<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Chen+Xinyi</id>
	<title>China Studies Wiki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Chen+Xinyi"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/wiki/Special:Contributions/Chen_Xinyi"/>
	<updated>2026-04-04T07:37:59Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.35.14</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211229_homework&amp;diff=135075</id>
		<title>20211229 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211229_homework&amp;diff=135075"/>
		<updated>2021-12-31T07:14:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* 陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE READ [[Joint_translation_terms|Joint translation terms]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE ALSO READ THE PREVIOUS PARTS, AT LEAST THE SENTENCES BEFORE YOUR OWN PART IN CHAPTER 19 [[20210303_culture|1, Mar 3 Chapters 1-4]], [[20210310_culture|2, Mar 10 Chapters 6-7]], [[20210317_culture|3, Mar 17 Chapters 11-13]], [[20210324_culture|4, Mar 24 Chapters 15-17]], [[20210331_culture|5, Mar 31 Chapters 4-7]], [[20210407_culture|6, Apr 7 Chapters 8-10]], [[20210414_culture|7, Apr 14 Chapters 13-15]] , [[20210519_culture|12, May 19 Chapters 17-19]], [[20210929_homework#Hongloumeng|for Sep 29 - rest of HLM Chapter 19]] [[20211013_homework|for Oct 13 - HLM Chapters 20-21]] [[20211020_homework|for Oct 20 - HLM Chapters 21-22]] [[20211027_homework|for Oct 27 - HLM Chapters 23-24]] etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
心较比干多一窍──比干：暴君商(殷)纣王之叔，被誉为圣人。据《史记·殷本纪》载：纣王厌恶比干谏诤不已，怒曰：“吾闻圣人心有七窍。”于是“剖比干，观其心”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The heart is one more hole than Bigan. Bigan, the uncle of tyrant Shang King Zhou, is known as a saint. According to Historical Records: Yin Dynasty, King Zhou dislikes the advisement of Bigan, so said with anger,&amp;quot;I heard that a saint has seven hole in his heart.&amp;quot; Thus, Bigan was anatomized to observe his heart.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The heart is one more hole than Bigan.  Bigan: uncle of King Zhou of the tyrant Shang (Yin), known as a saint. According to the historical records of Yin Benji, King Zhou hated Bigan's admonition and said angrily, &amp;quot;I heard that the heart of Bigan.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 07:15, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
古人以为心窍越多越聪明，故以“心较比干多一窍” 形容黛玉绝顶聪明。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
病如西子胜三分──西子：即西施。《庄子·天运》说：“西施病心而颦(皱眉)”，益增娇艳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancients thought that the more the mind, the smarter it was, so they described Lin Daiyu Tochter von Lin Ji-hai as extremely clever. Illness like Xi Zi wins three points - Xi Zi: Xi Shi. Zhuangzi Tianyun said: &amp;quot;Xi Shi frowns (frowns) when she is ill&amp;quot;, which increases her beauty.​&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 07:25, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancients thought that the more the mind, the smarter it was, so they described Mascara Jade Forest as extremely clever. ​&lt;br /&gt;
Illness like Xi Zi wins three points - Xi Zi: Xi Shi. Zhuangzi Tianyun said: &amp;quot;Xi Shi frowns (frowns) when she is ill&amp;quot;, which increases her beauty.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故以“病如西子胜三分”形容黛玉病弱而娇美。 胜：胜过，超过。 下面贾宝玉替林黛玉起表字为“颦颦”，亦用西施颦眉之典，但又不敢明说，故编了一套谎活，杜撰了《古今人物通考》书名。​&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Mascara Jade Forest is described as weak and beautiful by &amp;quot;sick as Xizi wins three points&amp;quot;. Next, Precious Jade Merchant wrote &amp;quot;Pingping&amp;quot; for Mascara Jade Forest. He also used the code of Xi shi’s frown, but he didn't dare to say it clearly, so he made up a set of lies and invented the title of the general examination of ancient and modern characters. ​--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 12:00, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
教引嬷嬷──清代专司教导年幼皇子的女子，称“谙达”。后来世家大族也仿效而行。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“花气袭人”之句：是宋·陆游《村居书喜》中的半句，原诗为七言律诗：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiao Yin Mammy -- a woman who was in charge of teaching the young emperor's son in the Qing Dynasty, known as &amp;quot;Jiuda&amp;quot;. Later, the big families followed the suit. ​&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence &amp;quot;flower spirit attacks people&amp;quot; is half of a sentence in &amp;quot;Village Residence Book Xi&amp;quot; by Song · Lu You. The original poem is a seven-word poem: --[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guide Mammy——a woman who in charge of teaching young sons of Emperor in the Qing Dynasty，called “Anda”. Later, the big families followed the suit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence &amp;quot;flower spirit attacks people&amp;quot; is half of a sentence in &amp;quot;Book of Happiness Living in Village&amp;quot; by Lu You in Song Dynasty.The original poem is a seven-word poem：--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:43, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红桥梅市晓山横，白塔樊江春水生。花气袭人知骤暖，鹊声穿树喜新晴。坊场酒贱贫犹醉，原野泥深老亦耕。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mountains stand away from the Hong Qiaomei market and the Fanjiang river flows beside the Bai Tower. The glamour of flowers notices the spring and Tweetie magpies are happy because of a sunny day. The price of unstrained wine is so low that poor me can have a good drink. Farmers are diligently ploughing and sowing. --[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:37, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the distance, the mountains of Hongqiaomei City are sprawling, and the spring water of Fan River is gurgling under the White Tower. The fragrance of the flowers was so pleasant that I knew the weather was warm; the weather was sunny and the chirping of magpies came out through the trees. The price of the muddy wine in Fangchang is so low that even poor people can get drunk, and the farmers are busy cultivating in the mountains and fields during the busy season.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 07:14, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最喜先期官赋足，经年无吏叩柴荆。”意谓因闻到花香，才知天气已经骤然暖和了。第二十三回和二十八回均引作“花气袭人知昼暖”，将“骤”误为“昼”，可能是曹雪芹误记。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nothing makes people happier than paying all the taxes and not having any petty officials to collect the rent throughout the year.&amp;quot; It means that people knew the weather had suddenly warmed up because of the smell of flowers. The twenty-third and twenty-eighth rounds are quoted as &amp;quot;the smell of flowers wafted in the air and then people knew the day is getting warmer&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;suddenly&amp;quot; is mistaken for &amp;quot;day&amp;quot;, may be Cao Xueqin misremembered.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 07:05, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
省(xǐ ng醒)——典出《礼记·曲礼上》：“凡为人子之礼，冬温而夏凊，昏定而晨省。”[凊( jìng净)：凉。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xing (pronounced xǐng) – canonical originated from ''The Book of Rites • Qu Li'': &amp;quot;The etiquette of being sons is: make his parents feel warm in winter, cool in the summer, serve them to bed at night, and greet them in the morning. [Jing  (pronounced jìng)]--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 11:27, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xing (pronounced xǐng) – canonical originated from ''The Book of Rites • Qu Li'': &amp;quot;The etiquette of being sons: make his parents feel warm in winter and cool in summer, serve them to go to bed at night, and greet them in the morning. [Jing  (pronounced jìng)]--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 11:50, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意谓子女冬天要为父母焐暖被褥，夏天要为父母扇凉床席，每天早上要向父母请安问好，晚上要服侍父母安寝。泛指子女对父母的孝敬无微不至。故“省”即“晨省”的略称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This means that children must warm the bedding for their parents in winter, cool the bed mats for their parents in summer, greet their parents every morning, and serve their parents to sleep well at night. It generally refers to the meticulous respect of children to their parents. Therefore, &amp;quot;introspection&amp;quot; is an abbreviation of &amp;quot;morning introspection&amp;quot;. --[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 11:48, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
指子女早晨向父母请安问候的礼节。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四回 薄命女偏逢薄命郎，葫芦僧判断葫芦案&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It refers to the politeness children greet their parents in the morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fourth Encountering of Unfortunate Couples;Fool Judge and the Misjudge Case--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 13:27, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说黛玉同姐妹们至王夫人处，见王夫人正和兄嫂处的来使计议家务，又说姨母家遭人命官司等语。因见王夫人事情冗杂，姐妹们遂出来 ,至寡嫂李氏房中来了。原来这李氏即贾珠之妻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mascara Jade Forest,having come along with her cousins to Lady King's apartments, found Lady King  discussing certain domestic occurrences with the messengers, who had arrived from her elder brother's wife's home, and conversing also about the case of homicide, in which the family of her mother's sister had become involved, and other such relevant topics. Perceiving how pressing and perplexing were the matters in which Lady King was engaged, the young ladies promptly left her apartments, and came over to the rooms of their widow sister-in-law, Silk Plum. Ms. Li had originally been the wife of Bead Merchant.--[[User:Fu Hongyan|Fu Hongyan]] ([[User talk:Fu Hongyan|talk]]) 05:01, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mascara Jade Forest, for we shall now return to our story, having come, along with her cousins to Lady King's apartments, found Lady King  discussing certain domestic occurrences with the messengers, who had arrived from her elder brother's wife's home, and conversing also about the case of homicide, in which the family of her mother's sister had become involved, and other such relevant topics. Perceiving how pressing and perplexing were the matters in which Lady King was engaged, the young ladies promptly left her apartments, and came over to the rooms of their widow sister-in-law, Silk Plum.&lt;br /&gt;
This Silk Plum had originally been the spouse of Bead Merchant. --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 08:30, 29 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 08:30, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
珠虽夭亡，幸存一子，取名贾兰，今方五岁，已入学攻书。这李氏亦系金陵名宦之女。父名李守中，曾为国子祭酒；族中男女无不读诗书者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Bead Merchant had died at an early age, he had the good fortune of leaving behind him a son, to whom the name of Cymbidium Merchant was given. He was, at this period, just in his fifth year, and had already entered school, and applied himself to books. This Silk Plum was also the daughter of an official of note in Gold Mausoleum. Her father's name was Midfielder Plum, who had, at one time, been Imperial Libationer. Among his kindred, men as well as women had all devoted themselves to poetry and letters. --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 07:24, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bead Merchant died young. But luckily, she had a son, Cymbidium Merchant, just five and already in school. Her father, Midfielder Plum, a notable of Jinling, had served as a Libationer in the Imperial College. All the sons and daughters of his clan had been devoted to the study of the classics. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 10:06, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至李守中继续以来，便谓“女子无才便是德”，故生了此女，不曾叫他十分认真读书，只不过将些 《女四书》、 《烈女传》读读，认得几个字，记得前朝这几个贤女便了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Midfielder Plum became head of the family, however, in the belief that “an unaccomplished woman is a virtuous one,” instead of making his daughter study hard he simply had her taught enough to read a few books such as the ''Four Books for Girls'', ''Biographies of Martyred Women'', and ''Lives of Exemplary Ladies'' so that she might be able to recognize a few characters and be familiar with some of the models of female virtue of former ages; --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 10:05, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Midfielder Plum became head of the family, however, in the belief that “a woman without talent is virtue,” instead of making his daughter study hard he simply had her taught enough to read a few books such as the ''Four Books for Girls'', ''Biographies of Martyred Women'', and ''Lives of Exemplary Ladies'' so that she might be able to recognize a few characters and be familiar with some of the models of female virtue of former ages;--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 15:35, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却以纺绩女红为要，因取名为李纨，字宫裁。所以这李纨虽青春丧偶，且居处于膏粱锦绣之中，竟如槁木死灰一般，一概不问不闻，惟知侍亲养子，闲时陪侍小姑等针黹、诵读而已。&lt;br /&gt;
However, the main thing is the textile female red, so the name is Silk Plum, i.e Gongcai . Therefore, although Silk Plum was widowed when she was young and lived in a magnificent state, she did not pay attention to it, her heart was as dead as ashes. She only knew how to serve parents and raise children. In her spare time, she accompanies sister-in-law(husband's side) and others to make needlework and read poetry and books.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 15:48, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was named Silk Plum and her courtesy name was Gongcai (imperial tailor) because she was hoped to be good at embroidery. Young but widowed, she looked like a dried-up wood, though living in a rich family. She did't ask any questions or wonder anything, but to serve her parents and raise her son, and in her spare time, she read and  embroidered with her sisters-in-law.--[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 03:55, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今黛玉虽客居于此，已有这几个姑嫂相伴，除老父之外，馀者也就无用虑了。如今且说贾雨村授了应天府，一到任，就有件人命官司详至案下，却是两家争买一婢，各不相让，以致殴伤人命。彼时雨村即拘原告来审。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Mascara Jade was now living here as a guest, she had the company of these couins and sisters-in-law. She had nothing to worry about, except for her old father. Now Rainvillage Merchant was assigned as the officer in the God Promise Mansion. As soon as he arrived, there was a lawsuit for human life on his desk. Two families competed to buy a maid, but neither gave way, resulting in an assault and injury. He then took the plaintiff to trial.--[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 08:41, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Mascara Jade was just living here as a guest, these couins and sisters-in-law accompanied her that she had nothing to scruple, except for her old father. Now Rainvillage Merchant was assigned as the officer in the God Promise Mansion. As soon as he arrived, there was a a case of manslaughter on his desk. Two families competed to buy a maid, but neither gave way, resulting in an assault and injury and causing one’s death. He then took the plaintiff to trial. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 03:45, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那原告道：“被打死的乃是小人的主人。因那日买了个丫头，不想系拐子拐来卖的。这拐子先已得了我家的银子，我家小主人原说第二日方是好日，再接入门；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plaintiff said: &amp;quot;The man killed was my master. He bought a girl that day but unexpectedly she had been stolen by that human trader, who got my master's money. My master thought the next day was a good day then married her;&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 03:45, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这拐子又悄悄的卖与了薛家，被我们知道了，去找拿卖主，夺取丫头。无奈薛家原系金陵一霸，倚财仗势，众豪奴将我小主人竟打死了。凶身主仆已皆逃走，无有踪迹，只剩了几个局外的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this kidnapper stealthily sold her over again to the Hsueeh family. When we came to know of this, we went in search of the seller to lay hold of him, and bring back the girl by force. But the Hsueeh party has been all along the bully of Chin Ling, full of confidence in his wealth and prestige; and his arrogant menials in a body seized our master and beat him to death.The murderous master and his crew have all long ago made good their escape, leaving no trace behind them, while there only remain several parties not concerned in the affair. --[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 13:37, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this kidnapper stealthily sold her to the Marshgrass family. When we knew of this, we went in search of the seller to lay hold of him, and brought back the girl by force. But the Marshgrass party has been all along the bully of Gold Mausoleum, full of confidence in his asset and prestige; and his arrogant menials in a body seized our master and beat him to death.The murderous master and his crew have all long ago made good their escape, leaving no trace behind them, while there only remain several people not concerned in the affair. --[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 06:29, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小人告了一年的状，竟无人作主。求太老爷拘拿凶犯，以扶善良，存殁感激天恩不尽！”雨村听了，大怒道：“那有这等事：打死人竟白白的走了，拿不来的？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I filed a charge a year ago, but there's no answer. I beg Your Honour to arrest the criminals, punish the evil-doers and help the widow and orphan. Then both the living and the dead will be grateful!&amp;quot; &amp;quot;This is a scandal!&amp;quot; fumed Rainvillage Merchant. &amp;quot;How can men commit a murder and go without punishment?&amp;quot;--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 06:22, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便发签差公人，立刻将凶犯家属拿来拷问。只见案旁站着一个门子，使眼色不叫他发签。雨村心下狐疑，只得停了手。He sent a signature to send the official and immediately tortured the family members of the murderer. Seeing a boy page of the court standing by the case, who didn't ask Yucun to sign. Yucun was suspicious and had to stop.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 01:45, 26 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sent a signature to send the official and immediately tortured the family members of the murderer. Seeing a boy page of the court standing by the case, who didn't ask Yucun to sign. Yucun was suspicious and had to stop to do it.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
退堂至密室，令从人退去，只留这门子一人伏侍。门子忙上前请安，笑问：“老爷一向加官进禄，八九年来，就忘了我了？”&lt;br /&gt;
He retreated to the secret room and ordered everyone to leave the door man alone. The door man is busy forward to ask for his respect, smile to ask: &amp;quot;the master has been adding officials into the salary, eight or nine years, forget me?&amp;quot;--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 11:20, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He retreated to the secret room and ordered everyone to leave except for the door man. The door man is busy forward to ask for his respect, smile to ask: &amp;quot;the master has been adding officials into the salary, eight or nine years, forget me?&amp;quot;--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 01:27, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“我看你十分眼熟，但一时总想不起来。”门子笑道：“老爷怎么把出身之地竟忘了？老爷不记得当年葫芦庙里的事么？”雨村大惊，方想起往事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant said, “You look so familiar, but I can’t remember you at once.” the door man  laughed, “How could you forget your birthplace, my Master? Do you forget what happened in the Gourd Temple?” After listening, Rainvillage Merchant felt surprised, and the remembered the past.--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 01:22, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant said, “You look so familiar, but I can’t remember you at once.” gatekeeper laughed, “How could you forget your birthplace, my Master? Do you forget what happened in the Gourd Temple?” After listening, Rainvillage Merchant felt surprised, and the remembered the past.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 05:51, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这门子本是葫芦庙里一个小沙弥，因被火之后无处安身，想这件生意倒还轻省，耐不得寺院凄凉，遂趁年纪轻，蓄了发，充当门子。雨村那里想得是他。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It turned out that the gatekeeper was originally a little monk in Gourd Temple. Because he had no place to settle down after the temple being burned by the fire, he thought this business was easy and could not bear the desolation of the temple. So he saved his hair and acted as a gatekeeper while he was young. Rainvillage Merchant didn't think it was him.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 07:10, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is that this Retainer had been a young monk in the Gourd Temple, but because of its destruction by fire, he had no place to rest his frame, he remembered how light and easy was, after all, this kind of occupation, and being unable to reconcile himself to the solitude and quiet of a temple, he accordingly availed himself of his years, which were as yet few, to let his hair grow, and become a retainer. Rainvillage Merchant had had no idea that it was him. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 11:03, 26 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 13:52, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便忙携手笑道：“原来还是故人。”因赏他坐了说话。这门子不敢坐。雨村笑道：“你也算贫贱之交了。此系私室，但坐不妨。”门子才斜签着坐下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hastily taking his hand, he smilingly said, &amp;quot;You are, indeed, an old acquaintance!&amp;quot; and then pressed him to take a seat, so as to have a chat with more ease, but the Retainer would not presume to sit down. &amp;quot;Friendships,&amp;quot; Rainvillage Merchant remarked, putting on a smiling expression, &amp;quot;contracted in poor circumstances should not be forgotten! This is a private room, so that if you sat down, what would it matter?&amp;quot; The Retainer thereupon craved permission to take a seat and sat down gingerly.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 11:04, 26 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 13:53, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hastily taking his hand, he smilingly said, &amp;quot;You are, indeed, an old acquaintance!&amp;quot; and then asked him to take a seat, so as to have a further pleasant chat, but the doorman dared not to sit down. &amp;quot;Friendships,&amp;quot; Yue-ts'un remarked, putting on a smiling expression, &amp;quot;contracted in poor circumstances should not be forgotten! This is a private room, so that it would not offend anyone if you just sat down.&amp;quot; The doorman thereupon craved permission to take a seat and sat down gingerly.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 11:20, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“方才何故不令发签？”门子道：“老爷荣任到此，难道就没抄一张本省的‘护官符’来不成？”雨村忙问：“何为‘护官符’？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chia Yu-tsun asked, &amp;quot;Why did you not grant me the passport just now?&amp;quot; The doorman answered that &amp;quot;Your Excellency, when you are to assume office here, haven't you hold some relations to a guard officer? &amp;quot; Yu-tsun was confused and thus continued, &amp;quot;guard officer?&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 13:30, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chia Yu-tsun asked, &amp;quot;Why did you not grant me the warrant just now?&amp;quot; The doorman answered that &amp;quot;Your Excellency, when you are to assume office here, haven't you hold 'a protection charm' of the province? &amp;quot; Yu-tsun was confused and thus continued, &amp;quot;What's the protection charm?&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 15:58, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
门子道：“如今凡作地方官的，都有一个私单，上面写的是本省最有权势极富贵的大乡绅名姓，各省皆然。倘若不知，一时触犯了这样的人家，不但官爵，只怕连性命也难保呢！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The doorman said: “Nowadays every magistrate has a personal list of the names of the most powerful and wealthy squires in the province. It’s the same in all the provinces. If you don’t do this, you may lose your position even your life once you offend them.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:47, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The doorman said: “Nowadays every magistrate has a personal list, which contains the names of the most powerful and wealthy squires in the province. It’s the same in all the provinces. If you don’t do this, you may lose your position even your life once you offend them.”--[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 11:50, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以叫做‘护官符’。方才所说的这薛家，老爷如何惹得他！他这件官司并无难断之处，从前的官府都因碍着情分脸面，所以如此。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it was called “the amulet of protection from the feudal official. The family Xue we talked just now, we can’t offend them, my lord. His lawsuit had no difficulty, however, the former official had trouble in the relationship, thus causing the situation then.”.  --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 09:46, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
So it's called ‘Guardian Talisman’. The Xue family just said, how did the master provoke him! There is nothing difficult about him in this lawsuit. The previous government officials were obstructed because of their affection, so it was so. &amp;quot;--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一面说，一面从顺袋中取出一张抄的“护官符”来，递与雨村看时，上面皆是本地大族名宦之家的俗谚口碑，云：贾不假，白玉为堂金作马。&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, while taking out a copy of the &amp;quot;protection charm&amp;quot; from the Shun bag, when it was handed it to Rain-Village, it was all the common sayings of the family of famous local eunuchs, saying: Jia is not fake, and Bai Yu is the gold of the house. Be a horse.--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 11:31, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he took out a copy of &amp;quot;protecting official Fu&amp;quot; from shun's bag and handed it to Yucun. It was all the common words of the family of the local great family: Jia is true, and white jade is a horse made of gold for tang.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 12:36, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿房宫，三百里，住不下金陵一个史。东海缺少白玉床，龙王来请金陵王。丰年好大雪，珍珠如土金如铁。&lt;br /&gt;
Efang Palace, 300 miles, can not live in Jinling a history. The East Sea lacks a white jade bed, the Dragon King came to invite the King of Jinling. A good year of snow, pearls like earth and gold like iron.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 12:43, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村尚未看完，忽闻传点，报：“王老爷来拜。”雨村忙具衣冠接迎，有顿饭工夫，方回来问这门子。门子道：“四家皆连络有亲，一损俱损，一荣俱荣。&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant has not finished reading, suddenly smell spread point, report: &amp;quot;Wang master came to visit.&amp;quot; Rainvillage Merchant hurriedly arranged his clothes to meet him and had a meal before he came back to ask about it. Siemens way: &amp;quot;the four are connected to have relatives, a failure other destroyed, a glory other glory.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 06:45, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant has not finished reading, but suddenly heard from the messenger saying : &amp;quot;Wang master come to visit.&amp;quot; Rainvillage Merchant hurriedly arranged his clothes to welcome him. Only after a meal did he come back to ask Menzi, who said: &amp;quot;the four families are closely connected, so do their  honor and failure.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 07:12, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今告打死人之薛，就是‘丰年大雪’之薛。不单靠这三家，他的世交亲友在都在外的本也不少，老爷如今拿谁去？”雨村听说，便笑问门子道：“这样说来，却怎么了结此案？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The xue of killing people is the xue of 'heavy snow in the year of plenty'. He has not only these three families, but also many family friends and relatives who are away from home. Who are you going to take now?&amp;quot; Rain village heard, then smiled and asked Siemens way: &amp;quot;So say, but how to settle the case?--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 07:05, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The xue of killing people is the xue of 'heavy snow in the year of plenty'. He has not only these three families, but also many family friends and relatives who are away from home. Who are you going to take now?&amp;quot; Rain village heard, then smiled and asked Siemens way: &amp;quot;So say, but how to settle the case?--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 06:35, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你大约也深知这凶犯躲的方向了？”门子笑道：“不瞒老爷说，不但这凶犯躲的方向，并这拐的人我也知道，死鬼买主也深知道，待我细说与老爷听：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You probably know where the murderer is hiding? &amp;quot; The doorman smiled and said, &amp;quot;to tell you the truth, I know not only the direction the murderer is hiding, but also the people who was abducted. The dead ghost buyer also knows. Let me tell you in detail:--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 06:34, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe you know the direction in which the murderer is hiding.&amp;quot;The doorman said with a smile: &amp;quot;I don't want to hide it from the master, not only I know the direction in which the murderer is hiding, but also I know the person who abducted it, and the buyer of the dead ghost knows it well. WLet me talk to you in detail:   --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 08:55, 30 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个被打死的是一个小乡宦之子，名唤冯渊，父母俱亡，又无兄弟，守着些薄产度日。年纪十八九岁，酷爱男风，不好女色。这也是前生冤孽，可巧遇见这丫头，他便一眼看上了，立意买来作妾，设誓不近男色，也不再娶第二个了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man who was killed was the son of a small township official, named Feng Yuan. His parents died and had no brothers. He lived on a low income. He is eighteen or nine years old. He loves men and is not good at women. This is also an injustice in his previous life. But when he happened to meet this girl, he took a fancy to it and decided to buy it as a concubine. He swore that he would not be close to a man and would not marry a second one.  --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 05:38, 27 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man who was killed, was the son of one of the minor local gentry, named Feng Yuan. Both his parents died and he had no brother, living on his small property. With an age of eighteen or nineteen he was a confirmed queer and took no interest in women. But then, as the entanglements in a former life, he ran into this girl and fell for her and made up his mind to buy her for his concubine. He swore to have no more to do with men and to marry no other wife.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 13:41, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以郑重其事，必得三日后方进门。谁知这拐子又偷卖与薛家，他意欲卷了两家的银子逃去；谁知又走不脱，两家拿住，打了个半死，都不肯收银，各要领人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he insisted on her entering the house three days later. Who could know that the kidnapper sell her on the sly to the Xues to abscond with the payment from both? However, before he could run, they nabbed him and beat him, leaving him half dead. Both refused to take back their money -- both wanted the girl.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 13:35, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he had to wait three days before he could enter the house. Who would have thought that this trafficker would secretly sell to the Xue family again? He tried to escape with the money from both families.However, before he could run, they nabbed him and beat him, leaving him half dead. Both refused to take back their money -- both wanted the girl.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 00:44, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那薛公子便喝令下人动手，将冯公子打了个稀烂，抬回去三日竟死了。这薛公子原择下日子要上京的，既打了人，夺了丫头，他便没事人一般，只管带了家眷走他的路，并非为此而逃；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then rudely ordered his subordinates to do something about it, and beat Feng up so badly that he was carried home and died within three days. The Duke of Xue had intended to go to the capital in a few days, and since he had beaten and robbed the maid, he acted as if nothing had happened, and simply took his family away, not because of this escape;--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 06:59, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Childe Marshgrass then rudely ordered his servants to take action. Feng was beaten up so badly that he died within three days after he was carried home. Childe Marshgrass had intended to go to the capital in a few days. Even though he had beaten Feng and abducted the maid, he acted as if nothing had happened, and simply hit the road with his family.  It is not because he wanted to run away.--[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 15:49, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这人命些些小事，自有他弟兄、奴仆在此料理。这且别说，老爷可知这被卖的丫头是谁？”雨村道：“我如何晓得？”门子冷笑道：“这人还是老爷的大恩人呢！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those minor matters concerning people’s lives are taken care of by his brothers and servants. Aside from this, my master, do you know who’s the girl been sold?” Rainvillage Merchant applied: “How am I supposed to know?” The junior clerk sneered: “She helped you a lot in the past, my master!”  --[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 15:39, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
human lives are merely some the minor matters, which will be properly dealt by his brothers and servants. Just leave that alone. Do you know who the girl is that was sold?&amp;quot; Yu Cun replyed:&amp;quot;How should I know?&amp;quot; Menzi laughed coldly and said, &amp;quot;This person is a great benefactor of you. My lordship! --[[User:Luo Anyi|Luo Anyi]] ([[User talk:Luo Anyi|talk]]) 13:33, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他就是葫芦庙旁住的甄老爷的女儿，小名英莲的。”雨村骇然道：“原来是他！听见他自五岁被人拐去，怎么如今才卖呢？”门子道：“这种拐子单拐幼女，养至十二三岁，带至他乡转卖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the daughter of Master Truth, nicknamed Pity, who lived by the Gourd Temple.&amp;quot; Yu Cun shocked: &amp;quot;So it's her! I heard that she was abducted at five, but why is she being sold recently?&amp;quot; Menzi said:&amp;quot;This kind of abductor abducts only young girls and raises them until they are 12 or 13 years old, then takes them to other places and sells them. --[[User:Luo Anyi|Luo Anyi]] ([[User talk:Luo Anyi|talk]]) 13:20, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the daughter of Master Truth, nicknamed Pity,who lived by the Gourd Temple.&amp;quot; Yu Cun shocked: &amp;quot;So it's her! I heard that she was abducted at five,but why she didn't be sold until recently?&amp;quot;Menzi said:&amp;quot;This kind of abductor abducts only young girls and raises them until they are 12 or 13 years old, then takes them to other places and sells them.--[[User:Luo Xi|Luo Xi]] ([[User talk:Luo Xi|talk]]) 02:24, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当日这英莲，我们天天哄他玩耍，极相熟的，所以隔了七八年，虽模样儿出脱的齐整，然大段未改，所以认得；且他眉心中原有米粒大的一点胭脂记，从胎里带来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We knew this Yinglian very well because we played with him every day, so after seven or eight years,though his appearance has grown more mature，her basic appearance doesn‘t change，so I can recognize her；Moreover，there is an inborn little carmine point between his eyebrows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Yinglian was a little girl, we played with her every day and were very familiar with each other. Her appearance didn’t change a lot after seven or eight years though she has grown prettier than before, so we still remembered her; besides, her eyebrows came to a little carmine point (the size of a grain of rice) in the middle, which was the birthmark.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 05:53, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
偏这拐子又租了我的房子居住，那日拐子不在家，我也曾问他。他说是打怕了的，万不敢说，只说拐子是他的亲爹，因无钱还债才卖的。再四哄他，他又哭了，只说：‘我原不记得小时的事。’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trafficker had rented my house to live in by coincidence. I had ever asked her one day when the trafficker was not at home. She said that she dared not to say anything after being attacked for a long time, and only answered that he was her father who sold her to pay off the debts. By coaxing her for several times, she cried again and said that &amp;quot;I don’t remember what happened when I was a child&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 07:14, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kidnapper just happened to rent the houses from me. One day, when he was not at home, I asked her about such a thing. She told me that she was afraid to say anything after being beaten so much; she only insisted that he was her father who sold her to pay off his debts. When I tried repeatedly to coax it out of her, she burst into tears and said that 'I do not remember what happened in my childhood.'--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:29, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这无可疑了。那日冯公子相见了，兑了银子，因拐子醉了，英莲自叹说：‘我今日罪孽可满了！’后又听见三日后才过门，他又转有忧愁之态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is not doubt that the girl who was carried off by the kidnapper is Yinglian all right. The day when Feng Yuan met her and paid down his silver, the kidnapper had got drunk. And then, Yinglian sighed, 'I am overwhelmed by my sins today!' However, her gloom started deepening again, when she heard that Feng Yuan would not be coming and picking her up for three days.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:14, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is not doubt that the girl who was carried off by the kidnapper is Yinglian all right. The day when Feng Yuan met her and paid down his silver, the kidnapper had got drunk. And then, Yinglian sighed, 'I am overwhelmed by my sins today!'Later, she heard that it would be three days before Mr. Feng would marry her, and again she turned sad.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 16:27, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我又不忍，等拐子出去，又叫内人去解劝他：‘这冯公子必待好日期来接，可知必不以丫鬟相看。况他是个绝风流人品，家里颇过得，素性又最厌恶堂客，今竟破价买你，后事不言可知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could not bear it, so I waited for the kidnapper to go out, and asked my wife to go and persuade him: 'Mr. Feng must be waiting for a good date to come and take you, so I know that he would never look at you as a maid. Besides, he is a man of great elegance, and his family is well off.He has always hated parishioners, but now he has gone so far as to buy you at a price that it is easy to tell what will happen.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 16:24, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could not bear it, so I waited for the kidnapper to go out, and asked my wife to persuade him: “Mr. Feng must be waiting for a good date to come and take you, so I know that he would never look at you as a maid. Besides, he is a man of great elegance, and his family is well off. He has always hated women, but now he has gone so far as to buy you at such a price that it is easy to tell what will happen.”--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 03:22, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只耐得三两日，何必忧闷？’他听如此说，方略解些，自谓从此得所。谁料天下竟有不如意事，第二日，他偏又卖与了薛家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only for three or two days, why bother to be depressed? Hearing this, he relieved a little bit, saying that he would get a place to settle since then. Unexpectedly, everything is never perfect. On the next day, he was sold to the Marshgrass.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:13, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You only have to wait two or three days, so why should you be worried?' At these words, he was relieved a little bit, saying that he would get a place to settle since then. Unexpectedly, everything is never perfect. On the next day, she was sold to the Marshgrass.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 12:31, 29 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 12:31, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若卖与第二家还好，这薛公子的混名，人称他‘呆霸王’，最是天下第一个弄性尚气的人，而且使钱如土。只打了个落花流水，生拖死拽，把个英莲拖去，如今也不知死活。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it had been sold Wiselotus Potterymaker to someone else, it would have been fine, but the situation was not so good for this Xue Pan, whom people called 'the Dull King'. He was a fop with a violent temper and a willful temper, who spent money like dirt. He only beat up Wiselotus Potterymaker and dragged her out roughly, and her death is still unknown.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 12:27, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be better if  Wiselotus Potterymaker was sold to the second person. The inflame of Dragon Marshgrass who was called Dull Overlord was the most capricious man in the world and spent money like the earth. He fought with those people who shanghaied Wiselotus Potterymaker, and scrambled for Wiselotus whose life was not assured.--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 07:44, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这冯公子空喜一场，一念未遂，反花了钱，送了命，岂不可叹！”雨村听了，也叹道：“这也是他们的孽障遭遇，亦非偶然，不然这冯渊如何偏只看上了这英莲？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Feng Yuan dreamed of happiness, but instead of finding it he lost his life. What a pity!” Rain Village Merchant heard it and signed: “ that is also their evil encounter which is not a coincidence. Otherwise, Feng Yuan only had a crush on Ying Liam?”--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 07:35, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mr. Feng’s dream stamped in the dust, but not only did the wish not come true, but it also cost a lot of money and even lose his life. What a pity!” Rain Village Merchant heard it and signed: “ that is also their evil encounter which is not a coincidence. Otherwise, Feng Yuan only had a crush on Pity Zhen?”--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 08:37, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学）女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这英莲受了拐子这几年折磨，才得了个路头，且又是个多情的，若果聚合了，倒是件美事，偏又生出这段事来。这薛家纵比冯家富贵，想其为人，自然姬妾众多，淫佚无度，未必及冯渊定情于一人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Pity Zhen could  get rid of the miserable life after being tortured by the trafficker for so many years. As Xue Pan is an amorous person, it would be a good thing if she could marry to him. However, such an unexpected thing deliberately happened. Even if the Xue family is richer than the Feng family, but think of his moral quality, he must be a man with many concubines and indulge himself in a luxury and incontinent life. In addition, He may not be devoted to only one person as Feng Yuan would do.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 07:55, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pity Zhen has been tortured by human traffickers for several years before she can finally get rid of it. Although Dragon Marshgrass is an amorous person, it would be a good thing if she could marry and tie the knot. However, such an unbelievable thing deliberately happened. Even if the Xue family is richer than the Feng family, it's normal to think of him as a man with many concubines. He is lost without measure. He may not be devoted to one person as Feng Yuan does.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 14:35, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这正是梦幻情缘，恰遇见一对薄命儿女。且不要议论他人，只目今这官司如何剖断才好？”门子笑道：“老爷当年何其明决，今日何反成个没主意的人了？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is exactly the love of dream, coincidentally to be a pair of ill-fated couple. Not to mention other things, but how should we judge this case today?&amp;quot; The servant said with a smile, &amp;quot;Your Lordship was so clear and decisive back then, why are you so hesitant and irresolute now?&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 14:28, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be the love of dream, only to be an ill-fated couple. Don’t talk about others for the moment. It’s crucial that this case be judged properly.” The servant said with a smile, “ how decisive you were in those days. Why are you so irresolute at the present ?”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 07:31, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小的听见老爷补升此任，系贾府、王府之力。此薛蟠即贾府之亲，老爷何不顺水行舟，做个人情，将此案了结，日后也好去见贾、王二公。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that you assumed office with the help of Merchant Mansion and King Mansion. Dragon Marshgrass is a relative of Merchant Mansion. Why don’t you do him a special favor, making use of the opportunity to settle the case, so that you can make a smooth explanation to Master Merchant and Master King in days to come.”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 07:03, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that you got a promotion additionally with the help of Merchant Mansion and King Mansion. Dragon Marshgrass is a relative of Merchant Mansion. Why don’t you do him a special favor, making use of the opportunity to settle the case, so that you can make a smooth explanation to master Master Merchant and Master King in days to come.”--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 05:42, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“你说的何尝不是，但事关人命，蒙皇上隆恩，起复委用，正竭力图报之时，岂可因私枉法？是实不忍为的。”门子听了，冷笑道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Village Merchant says: &amp;quot; What you said is right, but it is a matter of people's lives.I am so grateful that the emperor can appoint me. It's the time when I need to try my best to reward.Should I ignore the law for personal gain? It is really unbearable.&amp;quot;The doorman listened, and said with a sneer:--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 05:38, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Village Merchant said:&amp;quot; What you said is right, but it is a matter of life. I am so grateful that the emperor can restore me to the commission. It's the time when I need to try my best to repay it, how can I ignore the law for personal gain? It is really unbearable.&amp;quot; Hearing this, the doorman said with a sneer: --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 07:51, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“老爷说的自是正理，但如今世上是行不去的。岂不闻古人说的：‘大丈夫相时而动。’又说：‘趋吉避凶者为君子。’依老爷这话，不但不能报效朝廷，亦且自身不保，还要三思为妥。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What lord said is reasonable, but it is unfeasible in the current world. Have you not heard what the ancients said:’ A real man can take action according to the specific situation’, and ‘The one who can avoid calamity and bring on good fortune is a gentleman.’ According to lord’s words, you not only can’t serve the court, but also can’t protect yourself. You’d better think it over. ‘ --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 15:40, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What the Lordship says is true, but it is not possible to do it in the world today. Don't you know what the ancients said: 'A great man moves with the times.' And they also say, 'A gentleman is a gentleman who tries to avoid bad luck. According to you, not only will you not be able to serve the court, but you will also not be able to protect yourself, so you should think twice.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 13:11, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村低了头，半日方说道：“依你怎么着？”门子道：“小人已想了个很好的主意在此：老爷明日坐堂，只管虚张声势，动文书，发签拿人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Djia Yu-tsun bowed his head for half a day before saying, &amp;quot;What do you think?&amp;quot; Mencius said, &amp;quot;I have a very good idea here: Your Lordship will sit in the hall tomorrow, just bluff, move the papers and issue the signatures to take the people.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 13:09, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凶犯自然是拿不来的，原告固是不依，只用将薛家族人及奴仆人等拿几个来拷问；小的在暗中调停，令他们报个‘暴病身亡’，合族中及地方上共递一张保呈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, the murderer could not get it. The plaintiff did not follow it. He only took a few of the Xue family and slave servants to torture them; The small ones were secretly mediating, so that they reported a &amp;quot;violent illness&amp;quot; and a joint guarantee was handed over to the middle and local communities.--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 11:25, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The murderer could not get it. The plaintiff did not follow it. He only took a few of Xue family and slave servants to torture them; I was secretly mediating, so that they reported a &amp;quot;violent illness&amp;quot; and a joint guarantee was handed over by close family and local community.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 08:45, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老爷只说善能扶鸾请仙，堂上设了乩坛，令军民人等只管来看。老爷便说：‘乩仙批了，死者冯渊与薛蟠原系夙孽，今犯狭路相遇，原应了结：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lord requested to set out the altar in order to invite immortals to come, and let the military and people to come to see. The lord then said that after coscinomancy finished, the dead Feng Yuan and Dragon Marshgrass should have come to an end because they used to be long-standing and are bound to meet head-on on a narrow road.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 14:46, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lord requested to set out the altar in order to invite immortals to come, and let the military and people to come to see. The lord then said that the coscinomancy implied that the dead Feng Yuan and Dragon Marshgrass should have come to an end because they used to be long-standing and are bound to meet head-on on a narrow road.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 14:57, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今薛蟠已得了无名之病，被冯渊的魂魄追索而死。其祸皆由拐子而起，除将拐子按法处治外，馀不累及’等语。小人暗中嘱咐拐子，令其实招。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Dragon Marshgrass suffered from a nameless disease and died because he was pursued by Feng Yuan's soul. The disaster is caused by the trickster so he will be punished according to the law, not involving others. The villain secretly asked the trickster to tell the truth.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 15:05, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Dragon Marshgrass suffered from a nameless disease and died as he was pursued by Feng Yuan's soul. The disaster was caused by the trickster so he would be punished according to the law, not involving others. The villain secretly asked the trickster to tell the truth.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 03:17, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众人见乩仙批语与拐子相符，自然不疑了。薛家有的是钱，老爷断一千也可，五百也可，与冯家作烧埋之费。那冯家也无甚要紧的人，不过为的是钱，有了银子，也就无话了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crowed had no doubt after they saw the remarks of divinities in accordance with the trickster. The Xues had plenty of money, the Lord could give one thousand Yang yuan, or five hundred, to the Fengs for funeral expenses.There was no one of special importance in the Fengs, all they wanted was just the money. Having received the money, they wouldn't say anything more.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 14:25, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people had no doubt after seeing the remarks of divinities in accordance with the trickster. The Xues had plenty of money, the Lord could give one thousand yuan, or five hundred, to the Fengs for funeral expenses.There was no one of special importance in the Fengs, all they wanted was just the money. Having received the money, they wouldn't say anything more. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:44, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老爷细想，此计如何？”雨村笑道：“不妥，不妥。等我再斟酌斟酌，压服得口声才好。”二人计议已定。至次日坐堂，勾取一干有名人犯，雨村详加审问。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lord thought carefully, and asked how about this plan? Rainvillage Merchant laughed and said: “ It’s not the right way, it’s not the right way. Let me think the matter over, the plan should be convinced by all the others.” Then they confirmed the plan. At tomorrow’s  court session, convening all criminals, whose name was known, Rainvillage Merchant questioned them seriously. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:31, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about this plan, Master?&amp;quot; Yu Cun laughed, &amp;quot;No, it's not good. I'll have to think about it again, so that I can convince them.&amp;quot; The two of them agreed on a plan. The next day they sat in the courtroom and took a number of famous criminals, and Yu Cun interrogated them in detail.--[[User:Wu Yinghong|Wu Yinghong]] ([[User talk:Wu Yinghong|talk]]) 08:24, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
果见冯家人口稀少，不过赖此欲得些烧埋之银；薛家仗势倚情，偏不相让：故致颠倒未决。雨村便徇情枉法，胡乱判断了此案。&lt;br /&gt;
The Feng family, with a small population, wanted to get some silver to burn and bury, but the Xue family, relying on their power and affection, did not give in: so the case was reversed. The Rain village family then bent the law and judged the case haphazardly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing  Feng with such a small population, they wanted to get some silver to burn and bury, but the Xue, relying on their power and affection, did not give in: so the case was reversed. Rain Village then bent the law and judged the case haphazardly.--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 09:01, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冯家得了许多烧埋银子，也就无甚话说了。雨村便疾忙修书二封与贾政并京营节度使王子腾，不过说“令甥之事已完，不必过虑”之言寄去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Feng family got a lot of buried silver and had nothing to say. Rain village will quickly repair two letters and Master Merchant and Soar King,and said &amp;quot;nephew has finished, do not have to worry about&amp;quot; words to send.--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 10:25, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Feng family got a lot of buried silver and had nothing to say. Rain village will quickly repair two letters to Master Merchant and Soar King, and said &amp;quot;things about your nephew has been finished, do not need to worry about&amp;quot; words to send.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 11:28, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此事皆由葫芦庙内沙弥新门子所为，雨村又恐他对人说出当日贫贱时事来，因此心中大不乐意。后来到底寻了他一个不是，远远的充发了才罢。当下言不着雨村。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was all done by a novice monk Xinmenzi in Gourd Temple. Rainvillage was afraid that he would tell people about the awful current affairs of that day, so he was very unsatisfied. Later, Rainvillage pick holes in him , and banished him far away. Now, there was no one talking about bad things about Rainvillage.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 14:05, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且说那买了英莲、打死冯渊的薛公子，亦系金陵人氏，本是书香继世之家。只是如今这薛公子幼年丧父，寡母又怜他是个独根孤种，未免溺爱纵容些，遂致老大无成；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且家中有百万之富，现领着内帑钱粮，采办杂料。这薛公子学名薛蟠，表字文起，性情奢侈，言语傲慢；虽也上过学，不过略识几个字，终日惟有斗鸡走马，游山玩景而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are countless money in the family, and now people are taking the domestic money and food to purchase stuffs. The Mr. Xue so-called Dragon Marshgrass, is entitled as Wenqi with extravagant temperament and arrogant speech. Although he has also gone to school, but he knows a few words, he only like fighting cock walking around the mountains and enjoying the scenery all day long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are countless money in the family, and now people are taking the domestic money and food to purchase stuffs. Mr.Xue, whose name is Dragon Marshgrass, is entitled as Wenqi with extravagant temperament and arrogant speech. Although he has also gone to school, he knows a few words, he only like fighting cock walking around the mountains and enjoying the scenery all day long.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 11:21, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽是皇商，一应经纪世事全然不知，不过赖祖、父旧日的情分，户部挂个虚名，支领钱粮；其馀事体，自有伙计、老家人等措办。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was a royal merchant, he knew nothing about economics. However, due to the old affection of his grandfathers and fathers, he was given a virtual position in Board of Revenue to received money and grain, and the rest of affairs were handled by his clerks and old family members.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 09:43, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was a royal merchant, he knew nothing about economics. However, due to the old affection of his ancestors and his father, he was given a virtual position in Board of Revenue to received money and grain, and the rest of affairs were handled by his clerks and old family members.--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 11:08, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寡母王氏，乃现任京营节度使王子腾之妹，与荣国府贾政的夫人王氏是一母所生的姊妹，今年方五十上下，只有薛蟠一子。还有一女，比薛蟠小两岁，乳名宝钗，生得肌骨莹润，举止娴雅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, the widowed mother, is the sister of Wang Ziteng, the current governor of Jingying Festival and the sister of Wang, the wife of Jia Zheng in the Rongguo mansion. This year, she is about 50, and has only a son Xue Pan. Besides, she has a daughter, whose milk name is Bao Chai, two years younger than Xue Pan. Bao Chai has beautiful body and behave elegantly .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, she has a daughter, whose small name is Precious Hairpin Marshgrass, two years younger than Dragon Marshgrass.--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 06:50, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时他父亲在日极爱此女，令其读书识字，较之乃兄竟高十倍。自父亲死后，见哥哥不能安慰母心，他便不以书字为念，只留心针黹、家计等事，好为母亲分忧代劳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father had been so fond of her that he had sent her to read ten times better than her brother. Seeing that her brother could not pacify her mother after her father's death, she stopped thinking about reading and only cared about needle-work and family livelihood in order to share her mother's cares and duties.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 06:49, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ever since her father's death, that her brother could not appease the anguish of her mother's heart, she at once dispelled all thoughts of books. and gave her sole mind to needlework, to the menage and other such concerns, so as to be able to participate in her mother's sorrow, and to bear the fatigue in lieu of her.--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 10:41, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近因今上崇尚诗礼，征采才能，降不世之隆恩，除聘选妃嫔外，凡世宦名家之女，皆得亲名达部，以备选择为公主、郡主入学陪侍，充为才人、赞善之职。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, the Emperor in order to respect culture, promote etiquette and explore talents, in addition to selecting good wives and mothers to serve the emperor, the daughters of families of hereditary official status and renown were without exception, reported by name to the authorities, and communicated to the Board,in anticipation of the selection for maids in waiting to the Imperial Princesses and daughters of Imperial Princes in their studies, become “Cairen, Zanshan”.--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 10:37, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, in order to respect culture, promote etiquette and explore talents,the Emperor held learning and propriety in high esteem, in addition to selecting consorts and ladies-in-waiting, , the daughters of families of hereditary official status and renown were without exception, reported by name to the authorities, and communicated to the Board,in anticipation of the selection for maids in waiting to the Imperial Princesses and daughters of Imperial Princes in their studies, become “Cairen, Zanshan”.--[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 07:54, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 20212^0081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自薛蟠父亲死后，各省中所有的买卖承局、总管、伙计人等，见薛蟠年轻不谙世事，便趁时拐骗起来，京都几处生意，渐亦销耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since the death of Dragon Marshgrass's father， all the assistants， managers and partners， and other employees in the respective provinces， perceiving how youthful and inexperienced Dragon Marshgrass was in years， readily availed themselves of the time to begin swindling and defrauding. As a result, The business， carried on in various different places in the capital，gradually also began to fall off and to show a deficit.--[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 08:33, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since the death of Dragon Marshgrass's father， all the managers and employees of the Purveyor's offices in different provinces, perceiving how youthful and inexperienced Dragon Marshgrass was， readily availed themselves of the opportunity to begin swindling. As a result, The business carried on in several different places in the capital gradually began to fall off.--[[User:Yang Aijiang|Yang Aijiang]] ([[User talk:Yang Aijiang|talk]]) 03:45, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠素闻得都中乃第一繁华之地，正思一游，便趁此机会：一来送妹待选；二来望亲；三来亲自入部销算旧账，再计新支；其实只为游览上国风光之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass, who had long heard that the capital was the most prosperous place, now is planning to pay a visit. Therefore, he decides to take this opportunity to realize his dream. There are three pretexts. First, to accompany his sister there for the selection; secondly, to look for his relatives; and thirdly, to clear his accounts and decide on furture outlay. His real reason, of course, was to see the scenery of the capital. --[[User:Yang Aijiang|Yang Aijiang]] ([[User talk:Yang Aijiang|talk]]) 03:30, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass, who had long heard that the capital was the most prosperous place, now is planning to pay a visit. Therefore, he decides to take this opportunity, firstly, to accompany his sister there for the selection; secondly, to look for his relatives; and thirdly, to clear his accounts and decide on furture outlay. But his real reason, of course, was to admire the scenery of the capital.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 03:54, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此早已检点下行装细软，以及馈送亲友各色土物人情等类，正择日起身，不想偏遇着那拐子卖英莲。薛蟠见英莲生的不俗，立意买了作妾，又遇冯家来夺，因恃强喝令豪奴将冯渊打死。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass, therefore, has already checked his luggage and jewelry, and also has prepared the local specialty and gifts to his relatives and friends. He was going to set out on another day. Unexpectedly, he met the human trafficker selling Pity Zhen. Seeing that Pity Zhen was pretty, Dragon Marshgrass decided to buy her as a concubine. But he was also robbed by the family Feng,so he ordered a slave to kill Feng Yuan.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 04:05, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Dragon Marshgrass had already checked his luggage and jewelry and prepared the local specialty and gifts for his relatives and friends. He was going to set out on another day. Unexpectedly, he met the human trafficker selling Pity Zhen. Seeing that Pity Zhen was pretty, Dragon Marshgrass decided to buy her as a concubine but the family Feng robbed  him of Pity Zhen,then he ordered a slave to kill Feng Yuan.--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 06:57, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便将家中事务，一一嘱托了族中人并几个老家人；自己同着母亲、妹子，竟自起身长行去了。人命官司，他却视为儿戏，自谓花上几个钱，没有不了的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass entrusted the household affairs to the clan middleman and old family members. Then he just went away with his mother and sister. He should deem the affair of murder as a trifling matter and believed it could be easily solved through money.--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 12:31, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he has entrusted the household affairs to his clans and some from his hometown. While he himself just went away with his mother and sister. He deemed the affair of life and death as nothing and believed that nothing can't be handled by money.--[[User:Ye Weijie|Ye Weijie]] ([[User talk:Ye Weijie|talk]]) 04:41, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在路不计其日。那日已将入都，又听见母舅王子腾升了九省统制，奉旨出都查边。薛蟠心中暗喜道：“我正愁进京去有舅舅管辖，不能任意挥霍；如今升出去，可知天从人愿。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No time is counted when on the journey. That day he was about to enter the capital, and heard that mother-uncle Wang Ziten was promoted military commander and ordered to leave the capital to guard the border. Xue Pan merrily thought:&amp;quot; I'm just worried that I can't do whatever I want under uncle's jurisdiction, now he's promoted and about to leave, great! How lucky I am!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No time is counted when on the journey. That day he was about to enter the capital, and heard that maternal uncle Soar King promoted to nine provinces, by decree out of the capital to check the border.Dragon Marshgrass heart secretly happy: &amp;quot; I was worried about going to the capital to have uncle's jurisdiction, can not be arbitrary spending; now promoted out, I know God from the wishes of man. &amp;quot;--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 05:15, 29 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因和母亲商议道：“咱们京中虽有几处房舍，只是这十来年没人居住，那看守的人未免偷着租赁给人住，须得先着人去打扫收拾才好。”他母亲道：“何必如此招摇？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he discussed with his mother, &amp;quot;Although we have a few premises in the capital, no one has lived there for ten years, the guards may sneakily rent to people to live, we must first ask someone to clean and tidy up.&amp;quot; His mother said, &amp;quot;Why do you have to be so flashy? &amp;quot;--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 09:23, 25 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he discussed with his mother, &amp;quot;Although we have a few houses in the capital, no one has lived there for ten years. The guards may sneakily rent the house to other people, so we must first send someone to tidy up the house. His mother said, &amp;quot;Why do you have to be so flashy? &amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 13:50, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
咱们这进京去，原是先拜望亲友，或是在你舅舅处，或是你姨父家，他两家的房舍极是宽敞的，咱们且住下，再慢慢儿的着人去收拾，岂不消停些？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we go to the capital Beijing,  and we should visit our relatives first. Your uncle‘s or your aunt‘s husband’s house are good choices, and their houses are very spacious. Let's stay there for a while and then send someone to clean up the house，and it will be more inconspicuous.--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 13:38, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We should visit our relatives first during this trip to the capital Beijing. We can either go to your uncle‘s or your aunt‘s husband’s house because both of them are very spacious. Wouldn't it be better if we stay there for the moment and then send someone to clean up the house?&amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 09:15, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠道：“如今舅舅正升了外省去，家里自然忙乱起身，咱们这会子反一窝一拖的奔了去，岂不没眼色呢？”他母亲道：“你舅舅虽升了去，还有你姨父家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass said: &amp;quot;Now that uncle gets promoted to another province, it's only natural for the household to be bustling about. Wouldn't it be inconsiderate if we come to visit him at this particular moment?&amp;quot; His mother answered:&amp;quot; Be that as it may, we can still go to your aunt's husband's house.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 09:33, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass said: &amp;quot;Now that uncle gets promoted to be the leader of another province, it's very common for the household to be bustling about. Wouldn't it be inconsiderate if we all come to visit him at this particular moment?&amp;quot; His mother answered:&amp;quot; Be that as it may, we can still go to your aunt's house.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 02:47, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
况这几年来，你舅舅、姨娘两处，每每带信捎书接咱们来；如今既来了，你舅舅虽忙着起身，你贾家的姨娘未必不苦留我们，咱们且忙忙的收拾房子，岂不使人见怪？你的意思，我早知道了：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past few years, your uncle and aunt have often sent us letters to bring us here. Now that we have come, although your uncle is busy, Merchant's aunt may &lt;br /&gt;
try leaving us, we are busy making up the house, won't make people mind? I have already know what you mean: --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 05:28, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past few years, your uncle and aunt have often sent us letters to bring us here. Now that we have come, although your uncle is busy, Merchant's aunt may &lt;br /&gt;
try leaving us, we are busy making up the house, won't make people mind? I have already know what you mean:--[[User:Zhan Ruoxuan|Zhan Ruoxuan]] ([[User talk:Zhan Ruoxuan|talk]]) 05:20, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
守着舅舅、姨母住着，未免拘紧了；不如各自住着，好任意施为。你既如此，你自去挑所宅子去住；我和你姨娘，姊妹们别了这几年，却要住几日，我带了你妹子去投你姨娘家去。你道好不好？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not so convenient to live with your uncle and aunt:you'd better live with your own. If you want to do this, go to choose a house: having been apart for several years with your aunt and sisters, I want to be with them for a few days with your sisters. How do you like that?--[[User:Zhan Ruoxuan|Zhan Ruoxuan]] ([[User talk:Zhan Ruoxuan|talk]]) 05:19, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠见母亲如此说，情知扭不过，只得吩咐人夫，一路奔荣国府而来。那时王夫人已知薛蟠官司一事，亏贾雨村就中维持了，才放了心。&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass saw his mother said so, I know that the twist can not, only to order the husband, all the way to the Rongguo House and come. At that time, Lady King knew that Dragon Marshgrass lawsuit, thanks to Rainvillage Merchant on the maintenance of the heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that his mother said so,Dragon Marshgrass had no choice but to order the husband to come all the way to Jung-guo-Anwesen. At that time, Lady King was relieved when she knew about Dragon Marshgrass's lawsuit and lost Rainvillage Merchant's support.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 07:34, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又见哥哥升了边缺，正愁少了娘家的亲戚来往，略觉寂寞。过了几日，忽家人报：“姨太太带了哥儿、姐儿，合家进京，在门外下车了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that her brother was promoted, she was worried about the lack of relatives in her mother's family, and felt a little lonely. A few days later, suddenly her family reported: &amp;quot;concubine brought her brothers and sisters to Beijing and got off outside the door.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 10:02, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that her brother was promoted,  Dragon Marshgrass was worried about the lack of relatives in her mother's family, and felt a little lonely. A few days later, suddenly her family reported: &amp;quot;concubine brought her brothers and sisters to Beijing and got off outside the door.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:38, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喜的王夫人忙带了人，接到大厅上，将薛姨妈等接进去了。姊妹们一朝相见，悲喜交集，自不必说。叙了一番契阔，又引着拜见贾母，将人情土物各种酬献了，合家俱厮见过，又治席接风。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King was so happy that she brought someone to the hall and took Aunt Marshgrass in. The sisters were joy tempered with sorrow to see each other that it goes without saying. Told a story of great deeds, and led to visit Grandma Merchant, all kinds of reward will be offered, together with the furniture saw, and treat the seat to receive wind.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:35, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang was so happy that she brought someone to the hall and took Aunt Xue in. The sisters were  in joy tempered with sorrow to see each other that it goes without saying. Told a story of great deeds, and led to visit Grandma Merchant, all kinds of reward will be offered, together with the furniture saw, and treat the seat to receive wind.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:07, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠拜见过贾政、贾琏，又引着见了贾赦、贾珍等。贾政便使人进来对王夫人说：“姨太太已有了年纪，外甥年轻，不知庶务，在外住着，恐又要生事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass met Master Merchant and Romance Merchant and introduced Pardon Merchant and Treasure Merchant. Master Merchant sent someone in and said to Lady King, &amp;quot;my aunt is old, and my nephew is young. He doesn't know about general affairs. If he is living outside, I am afraid that something will happen again.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:10, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass met Master Merchant and Romance Merchant and introduced Pardon Merchant and Treasure Merchant. Master Merchant sent someone in and said to Lady King, &amp;quot;my aunt is old, and my nephew is young. He doesn't know about general affairs. If he lives outside, I am afraid that he will make some trouble.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
咱们东南角上梨香院那一所房十来间白空闲着，叫人请了姨太太和姐儿、哥儿住了甚好。”王夫人原要留住。贾母也遣人来说：“请姨太太就在这里住下，大家亲密些。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have a room in the southeast corner of Pear Fragrance Court that is vacant, and ask someone to invite the aunt and sister and brother to live here.” Lady King originally wanted to stay. Grandma Merchant also sent someone to say: “Please invite the aunt to stay here, the relationship between us will be closer.”--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have dozens of room in the southeast corner of the Pear Fragrance court that is vacant, and ask someone to invite the aunt and sister and brother to live here.” Lady King originally wanted to stay. Grandma Merchant also sent someone to say: “Please stay here, the relationship between us will be closer.”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 07:56, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛姨妈正欲同居一处，方可拘紧些儿子；若另住在外边，又恐他纵性惹祸：遂忙应允。又私与王夫人说明：“一应日费供给，一概都免，方是处常之法。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aunt Marshgrass wanted to live here so that she could supervise her son. If she lived elsewhere, she feared that her son would get into trouble again. Therefore, she agreed immediately and said to Lady King privately, &amp;quot;the Xue family will pay for all the supplies by themselves, which is the only way to get along with them for a long time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aunt Marshgrass wanted to live here so that she could supervise her son. If she lived elsewhere, she feared that her son would get into trouble again. Therefore, she agreed immediately and explicated  to Lady King privately, &amp;quot;the Marshgrass family will pay for all the supplies by themselves, which is the only way to get along with them for a long time.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 07:52, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人知他家不难于此，遂亦从其自便。从此后，薛家母女就在梨香院住了。原来这梨香院乃当日荣公暮年养静之所，小小巧巧，约有十馀间房舍，前厅后舍俱全。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King knew that it was not difficult to solve this problem, so she agreed to come down. From then on, the mother and daughter of the Marshgrass family lived in the Pear Fragrant Court. It turned out that the pear Hyangwon used to be the residence of King Yeongguk when he retired. It was small, but there were about a dozen houses with a complete front hall and back yard.--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 07:49, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King knew that it was not difficult to solve this problem, thus agreeing to come down. From then on, the mother and daughter of the Marshgrass family lived in the Pear Fragrant Court. It turned out that the pear Hyangwon used to be the residence of King Yeongguk when he retired. It was delicate , but there were about a dozen houses with a complete front hall and back yard.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 11:30, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另有一门通街，薛蟠的家人就走此门出入。西南上又有一个角门，通着夹道子，出了夹道，便是王夫人正房的东院了。每日或饭后或晚间，薛姨妈便过来，或与贾母闲谈，或与王夫人相叙；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was another gate to the street, through which Dragon Marshgrass's family went in and out. There is another side gate in the southwest, which leads to the narrow lane. Out of it, comes the east courtyard of Lady King's principal room. Every day, after dinner or in the evening, Aunt Marshgrass came to chat with Grandma Merchant or Lady King;--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 12:49, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was another door leading to the street, and Dragon Marshgrass's family walked in and out through this door. There is another corner door on the southwest, leading through the lane, and out of the lane, it is the east courtyard of Lady King's main house. Every day, after dinner or in the evening, Aunt Marshgrass came over, chatting with Grandma Merchant, or narrating with Lady King.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 07:23, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝钗日与黛玉、迎春姊妹等一处，或看书下棋，或做针黹：倒也十分相安。只是薛蟠起初原不欲在贾府中居住，生恐姨父管束，不得自在。无奈母亲执意在此，且贾宅中又十分殷勤苦留，只得暂且住下；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the day, Precious Hairpin Marshgrass was in peace with Mascara Jade Forest and her sister Pring Pleasure Merchant, reading a book, playing chess, or doing stitches. It's just that Dragon Marshgrass didn't want to live in Jia's house at first, and was afraid of his uncle's control and uncomfortable. But my mother insisted on staying here, and the people in Jia's house were so diligent to stay, so they had to stay temporarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the day, Precious Hairpin Marshgrass  was in peace with with Mascara Jade Forest, Spring Pleasure Merchant, her sisters and the other girls, either to read, to play chess, or to do needlework.   It's just that Dragon Marshgrass didn't want to live in Jia's house at first, and was afraid of his uncle's control and uncomfortable. But my mother insisted on staying here, and the people in Jia's house were so diligent to stay, so they had to stay temporarily.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 07:19, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一面使人打扫出自家的房屋，再移居过去。谁知自此间住了不上一月，贾宅族中凡有的子侄，俱已认熟了一半，都是那些纨袴气习，莫不喜与他来往。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
at the same time he directed servants to go and sweep the apartments of their own house and  they should move into them when they were ready.&lt;br /&gt;
But, contrary to expectation， for not over a month，Dragon Marshgrass to be on intimate relations with all the young men among the kindred of the Jia mansion， the half of whom were extravagant in their habits and glad to make contact with he.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 06:44, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time，he arranged servants to clean their own house apartments and then moved to the apartment for living.However,less than a month's living，Dragon Marshgrass has been acquainted with hallf of the sons and nephews in the Jia family. They were extravagant in their habits and glad to make friends with him.--[[User:Zhu Suzhen|Zhu Suzhen]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suzhen|talk]]) 13:46, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日会酒，明日观花，甚至聚赌嫖娼，无所不至，引诱的薛蟠比当日更坏了十倍。虽说贾政训子有方，治家有法，一则族大人多，照管不到；二则现在房长乃是贾珍，彼乃宁府长孙，又现袭职，凡族中事，都是他掌管；&lt;br /&gt;
Staying together and drinking wine today, appreciating flowers tomorrow, and even gambling and prostitution, everything will be done. Dragon Marshgrass, who is seduced, is ten times worse than that day. Although Pardon Merchant is good at governing family, on the one hand,there are so many people in the family that he can not look after everyone; On the other hand, the house chief is Treasure merchant, and he is the eldest grandson of the Ningguo Mansion, now everything is in charge of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today having party and drinking, tomorrow watching flower, and even gambling and whoring are all around. Dragon Marshgrass is ten times worse than that day. Although Master Merchant correctly taught his children,Run the family with laws and regulations,For one thing, there are too many people to take care of; Second, now the head of the house is Treasure Merchant, the grandson of the head of ,He was in charge of the Ning Mansion， all the affairs of the family，he is in charge of everything in the family;--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 03:34, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三则公私冗杂，且素性潇洒，不以俗事为要，每公暇之时，不过看书、着棋而已；况这梨香院相隔两层房舍，又有街门别开，任意可以出入：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the public and private are miscellaneous, and they are natural and unrestrained. They don't focus on mundane affairs. In their spare time, they just read books and play chess; Moreover, the Pear Fragrance Court is separated by two floors, and the street door is not open, so you can go in and out at will:&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Mahzad Heydarian|Mahzad Heydarian]] ([[User talk:Mahzad Heydarian|talk]]) 18:20, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些子弟们所以只管放意畅怀的，因此薛蟠遂将移居之念渐渐打灭了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日后如何，下回分解。葫芦僧判断葫芦案──&lt;br /&gt;
What will happen eventually? The monk in the ground temple will abuse the law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam Toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“葫芦”的谐音为糊涂，故其意谓糊涂僧糊涂判案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
指知县贾雨村按照现为衙门门子而原为葫芦庙小沙弥的主意糊里糊涂判结了薛蟠强买甄英莲并打死人命一案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhizhi County Jia Yucun was confused and convicted the case of Xue Panqiang buying Zhen Yinglian and killing people based on the idea that he is now Yamenzi but was originally a young novice monk in the Gourd Temple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女子无才便是德──语出明·张岱《公祭祁夫人文》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“(陈)眉公曰：‘丈夫有德便是才，女子无才便是德。’此语殊为未确。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(又见清·石成金《家训钞》引)&lt;br /&gt;
 Translation: (See also the quote from Shi Chengjin's &amp;quot;Family Instructions&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意谓女子如果读书识字，便可能受到小说、戏曲的不良影响，做出伤风败俗的事，倒不如不识字而能保持妇德。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《女四书》、《列女传》──都是记述历代贤德女子的事迹，以宣扬封建妇德的书。&lt;br /&gt;
 English:The Four Books on Women and the Biography of Lienu ─ ─ both describe the deeds of &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
 virtuous women in past dynasties to publicize the feudal virtues of women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《女四书》：明·王相模仿南宋·朱熹所编《四书》而辑成，包括东汉·班昭的《女诫》、唐·宋若莘和宋若昭的《女论语》、明·永乐皇后徐氏的《内训》、王相之母刘氏的《女范捷录》四种专讲女德的书，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《列女传》：西汉·刘向编撰。全书七卷，每卷为一类，分别为母仪、贤明、仁智、贞顺、节义、辩通、嬖孽，共收妇女故事一百零四则。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Biographies of Exemplary Women&amp;quot;: compiled by the western Han dynasty Liu Xiang. There are seven volumes in the whole book, each of which is a category. respectively, there are one hundred and four women's stories, including Mu Yi, Xian Ming, Ren Zhi, Zhen Shun, Jie Yi, Bian Tong, and Bi Nie.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 06:33, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纺绩女红(gōng工)──泛指女子应做的家务活计。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spinning needlework ——— Make a general reference of as housework that a woman should do.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 05:25, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangji Female Red (''gong'')──refers to the household chores of women.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 19:13, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纺绩：“纺”是把丝纺成纱，“绩”是把麻绩成线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fangji'': &amp;quot;Fang&amp;quot; means to spin silk into yarn, &amp;quot;Ji&amp;quot; means to turn the hemp into thread.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 19:06, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fangji'': ''Fang'' means spinning silk into yarn, ''Ji'' means turning hemp into thread. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 01:48, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女红：又作“女工”或“女功”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Female Red (''gong''): is also known as &amp;quot;female worker&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;female performer&amp;quot;. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 01:46, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Female Red: also known as &amp;quot;female worker&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;female performer&amp;quot;. --[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 10:56, 29 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是指纺织、缝纫、刺绣等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Refers to textiles, sewing, embroidery, etc.  --[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 10:53, 29 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which refers to textiles, sewing, embroidery, etc.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 08:27, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211229_homework&amp;diff=135073</id>
		<title>20211229 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211229_homework&amp;diff=135073"/>
		<updated>2021-12-31T07:05:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* 陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE READ [[Joint_translation_terms|Joint translation terms]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE ALSO READ THE PREVIOUS PARTS, AT LEAST THE SENTENCES BEFORE YOUR OWN PART IN CHAPTER 19 [[20210303_culture|1, Mar 3 Chapters 1-4]], [[20210310_culture|2, Mar 10 Chapters 6-7]], [[20210317_culture|3, Mar 17 Chapters 11-13]], [[20210324_culture|4, Mar 24 Chapters 15-17]], [[20210331_culture|5, Mar 31 Chapters 4-7]], [[20210407_culture|6, Apr 7 Chapters 8-10]], [[20210414_culture|7, Apr 14 Chapters 13-15]] , [[20210519_culture|12, May 19 Chapters 17-19]], [[20210929_homework#Hongloumeng|for Sep 29 - rest of HLM Chapter 19]] [[20211013_homework|for Oct 13 - HLM Chapters 20-21]] [[20211020_homework|for Oct 20 - HLM Chapters 21-22]] [[20211027_homework|for Oct 27 - HLM Chapters 23-24]] etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
心较比干多一窍──比干：暴君商(殷)纣王之叔，被誉为圣人。据《史记·殷本纪》载：纣王厌恶比干谏诤不已，怒曰：“吾闻圣人心有七窍。”于是“剖比干，观其心”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The heart is one more hole than Bigan. Bigan, the uncle of tyrant Shang King Zhou, is known as a saint. According to Historical Records: Yin Dynasty, King Zhou dislikes the advisement of Bigan, so said with anger,&amp;quot;I heard that a saint has seven hole in his heart.&amp;quot; Thus, Bigan was anatomized to observe his heart.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The heart is one more hole than Bigan.  Bigan: uncle of King Zhou of the tyrant Shang (Yin), known as a saint. According to the historical records of Yin Benji, King Zhou hated Bigan's admonition and said angrily, &amp;quot;I heard that the heart of Bigan.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 07:15, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
古人以为心窍越多越聪明，故以“心较比干多一窍” 形容黛玉绝顶聪明。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
病如西子胜三分──西子：即西施。《庄子·天运》说：“西施病心而颦(皱眉)”，益增娇艳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancients thought that the more the mind, the smarter it was, so they described Lin Daiyu Tochter von Lin Ji-hai as extremely clever. Illness like Xi Zi wins three points - Xi Zi: Xi Shi. Zhuangzi Tianyun said: &amp;quot;Xi Shi frowns (frowns) when she is ill&amp;quot;, which increases her beauty.​&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 07:25, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancients thought that the more the mind, the smarter it was, so they described Mascara Jade Forest as extremely clever. ​&lt;br /&gt;
Illness like Xi Zi wins three points - Xi Zi: Xi Shi. Zhuangzi Tianyun said: &amp;quot;Xi Shi frowns (frowns) when she is ill&amp;quot;, which increases her beauty.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故以“病如西子胜三分”形容黛玉病弱而娇美。 胜：胜过，超过。 下面贾宝玉替林黛玉起表字为“颦颦”，亦用西施颦眉之典，但又不敢明说，故编了一套谎活，杜撰了《古今人物通考》书名。​&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Mascara Jade Forest is described as weak and beautiful by &amp;quot;sick as Xizi wins three points&amp;quot;. Next, Precious Jade Merchant wrote &amp;quot;Pingping&amp;quot; for Mascara Jade Forest. He also used the code of Xi shi’s frown, but he didn't dare to say it clearly, so he made up a set of lies and invented the title of the general examination of ancient and modern characters. ​--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 12:00, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
教引嬷嬷──清代专司教导年幼皇子的女子，称“谙达”。后来世家大族也仿效而行。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“花气袭人”之句：是宋·陆游《村居书喜》中的半句，原诗为七言律诗：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiao Yin Mammy -- a woman who was in charge of teaching the young emperor's son in the Qing Dynasty, known as &amp;quot;Jiuda&amp;quot;. Later, the big families followed the suit. ​&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence &amp;quot;flower spirit attacks people&amp;quot; is half of a sentence in &amp;quot;Village Residence Book Xi&amp;quot; by Song · Lu You. The original poem is a seven-word poem: --[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guide Mammy——a woman who in charge of teaching young sons of Emperor in the Qing Dynasty，called “Anda”. Later, the big families followed the suit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence &amp;quot;flower spirit attacks people&amp;quot; is half of a sentence in &amp;quot;Book of Happiness Living in Village&amp;quot; by Lu You in Song Dynasty.The original poem is a seven-word poem：--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:43, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红桥梅市晓山横，白塔樊江春水生。花气袭人知骤暖，鹊声穿树喜新晴。坊场酒贱贫犹醉，原野泥深老亦耕。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mountains stand away from the Hong Qiaomei market and the Fanjiang river flows beside the Bai Tower. The glamour of flowers notices the spring and Tweetie magpies are happy because of a sunny day. The price of unstrained wine is so low that poor me can have a good drink. Farmers are diligently ploughing and sowing. --[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:37, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最喜先期官赋足，经年无吏叩柴荆。”意谓因闻到花香，才知天气已经骤然暖和了。第二十三回和二十八回均引作“花气袭人知昼暖”，将“骤”误为“昼”，可能是曹雪芹误记。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nothing makes people happier than paying all the taxes and not having any petty officials to collect the rent throughout the year.&amp;quot; It means that people knew the weather had suddenly warmed up because of the smell of flowers. The twenty-third and twenty-eighth rounds are quoted as &amp;quot;the smell of flowers wafted in the air and then people knew the day is getting warmer&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;suddenly&amp;quot; is mistaken for &amp;quot;day&amp;quot;, may be Cao Xueqin misremembered.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 07:05, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
省(xǐ ng醒)——典出《礼记·曲礼上》：“凡为人子之礼，冬温而夏凊，昏定而晨省。”[凊( jìng净)：凉。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xing (pronounced xǐng) – canonical originated from ''The Book of Rites • Qu Li'': &amp;quot;The etiquette of being sons is: make his parents feel warm in winter, cool in the summer, serve them to bed at night, and greet them in the morning. [Jing  (pronounced jìng)]--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 11:27, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xing (pronounced xǐng) – canonical originated from ''The Book of Rites • Qu Li'': &amp;quot;The etiquette of being sons: make his parents feel warm in winter and cool in summer, serve them to go to bed at night, and greet them in the morning. [Jing  (pronounced jìng)]--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 11:50, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意谓子女冬天要为父母焐暖被褥，夏天要为父母扇凉床席，每天早上要向父母请安问好，晚上要服侍父母安寝。泛指子女对父母的孝敬无微不至。故“省”即“晨省”的略称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This means that children must warm the bedding for their parents in winter, cool the bed mats for their parents in summer, greet their parents every morning, and serve their parents to sleep well at night. It generally refers to the meticulous respect of children to their parents. Therefore, &amp;quot;introspection&amp;quot; is an abbreviation of &amp;quot;morning introspection&amp;quot;. --[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 11:48, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
指子女早晨向父母请安问候的礼节。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四回 薄命女偏逢薄命郎，葫芦僧判断葫芦案&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It refers to the politeness children greet their parents in the morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fourth Encountering of Unfortunate Couples;Fool Judge and the Misjudge Case--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 13:27, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说黛玉同姐妹们至王夫人处，见王夫人正和兄嫂处的来使计议家务，又说姨母家遭人命官司等语。因见王夫人事情冗杂，姐妹们遂出来 ,至寡嫂李氏房中来了。原来这李氏即贾珠之妻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mascara Jade Forest,having come along with her cousins to Lady King's apartments, found Lady King  discussing certain domestic occurrences with the messengers, who had arrived from her elder brother's wife's home, and conversing also about the case of homicide, in which the family of her mother's sister had become involved, and other such relevant topics. Perceiving how pressing and perplexing were the matters in which Lady King was engaged, the young ladies promptly left her apartments, and came over to the rooms of their widow sister-in-law, Silk Plum. Ms. Li had originally been the wife of Bead Merchant.--[[User:Fu Hongyan|Fu Hongyan]] ([[User talk:Fu Hongyan|talk]]) 05:01, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mascara Jade Forest, for we shall now return to our story, having come, along with her cousins to Lady King's apartments, found Lady King  discussing certain domestic occurrences with the messengers, who had arrived from her elder brother's wife's home, and conversing also about the case of homicide, in which the family of her mother's sister had become involved, and other such relevant topics. Perceiving how pressing and perplexing were the matters in which Lady King was engaged, the young ladies promptly left her apartments, and came over to the rooms of their widow sister-in-law, Silk Plum.&lt;br /&gt;
This Silk Plum had originally been the spouse of Bead Merchant. --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 08:30, 29 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 08:30, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
珠虽夭亡，幸存一子，取名贾兰，今方五岁，已入学攻书。这李氏亦系金陵名宦之女。父名李守中，曾为国子祭酒；族中男女无不读诗书者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Bead Merchant had died at an early age, he had the good fortune of leaving behind him a son, to whom the name of Cymbidium Merchant was given. He was, at this period, just in his fifth year, and had already entered school, and applied himself to books. This Silk Plum was also the daughter of an official of note in Gold Mausoleum. Her father's name was Midfielder Plum, who had, at one time, been Imperial Libationer. Among his kindred, men as well as women had all devoted themselves to poetry and letters. --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 07:24, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bead Merchant died young. But luckily, she had a son, Cymbidium Merchant, just five and already in school. Her father, Midfielder Plum, a notable of Jinling, had served as a Libationer in the Imperial College. All the sons and daughters of his clan had been devoted to the study of the classics. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 10:06, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至李守中继续以来，便谓“女子无才便是德”，故生了此女，不曾叫他十分认真读书，只不过将些 《女四书》、 《烈女传》读读，认得几个字，记得前朝这几个贤女便了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Midfielder Plum became head of the family, however, in the belief that “an unaccomplished woman is a virtuous one,” instead of making his daughter study hard he simply had her taught enough to read a few books such as the ''Four Books for Girls'', ''Biographies of Martyred Women'', and ''Lives of Exemplary Ladies'' so that she might be able to recognize a few characters and be familiar with some of the models of female virtue of former ages; --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 10:05, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Midfielder Plum became head of the family, however, in the belief that “a woman without talent is virtue,” instead of making his daughter study hard he simply had her taught enough to read a few books such as the ''Four Books for Girls'', ''Biographies of Martyred Women'', and ''Lives of Exemplary Ladies'' so that she might be able to recognize a few characters and be familiar with some of the models of female virtue of former ages;--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 15:35, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却以纺绩女红为要，因取名为李纨，字宫裁。所以这李纨虽青春丧偶，且居处于膏粱锦绣之中，竟如槁木死灰一般，一概不问不闻，惟知侍亲养子，闲时陪侍小姑等针黹、诵读而已。&lt;br /&gt;
However, the main thing is the textile female red, so the name is Silk Plum, i.e Gongcai . Therefore, although Silk Plum was widowed when she was young and lived in a magnificent state, she did not pay attention to it, her heart was as dead as ashes. She only knew how to serve parents and raise children. In her spare time, she accompanies sister-in-law(husband's side) and others to make needlework and read poetry and books.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 15:48, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was named Silk Plum and her courtesy name was Gongcai (imperial tailor) because she was hoped to be good at embroidery. Young but widowed, she looked like a dried-up wood, though living in a rich family. She did't ask any questions or wonder anything, but to serve her parents and raise her son, and in her spare time, she read and  embroidered with her sisters-in-law.--[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 03:55, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今黛玉虽客居于此，已有这几个姑嫂相伴，除老父之外，馀者也就无用虑了。如今且说贾雨村授了应天府，一到任，就有件人命官司详至案下，却是两家争买一婢，各不相让，以致殴伤人命。彼时雨村即拘原告来审。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Mascara Jade was now living here as a guest, she had the company of these couins and sisters-in-law. She had nothing to worry about, except for her old father. Now Rainvillage Merchant was assigned as the officer in the God Promise Mansion. As soon as he arrived, there was a lawsuit for human life on his desk. Two families competed to buy a maid, but neither gave way, resulting in an assault and injury. He then took the plaintiff to trial.--[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 08:41, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Mascara Jade was just living here as a guest, these couins and sisters-in-law accompanied her that she had nothing to scruple, except for her old father. Now Rainvillage Merchant was assigned as the officer in the God Promise Mansion. As soon as he arrived, there was a a case of manslaughter on his desk. Two families competed to buy a maid, but neither gave way, resulting in an assault and injury and causing one’s death. He then took the plaintiff to trial. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 03:45, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那原告道：“被打死的乃是小人的主人。因那日买了个丫头，不想系拐子拐来卖的。这拐子先已得了我家的银子，我家小主人原说第二日方是好日，再接入门；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plaintiff said: &amp;quot;The man killed was my master. He bought a girl that day but unexpectedly she had been stolen by that human trader, who got my master's money. My master thought the next day was a good day then married her;&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 03:45, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这拐子又悄悄的卖与了薛家，被我们知道了，去找拿卖主，夺取丫头。无奈薛家原系金陵一霸，倚财仗势，众豪奴将我小主人竟打死了。凶身主仆已皆逃走，无有踪迹，只剩了几个局外的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this kidnapper stealthily sold her over again to the Hsueeh family. When we came to know of this, we went in search of the seller to lay hold of him, and bring back the girl by force. But the Hsueeh party has been all along the bully of Chin Ling, full of confidence in his wealth and prestige; and his arrogant menials in a body seized our master and beat him to death.The murderous master and his crew have all long ago made good their escape, leaving no trace behind them, while there only remain several parties not concerned in the affair. --[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 13:37, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this kidnapper stealthily sold her to the Marshgrass family. When we knew of this, we went in search of the seller to lay hold of him, and brought back the girl by force. But the Marshgrass party has been all along the bully of Gold Mausoleum, full of confidence in his asset and prestige; and his arrogant menials in a body seized our master and beat him to death.The murderous master and his crew have all long ago made good their escape, leaving no trace behind them, while there only remain several people not concerned in the affair. --[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 06:29, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小人告了一年的状，竟无人作主。求太老爷拘拿凶犯，以扶善良，存殁感激天恩不尽！”雨村听了，大怒道：“那有这等事：打死人竟白白的走了，拿不来的？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I filed a charge a year ago, but there's no answer. I beg Your Honour to arrest the criminals, punish the evil-doers and help the widow and orphan. Then both the living and the dead will be grateful!&amp;quot; &amp;quot;This is a scandal!&amp;quot; fumed Rainvillage Merchant. &amp;quot;How can men commit a murder and go without punishment?&amp;quot;--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 06:22, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便发签差公人，立刻将凶犯家属拿来拷问。只见案旁站着一个门子，使眼色不叫他发签。雨村心下狐疑，只得停了手。He sent a signature to send the official and immediately tortured the family members of the murderer. Seeing a boy page of the court standing by the case, who didn't ask Yucun to sign. Yucun was suspicious and had to stop.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 01:45, 26 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sent a signature to send the official and immediately tortured the family members of the murderer. Seeing a boy page of the court standing by the case, who didn't ask Yucun to sign. Yucun was suspicious and had to stop to do it.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
退堂至密室，令从人退去，只留这门子一人伏侍。门子忙上前请安，笑问：“老爷一向加官进禄，八九年来，就忘了我了？”&lt;br /&gt;
He retreated to the secret room and ordered everyone to leave the door man alone. The door man is busy forward to ask for his respect, smile to ask: &amp;quot;the master has been adding officials into the salary, eight or nine years, forget me?&amp;quot;--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 11:20, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He retreated to the secret room and ordered everyone to leave except for the door man. The door man is busy forward to ask for his respect, smile to ask: &amp;quot;the master has been adding officials into the salary, eight or nine years, forget me?&amp;quot;--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 01:27, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“我看你十分眼熟，但一时总想不起来。”门子笑道：“老爷怎么把出身之地竟忘了？老爷不记得当年葫芦庙里的事么？”雨村大惊，方想起往事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant said, “You look so familiar, but I can’t remember you at once.” the door man  laughed, “How could you forget your birthplace, my Master? Do you forget what happened in the Gourd Temple?” After listening, Rainvillage Merchant felt surprised, and the remembered the past.--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 01:22, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant said, “You look so familiar, but I can’t remember you at once.” gatekeeper laughed, “How could you forget your birthplace, my Master? Do you forget what happened in the Gourd Temple?” After listening, Rainvillage Merchant felt surprised, and the remembered the past.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 05:51, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这门子本是葫芦庙里一个小沙弥，因被火之后无处安身，想这件生意倒还轻省，耐不得寺院凄凉，遂趁年纪轻，蓄了发，充当门子。雨村那里想得是他。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It turned out that the gatekeeper was originally a little monk in Gourd Temple. Because he had no place to settle down after the temple being burned by the fire, he thought this business was easy and could not bear the desolation of the temple. So he saved his hair and acted as a gatekeeper while he was young. Rainvillage Merchant didn't think it was him.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 07:10, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is that this Retainer had been a young monk in the Gourd Temple, but because of its destruction by fire, he had no place to rest his frame, he remembered how light and easy was, after all, this kind of occupation, and being unable to reconcile himself to the solitude and quiet of a temple, he accordingly availed himself of his years, which were as yet few, to let his hair grow, and become a retainer. Rainvillage Merchant had had no idea that it was him. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 11:03, 26 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 13:52, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便忙携手笑道：“原来还是故人。”因赏他坐了说话。这门子不敢坐。雨村笑道：“你也算贫贱之交了。此系私室，但坐不妨。”门子才斜签着坐下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hastily taking his hand, he smilingly said, &amp;quot;You are, indeed, an old acquaintance!&amp;quot; and then pressed him to take a seat, so as to have a chat with more ease, but the Retainer would not presume to sit down. &amp;quot;Friendships,&amp;quot; Rainvillage Merchant remarked, putting on a smiling expression, &amp;quot;contracted in poor circumstances should not be forgotten! This is a private room, so that if you sat down, what would it matter?&amp;quot; The Retainer thereupon craved permission to take a seat and sat down gingerly.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 11:04, 26 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 13:53, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hastily taking his hand, he smilingly said, &amp;quot;You are, indeed, an old acquaintance!&amp;quot; and then asked him to take a seat, so as to have a further pleasant chat, but the doorman dared not to sit down. &amp;quot;Friendships,&amp;quot; Yue-ts'un remarked, putting on a smiling expression, &amp;quot;contracted in poor circumstances should not be forgotten! This is a private room, so that it would not offend anyone if you just sat down.&amp;quot; The doorman thereupon craved permission to take a seat and sat down gingerly.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 11:20, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“方才何故不令发签？”门子道：“老爷荣任到此，难道就没抄一张本省的‘护官符’来不成？”雨村忙问：“何为‘护官符’？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chia Yu-tsun asked, &amp;quot;Why did you not grant me the passport just now?&amp;quot; The doorman answered that &amp;quot;Your Excellency, when you are to assume office here, haven't you hold some relations to a guard officer? &amp;quot; Yu-tsun was confused and thus continued, &amp;quot;guard officer?&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 13:30, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chia Yu-tsun asked, &amp;quot;Why did you not grant me the warrant just now?&amp;quot; The doorman answered that &amp;quot;Your Excellency, when you are to assume office here, haven't you hold 'a protection charm' of the province? &amp;quot; Yu-tsun was confused and thus continued, &amp;quot;What's the protection charm?&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 15:58, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
门子道：“如今凡作地方官的，都有一个私单，上面写的是本省最有权势极富贵的大乡绅名姓，各省皆然。倘若不知，一时触犯了这样的人家，不但官爵，只怕连性命也难保呢！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The doorman said: “Nowadays every magistrate has a personal list of the names of the most powerful and wealthy squires in the province. It’s the same in all the provinces. If you don’t do this, you may lose your position even your life once you offend them.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:47, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The doorman said: “Nowadays every magistrate has a personal list, which contains the names of the most powerful and wealthy squires in the province. It’s the same in all the provinces. If you don’t do this, you may lose your position even your life once you offend them.”--[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 11:50, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以叫做‘护官符’。方才所说的这薛家，老爷如何惹得他！他这件官司并无难断之处，从前的官府都因碍着情分脸面，所以如此。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it was called “the amulet of protection from the feudal official. The family Xue we talked just now, we can’t offend them, my lord. His lawsuit had no difficulty, however, the former official had trouble in the relationship, thus causing the situation then.”.  --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 09:46, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
So it's called ‘Guardian Talisman’. The Xue family just said, how did the master provoke him! There is nothing difficult about him in this lawsuit. The previous government officials were obstructed because of their affection, so it was so. &amp;quot;--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一面说，一面从顺袋中取出一张抄的“护官符”来，递与雨村看时，上面皆是本地大族名宦之家的俗谚口碑，云：贾不假，白玉为堂金作马。&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, while taking out a copy of the &amp;quot;protection charm&amp;quot; from the Shun bag, when it was handed it to Rain-Village, it was all the common sayings of the family of famous local eunuchs, saying: Jia is not fake, and Bai Yu is the gold of the house. Be a horse.--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 11:31, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he took out a copy of &amp;quot;protecting official Fu&amp;quot; from shun's bag and handed it to Yucun. It was all the common words of the family of the local great family: Jia is true, and white jade is a horse made of gold for tang.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 12:36, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿房宫，三百里，住不下金陵一个史。东海缺少白玉床，龙王来请金陵王。丰年好大雪，珍珠如土金如铁。&lt;br /&gt;
Efang Palace, 300 miles, can not live in Jinling a history. The East Sea lacks a white jade bed, the Dragon King came to invite the King of Jinling. A good year of snow, pearls like earth and gold like iron.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 12:43, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村尚未看完，忽闻传点，报：“王老爷来拜。”雨村忙具衣冠接迎，有顿饭工夫，方回来问这门子。门子道：“四家皆连络有亲，一损俱损，一荣俱荣。&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant has not finished reading, suddenly smell spread point, report: &amp;quot;Wang master came to visit.&amp;quot; Rainvillage Merchant hurriedly arranged his clothes to meet him and had a meal before he came back to ask about it. Siemens way: &amp;quot;the four are connected to have relatives, a failure other destroyed, a glory other glory.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 06:45, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant has not finished reading, but suddenly heard from the messenger saying : &amp;quot;Wang master come to visit.&amp;quot; Rainvillage Merchant hurriedly arranged his clothes to welcome him. Only after a meal did he come back to ask Menzi, who said: &amp;quot;the four families are closely connected, so do their  honor and failure.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 07:12, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今告打死人之薛，就是‘丰年大雪’之薛。不单靠这三家，他的世交亲友在都在外的本也不少，老爷如今拿谁去？”雨村听说，便笑问门子道：“这样说来，却怎么了结此案？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The xue of killing people is the xue of 'heavy snow in the year of plenty'. He has not only these three families, but also many family friends and relatives who are away from home. Who are you going to take now?&amp;quot; Rain village heard, then smiled and asked Siemens way: &amp;quot;So say, but how to settle the case?--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 07:05, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The xue of killing people is the xue of 'heavy snow in the year of plenty'. He has not only these three families, but also many family friends and relatives who are away from home. Who are you going to take now?&amp;quot; Rain village heard, then smiled and asked Siemens way: &amp;quot;So say, but how to settle the case?--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 06:35, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你大约也深知这凶犯躲的方向了？”门子笑道：“不瞒老爷说，不但这凶犯躲的方向，并这拐的人我也知道，死鬼买主也深知道，待我细说与老爷听：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You probably know where the murderer is hiding? &amp;quot; The doorman smiled and said, &amp;quot;to tell you the truth, I know not only the direction the murderer is hiding, but also the people who was abducted. The dead ghost buyer also knows. Let me tell you in detail:--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 06:34, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe you know the direction in which the murderer is hiding.&amp;quot;The doorman said with a smile: &amp;quot;I don't want to hide it from the master, not only I know the direction in which the murderer is hiding, but also I know the person who abducted it, and the buyer of the dead ghost knows it well. WLet me talk to you in detail:   --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 08:55, 30 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个被打死的是一个小乡宦之子，名唤冯渊，父母俱亡，又无兄弟，守着些薄产度日。年纪十八九岁，酷爱男风，不好女色。这也是前生冤孽，可巧遇见这丫头，他便一眼看上了，立意买来作妾，设誓不近男色，也不再娶第二个了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man who was killed was the son of a small township official, named Feng Yuan. His parents died and had no brothers. He lived on a low income. He is eighteen or nine years old. He loves men and is not good at women. This is also an injustice in his previous life. But when he happened to meet this girl, he took a fancy to it and decided to buy it as a concubine. He swore that he would not be close to a man and would not marry a second one.  --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 05:38, 27 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man who was killed, was the son of one of the minor local gentry, named Feng Yuan. Both his parents died and he had no brother, living on his small property. With an age of eighteen or nineteen he was a confirmed queer and took no interest in women. But then, as the entanglements in a former life, he ran into this girl and fell for her and made up his mind to buy her for his concubine. He swore to have no more to do with men and to marry no other wife.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 13:41, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以郑重其事，必得三日后方进门。谁知这拐子又偷卖与薛家，他意欲卷了两家的银子逃去；谁知又走不脱，两家拿住，打了个半死，都不肯收银，各要领人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he insisted on her entering the house three days later. Who could know that the kidnapper sell her on the sly to the Xues to abscond with the payment from both? However, before he could run, they nabbed him and beat him, leaving him half dead. Both refused to take back their money -- both wanted the girl.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 13:35, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he had to wait three days before he could enter the house. Who would have thought that this trafficker would secretly sell to the Xue family again? He tried to escape with the money from both families.However, before he could run, they nabbed him and beat him, leaving him half dead. Both refused to take back their money -- both wanted the girl.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 00:44, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那薛公子便喝令下人动手，将冯公子打了个稀烂，抬回去三日竟死了。这薛公子原择下日子要上京的，既打了人，夺了丫头，他便没事人一般，只管带了家眷走他的路，并非为此而逃；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then rudely ordered his subordinates to do something about it, and beat Feng up so badly that he was carried home and died within three days. The Duke of Xue had intended to go to the capital in a few days, and since he had beaten and robbed the maid, he acted as if nothing had happened, and simply took his family away, not because of this escape;--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 06:59, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Childe Marshgrass then rudely ordered his servants to take action. Feng was beaten up so badly that he died within three days after he was carried home. Childe Marshgrass had intended to go to the capital in a few days. Even though he had beaten Feng and abducted the maid, he acted as if nothing had happened, and simply hit the road with his family.  It is not because he wanted to run away.--[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 15:49, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这人命些些小事，自有他弟兄、奴仆在此料理。这且别说，老爷可知这被卖的丫头是谁？”雨村道：“我如何晓得？”门子冷笑道：“这人还是老爷的大恩人呢！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those minor matters concerning people’s lives are taken care of by his brothers and servants. Aside from this, my master, do you know who’s the girl been sold?” Rainvillage Merchant applied: “How am I supposed to know?” The junior clerk sneered: “She helped you a lot in the past, my master!”  --[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 15:39, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
human lives are merely some the minor matters, which will be properly dealt by his brothers and servants. Just leave that alone. Do you know who the girl is that was sold?&amp;quot; Yu Cun replyed:&amp;quot;How should I know?&amp;quot; Menzi laughed coldly and said, &amp;quot;This person is a great benefactor of you. My lordship! --[[User:Luo Anyi|Luo Anyi]] ([[User talk:Luo Anyi|talk]]) 13:33, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他就是葫芦庙旁住的甄老爷的女儿，小名英莲的。”雨村骇然道：“原来是他！听见他自五岁被人拐去，怎么如今才卖呢？”门子道：“这种拐子单拐幼女，养至十二三岁，带至他乡转卖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the daughter of Master Truth, nicknamed Pity, who lived by the Gourd Temple.&amp;quot; Yu Cun shocked: &amp;quot;So it's her! I heard that she was abducted at five, but why is she being sold recently?&amp;quot; Menzi said:&amp;quot;This kind of abductor abducts only young girls and raises them until they are 12 or 13 years old, then takes them to other places and sells them. --[[User:Luo Anyi|Luo Anyi]] ([[User talk:Luo Anyi|talk]]) 13:20, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the daughter of Master Truth, nicknamed Pity,who lived by the Gourd Temple.&amp;quot; Yu Cun shocked: &amp;quot;So it's her! I heard that she was abducted at five,but why she didn't be sold until recently?&amp;quot;Menzi said:&amp;quot;This kind of abductor abducts only young girls and raises them until they are 12 or 13 years old, then takes them to other places and sells them.--[[User:Luo Xi|Luo Xi]] ([[User talk:Luo Xi|talk]]) 02:24, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当日这英莲，我们天天哄他玩耍，极相熟的，所以隔了七八年，虽模样儿出脱的齐整，然大段未改，所以认得；且他眉心中原有米粒大的一点胭脂记，从胎里带来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We knew this Yinglian very well because we played with him every day, so after seven or eight years,though his appearance has grown more mature，her basic appearance doesn‘t change，so I can recognize her；Moreover，there is an inborn little carmine point between his eyebrows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Yinglian was a little girl, we played with her every day and were very familiar with each other. Her appearance didn’t change a lot after seven or eight years though she has grown prettier than before, so we still remembered her; besides, her eyebrows came to a little carmine point (the size of a grain of rice) in the middle, which was the birthmark.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 05:53, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
偏这拐子又租了我的房子居住，那日拐子不在家，我也曾问他。他说是打怕了的，万不敢说，只说拐子是他的亲爹，因无钱还债才卖的。再四哄他，他又哭了，只说：‘我原不记得小时的事。’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trafficker had rented my house to live in by coincidence. I had ever asked her one day when the trafficker was not at home. She said that she dared not to say anything after being attacked for a long time, and only answered that he was her father who sold her to pay off the debts. By coaxing her for several times, she cried again and said that &amp;quot;I don’t remember what happened when I was a child&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 07:14, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kidnapper just happened to rent the houses from me. One day, when he was not at home, I asked her about such a thing. She told me that she was afraid to say anything after being beaten so much; she only insisted that he was her father who sold her to pay off his debts. When I tried repeatedly to coax it out of her, she burst into tears and said that 'I do not remember what happened in my childhood.'--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:29, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这无可疑了。那日冯公子相见了，兑了银子，因拐子醉了，英莲自叹说：‘我今日罪孽可满了！’后又听见三日后才过门，他又转有忧愁之态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is not doubt that the girl who was carried off by the kidnapper is Yinglian all right. The day when Feng Yuan met her and paid down his silver, the kidnapper had got drunk. And then, Yinglian sighed, 'I am overwhelmed by my sins today!' However, her gloom started deepening again, when she heard that Feng Yuan would not be coming and picking her up for three days.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:14, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is not doubt that the girl who was carried off by the kidnapper is Yinglian all right. The day when Feng Yuan met her and paid down his silver, the kidnapper had got drunk. And then, Yinglian sighed, 'I am overwhelmed by my sins today!'Later, she heard that it would be three days before Mr. Feng would marry her, and again she turned sad.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 16:27, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我又不忍，等拐子出去，又叫内人去解劝他：‘这冯公子必待好日期来接，可知必不以丫鬟相看。况他是个绝风流人品，家里颇过得，素性又最厌恶堂客，今竟破价买你，后事不言可知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could not bear it, so I waited for the kidnapper to go out, and asked my wife to go and persuade him: 'Mr. Feng must be waiting for a good date to come and take you, so I know that he would never look at you as a maid. Besides, he is a man of great elegance, and his family is well off.He has always hated parishioners, but now he has gone so far as to buy you at a price that it is easy to tell what will happen.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 16:24, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could not bear it, so I waited for the kidnapper to go out, and asked my wife to persuade him: “Mr. Feng must be waiting for a good date to come and take you, so I know that he would never look at you as a maid. Besides, he is a man of great elegance, and his family is well off. He has always hated women, but now he has gone so far as to buy you at such a price that it is easy to tell what will happen.”--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 03:22, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只耐得三两日，何必忧闷？’他听如此说，方略解些，自谓从此得所。谁料天下竟有不如意事，第二日，他偏又卖与了薛家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only for three or two days, why bother to be depressed? Hearing this, he relieved a little bit, saying that he would get a place to settle since then. Unexpectedly, everything is never perfect. On the next day, he was sold to the Marshgrass.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:13, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You only have to wait two or three days, so why should you be worried?' At these words, he was relieved a little bit, saying that he would get a place to settle since then. Unexpectedly, everything is never perfect. On the next day, she was sold to the Marshgrass.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 12:31, 29 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 12:31, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若卖与第二家还好，这薛公子的混名，人称他‘呆霸王’，最是天下第一个弄性尚气的人，而且使钱如土。只打了个落花流水，生拖死拽，把个英莲拖去，如今也不知死活。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it had been sold Wiselotus Potterymaker to someone else, it would have been fine, but the situation was not so good for this Xue Pan, whom people called 'the Dull King'. He was a fop with a violent temper and a willful temper, who spent money like dirt. He only beat up Wiselotus Potterymaker and dragged her out roughly, and her death is still unknown.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 12:27, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be better if  Wiselotus Potterymaker was sold to the second person. The inflame of Dragon Marshgrass who was called Dull Overlord was the most capricious man in the world and spent money like the earth. He fought with those people who shanghaied Wiselotus Potterymaker, and scrambled for Wiselotus whose life was not assured.--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 07:44, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这冯公子空喜一场，一念未遂，反花了钱，送了命，岂不可叹！”雨村听了，也叹道：“这也是他们的孽障遭遇，亦非偶然，不然这冯渊如何偏只看上了这英莲？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Feng Yuan dreamed of happiness, but instead of finding it he lost his life. What a pity!” Rain Village Merchant heard it and signed: “ that is also their evil encounter which is not a coincidence. Otherwise, Feng Yuan only had a crush on Ying Liam?”--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 07:35, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mr. Feng’s dream stamped in the dust, but not only did the wish not come true, but it also cost a lot of money and even lose his life. What a pity!” Rain Village Merchant heard it and signed: “ that is also their evil encounter which is not a coincidence. Otherwise, Feng Yuan only had a crush on Pity Zhen?”--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 08:37, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学）女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这英莲受了拐子这几年折磨，才得了个路头，且又是个多情的，若果聚合了，倒是件美事，偏又生出这段事来。这薛家纵比冯家富贵，想其为人，自然姬妾众多，淫佚无度，未必及冯渊定情于一人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Pity Zhen could  get rid of the miserable life after being tortured by the trafficker for so many years. As Xue Pan is an amorous person, it would be a good thing if she could marry to him. However, such an unexpected thing deliberately happened. Even if the Xue family is richer than the Feng family, but think of his moral quality, he must be a man with many concubines and indulge himself in a luxury and incontinent life. In addition, He may not be devoted to only one person as Feng Yuan would do.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 07:55, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pity Zhen has been tortured by human traffickers for several years before she can finally get rid of it. Although Dragon Marshgrass is an amorous person, it would be a good thing if she could marry and tie the knot. However, such an unbelievable thing deliberately happened. Even if the Xue family is richer than the Feng family, it's normal to think of him as a man with many concubines. He is lost without measure. He may not be devoted to one person as Feng Yuan does.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 14:35, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这正是梦幻情缘，恰遇见一对薄命儿女。且不要议论他人，只目今这官司如何剖断才好？”门子笑道：“老爷当年何其明决，今日何反成个没主意的人了？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is exactly the love of dream, coincidentally to be a pair of ill-fated couple. Not to mention other things, but how should we judge this case today?&amp;quot; The servant said with a smile, &amp;quot;Your Lordship was so clear and decisive back then, why are you so hesitant and irresolute now?&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 14:28, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be the love of dream, only to be an ill-fated couple. Don’t talk about others for the moment. It’s crucial that this case be judged properly.” The servant said with a smile, “ how decisive you were in those days. Why are you so irresolute at the present ?”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 07:31, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小的听见老爷补升此任，系贾府、王府之力。此薛蟠即贾府之亲，老爷何不顺水行舟，做个人情，将此案了结，日后也好去见贾、王二公。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that you assumed office with the help of Merchant Mansion and King Mansion. Dragon Marshgrass is a relative of Merchant Mansion. Why don’t you do him a special favor, making use of the opportunity to settle the case, so that you can make a smooth explanation to Master Merchant and Master King in days to come.”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 07:03, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that you got a promotion additionally with the help of Merchant Mansion and King Mansion. Dragon Marshgrass is a relative of Merchant Mansion. Why don’t you do him a special favor, making use of the opportunity to settle the case, so that you can make a smooth explanation to master Master Merchant and Master King in days to come.”--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 05:42, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“你说的何尝不是，但事关人命，蒙皇上隆恩，起复委用，正竭力图报之时，岂可因私枉法？是实不忍为的。”门子听了，冷笑道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Village Merchant says: &amp;quot; What you said is right, but it is a matter of people's lives.I am so grateful that the emperor can appoint me. It's the time when I need to try my best to reward.Should I ignore the law for personal gain? It is really unbearable.&amp;quot;The doorman listened, and said with a sneer:--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 05:38, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Village Merchant said:&amp;quot; What you said is right, but it is a matter of life. I am so grateful that the emperor can restore me to the commission. It's the time when I need to try my best to repay it, how can I ignore the law for personal gain? It is really unbearable.&amp;quot; Hearing this, the doorman said with a sneer: --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 07:51, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“老爷说的自是正理，但如今世上是行不去的。岂不闻古人说的：‘大丈夫相时而动。’又说：‘趋吉避凶者为君子。’依老爷这话，不但不能报效朝廷，亦且自身不保，还要三思为妥。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What lord said is reasonable, but it is unfeasible in the current world. Have you not heard what the ancients said:’ A real man can take action according to the specific situation’, and ‘The one who can avoid calamity and bring on good fortune is a gentleman.’ According to lord’s words, you not only can’t serve the court, but also can’t protect yourself. You’d better think it over. ‘ --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 15:40, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What the Lordship says is true, but it is not possible to do it in the world today. Don't you know what the ancients said: 'A great man moves with the times.' And they also say, 'A gentleman is a gentleman who tries to avoid bad luck. According to you, not only will you not be able to serve the court, but you will also not be able to protect yourself, so you should think twice.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 13:11, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村低了头，半日方说道：“依你怎么着？”门子道：“小人已想了个很好的主意在此：老爷明日坐堂，只管虚张声势，动文书，发签拿人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Djia Yu-tsun bowed his head for half a day before saying, &amp;quot;What do you think?&amp;quot; Mencius said, &amp;quot;I have a very good idea here: Your Lordship will sit in the hall tomorrow, just bluff, move the papers and issue the signatures to take the people.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 13:09, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凶犯自然是拿不来的，原告固是不依，只用将薛家族人及奴仆人等拿几个来拷问；小的在暗中调停，令他们报个‘暴病身亡’，合族中及地方上共递一张保呈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, the murderer could not get it. The plaintiff did not follow it. He only took a few of the Xue family and slave servants to torture them; The small ones were secretly mediating, so that they reported a &amp;quot;violent illness&amp;quot; and a joint guarantee was handed over to the middle and local communities.--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 11:25, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The murderer could not get it. The plaintiff did not follow it. He only took a few of Xue family and slave servants to torture them; I was secretly mediating, so that they reported a &amp;quot;violent illness&amp;quot; and a joint guarantee was handed over by close family and local community.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 08:45, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老爷只说善能扶鸾请仙，堂上设了乩坛，令军民人等只管来看。老爷便说：‘乩仙批了，死者冯渊与薛蟠原系夙孽，今犯狭路相遇，原应了结：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lord requested to set out the altar in order to invite immortals to come, and let the military and people to come to see. The lord then said that after coscinomancy finished, the dead Feng Yuan and Dragon Marshgrass should have come to an end because they used to be long-standing and are bound to meet head-on on a narrow road.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 14:46, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lord requested to set out the altar in order to invite immortals to come, and let the military and people to come to see. The lord then said that the coscinomancy implied that the dead Feng Yuan and Dragon Marshgrass should have come to an end because they used to be long-standing and are bound to meet head-on on a narrow road.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 14:57, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今薛蟠已得了无名之病，被冯渊的魂魄追索而死。其祸皆由拐子而起，除将拐子按法处治外，馀不累及’等语。小人暗中嘱咐拐子，令其实招。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Dragon Marshgrass suffered from a nameless disease and died because he was pursued by Feng Yuan's soul. The disaster is caused by the trickster so he will be punished according to the law, not involving others. The villain secretly asked the trickster to tell the truth.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 15:05, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Dragon Marshgrass suffered from a nameless disease and died as he was pursued by Feng Yuan's soul. The disaster was caused by the trickster so he would be punished according to the law, not involving others. The villain secretly asked the trickster to tell the truth.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 03:17, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众人见乩仙批语与拐子相符，自然不疑了。薛家有的是钱，老爷断一千也可，五百也可，与冯家作烧埋之费。那冯家也无甚要紧的人，不过为的是钱，有了银子，也就无话了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crowed had no doubt after they saw the remarks of divinities in accordance with the trickster. The Xues had plenty of money, the Lord could give one thousand Yang yuan, or five hundred, to the Fengs for funeral expenses.There was no one of special importance in the Fengs, all they wanted was just the money. Having received the money, they wouldn't say anything more.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 14:25, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people had no doubt after seeing the remarks of divinities in accordance with the trickster. The Xues had plenty of money, the Lord could give one thousand yuan, or five hundred, to the Fengs for funeral expenses.There was no one of special importance in the Fengs, all they wanted was just the money. Having received the money, they wouldn't say anything more. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:44, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老爷细想，此计如何？”雨村笑道：“不妥，不妥。等我再斟酌斟酌，压服得口声才好。”二人计议已定。至次日坐堂，勾取一干有名人犯，雨村详加审问。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lord thought carefully, and asked how about this plan? Rainvillage Merchant laughed and said: “ It’s not the right way, it’s not the right way. Let me think the matter over, the plan should be convinced by all the others.” Then they confirmed the plan. At tomorrow’s  court session, convening all criminals, whose name was known, Rainvillage Merchant questioned them seriously. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:31, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about this plan, Master?&amp;quot; Yu Cun laughed, &amp;quot;No, it's not good. I'll have to think about it again, so that I can convince them.&amp;quot; The two of them agreed on a plan. The next day they sat in the courtroom and took a number of famous criminals, and Yu Cun interrogated them in detail.--[[User:Wu Yinghong|Wu Yinghong]] ([[User talk:Wu Yinghong|talk]]) 08:24, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
果见冯家人口稀少，不过赖此欲得些烧埋之银；薛家仗势倚情，偏不相让：故致颠倒未决。雨村便徇情枉法，胡乱判断了此案。&lt;br /&gt;
The Feng family, with a small population, wanted to get some silver to burn and bury, but the Xue family, relying on their power and affection, did not give in: so the case was reversed. The Rain village family then bent the law and judged the case haphazardly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing  Feng with such a small population, they wanted to get some silver to burn and bury, but the Xue, relying on their power and affection, did not give in: so the case was reversed. Rain Village then bent the law and judged the case haphazardly.--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 09:01, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冯家得了许多烧埋银子，也就无甚话说了。雨村便疾忙修书二封与贾政并京营节度使王子腾，不过说“令甥之事已完，不必过虑”之言寄去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Feng family got a lot of buried silver and had nothing to say. Rain village will quickly repair two letters and Master Merchant and Soar King,and said &amp;quot;nephew has finished, do not have to worry about&amp;quot; words to send.--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 10:25, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Feng family got a lot of buried silver and had nothing to say. Rain village will quickly repair two letters to Master Merchant and Soar King, and said &amp;quot;things about your nephew has been finished, do not need to worry about&amp;quot; words to send.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 11:28, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此事皆由葫芦庙内沙弥新门子所为，雨村又恐他对人说出当日贫贱时事来，因此心中大不乐意。后来到底寻了他一个不是，远远的充发了才罢。当下言不着雨村。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was all done by a novice monk Xinmenzi in Gourd Temple. Rainvillage was afraid that he would tell people about the awful current affairs of that day, so he was very unsatisfied. Later, Rainvillage pick holes in him , and banished him far away. Now, there was no one talking about bad things about Rainvillage.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 14:05, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且说那买了英莲、打死冯渊的薛公子，亦系金陵人氏，本是书香继世之家。只是如今这薛公子幼年丧父，寡母又怜他是个独根孤种，未免溺爱纵容些，遂致老大无成；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且家中有百万之富，现领着内帑钱粮，采办杂料。这薛公子学名薛蟠，表字文起，性情奢侈，言语傲慢；虽也上过学，不过略识几个字，终日惟有斗鸡走马，游山玩景而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are countless money in the family, and now people are taking the domestic money and food to purchase stuffs. The Mr. Xue so-called Dragon Marshgrass, is entitled as Wenqi with extravagant temperament and arrogant speech. Although he has also gone to school, but he knows a few words, he only like fighting cock walking around the mountains and enjoying the scenery all day long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are countless money in the family, and now people are taking the domestic money and food to purchase stuffs. Mr.Xue, whose name is Dragon Marshgrass, is entitled as Wenqi with extravagant temperament and arrogant speech. Although he has also gone to school, he knows a few words, he only like fighting cock walking around the mountains and enjoying the scenery all day long.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 11:21, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽是皇商，一应经纪世事全然不知，不过赖祖、父旧日的情分，户部挂个虚名，支领钱粮；其馀事体，自有伙计、老家人等措办。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was a royal merchant, he knew nothing about economics. However, due to the old affection of his grandfathers and fathers, he was given a virtual position in Board of Revenue to received money and grain, and the rest of affairs were handled by his clerks and old family members.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 09:43, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was a royal merchant, he knew nothing about economics. However, due to the old affection of his ancestors and his father, he was given a virtual position in Board of Revenue to received money and grain, and the rest of affairs were handled by his clerks and old family members.--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 11:08, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寡母王氏，乃现任京营节度使王子腾之妹，与荣国府贾政的夫人王氏是一母所生的姊妹，今年方五十上下，只有薛蟠一子。还有一女，比薛蟠小两岁，乳名宝钗，生得肌骨莹润，举止娴雅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, the widowed mother, is the sister of Wang Ziteng, the current governor of Jingying Festival and the sister of Wang, the wife of Jia Zheng in the Rongguo mansion. This year, she is about 50, and has only a son Xue Pan. Besides, she has a daughter, whose milk name is Bao Chai, two years younger than Xue Pan. Bao Chai has beautiful body and behave elegantly .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, she has a daughter, whose small name is Precious Hairpin Marshgrass, two years younger than Dragon Marshgrass.--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 06:50, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时他父亲在日极爱此女，令其读书识字，较之乃兄竟高十倍。自父亲死后，见哥哥不能安慰母心，他便不以书字为念，只留心针黹、家计等事，好为母亲分忧代劳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father had been so fond of her that he had sent her to read ten times better than her brother. Seeing that her brother could not pacify her mother after her father's death, she stopped thinking about reading and only cared about needle-work and family livelihood in order to share her mother's cares and duties.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 06:49, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ever since her father's death, that her brother could not appease the anguish of her mother's heart, she at once dispelled all thoughts of books. and gave her sole mind to needlework, to the menage and other such concerns, so as to be able to participate in her mother's sorrow, and to bear the fatigue in lieu of her.--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 10:41, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近因今上崇尚诗礼，征采才能，降不世之隆恩，除聘选妃嫔外，凡世宦名家之女，皆得亲名达部，以备选择为公主、郡主入学陪侍，充为才人、赞善之职。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, the Emperor in order to respect culture, promote etiquette and explore talents, in addition to selecting good wives and mothers to serve the emperor, the daughters of families of hereditary official status and renown were without exception, reported by name to the authorities, and communicated to the Board,in anticipation of the selection for maids in waiting to the Imperial Princesses and daughters of Imperial Princes in their studies, become “Cairen, Zanshan”.--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 10:37, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, in order to respect culture, promote etiquette and explore talents,the Emperor held learning and propriety in high esteem, in addition to selecting consorts and ladies-in-waiting, , the daughters of families of hereditary official status and renown were without exception, reported by name to the authorities, and communicated to the Board,in anticipation of the selection for maids in waiting to the Imperial Princesses and daughters of Imperial Princes in their studies, become “Cairen, Zanshan”.--[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 07:54, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 20212^0081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自薛蟠父亲死后，各省中所有的买卖承局、总管、伙计人等，见薛蟠年轻不谙世事，便趁时拐骗起来，京都几处生意，渐亦销耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since the death of Dragon Marshgrass's father， all the assistants， managers and partners， and other employees in the respective provinces， perceiving how youthful and inexperienced Dragon Marshgrass was in years， readily availed themselves of the time to begin swindling and defrauding. As a result, The business， carried on in various different places in the capital，gradually also began to fall off and to show a deficit.--[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 08:33, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since the death of Dragon Marshgrass's father， all the managers and employees of the Purveyor's offices in different provinces, perceiving how youthful and inexperienced Dragon Marshgrass was， readily availed themselves of the opportunity to begin swindling. As a result, The business carried on in several different places in the capital gradually began to fall off.--[[User:Yang Aijiang|Yang Aijiang]] ([[User talk:Yang Aijiang|talk]]) 03:45, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠素闻得都中乃第一繁华之地，正思一游，便趁此机会：一来送妹待选；二来望亲；三来亲自入部销算旧账，再计新支；其实只为游览上国风光之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass, who had long heard that the capital was the most prosperous place, now is planning to pay a visit. Therefore, he decides to take this opportunity to realize his dream. There are three pretexts. First, to accompany his sister there for the selection; secondly, to look for his relatives; and thirdly, to clear his accounts and decide on furture outlay. His real reason, of course, was to see the scenery of the capital. --[[User:Yang Aijiang|Yang Aijiang]] ([[User talk:Yang Aijiang|talk]]) 03:30, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass, who had long heard that the capital was the most prosperous place, now is planning to pay a visit. Therefore, he decides to take this opportunity, firstly, to accompany his sister there for the selection; secondly, to look for his relatives; and thirdly, to clear his accounts and decide on furture outlay. But his real reason, of course, was to admire the scenery of the capital.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 03:54, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此早已检点下行装细软，以及馈送亲友各色土物人情等类，正择日起身，不想偏遇着那拐子卖英莲。薛蟠见英莲生的不俗，立意买了作妾，又遇冯家来夺，因恃强喝令豪奴将冯渊打死。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass, therefore, has already checked his luggage and jewelry, and also has prepared the local specialty and gifts to his relatives and friends. He was going to set out on another day. Unexpectedly, he met the human trafficker selling Pity Zhen. Seeing that Pity Zhen was pretty, Dragon Marshgrass decided to buy her as a concubine. But he was also robbed by the family Feng,so he ordered a slave to kill Feng Yuan.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 04:05, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Dragon Marshgrass had already checked his luggage and jewelry and prepared the local specialty and gifts for his relatives and friends. He was going to set out on another day. Unexpectedly, he met the human trafficker selling Pity Zhen. Seeing that Pity Zhen was pretty, Dragon Marshgrass decided to buy her as a concubine but the family Feng robbed  him of Pity Zhen,then he ordered a slave to kill Feng Yuan.--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 06:57, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便将家中事务，一一嘱托了族中人并几个老家人；自己同着母亲、妹子，竟自起身长行去了。人命官司，他却视为儿戏，自谓花上几个钱，没有不了的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass entrusted the household affairs to the clan middleman and old family members. Then he just went away with his mother and sister. He should deem the affair of murder as a trifling matter and believed it could be easily solved through money.--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 12:31, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he has entrusted the household affairs to his clans and some from his hometown. While he himself just went away with his mother and sister. He deemed the affair of life and death as nothing and believed that nothing can't be handled by money.--[[User:Ye Weijie|Ye Weijie]] ([[User talk:Ye Weijie|talk]]) 04:41, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在路不计其日。那日已将入都，又听见母舅王子腾升了九省统制，奉旨出都查边。薛蟠心中暗喜道：“我正愁进京去有舅舅管辖，不能任意挥霍；如今升出去，可知天从人愿。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No time is counted when on the journey. That day he was about to enter the capital, and heard that mother-uncle Wang Ziten was promoted military commander and ordered to leave the capital to guard the border. Xue Pan merrily thought:&amp;quot; I'm just worried that I can't do whatever I want under uncle's jurisdiction, now he's promoted and about to leave, great! How lucky I am!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No time is counted when on the journey. That day he was about to enter the capital, and heard that maternal uncle Soar King promoted to nine provinces, by decree out of the capital to check the border.Dragon Marshgrass heart secretly happy: &amp;quot; I was worried about going to the capital to have uncle's jurisdiction, can not be arbitrary spending; now promoted out, I know God from the wishes of man. &amp;quot;--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 05:15, 29 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因和母亲商议道：“咱们京中虽有几处房舍，只是这十来年没人居住，那看守的人未免偷着租赁给人住，须得先着人去打扫收拾才好。”他母亲道：“何必如此招摇？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he discussed with his mother, &amp;quot;Although we have a few premises in the capital, no one has lived there for ten years, the guards may sneakily rent to people to live, we must first ask someone to clean and tidy up.&amp;quot; His mother said, &amp;quot;Why do you have to be so flashy? &amp;quot;--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 09:23, 25 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he discussed with his mother, &amp;quot;Although we have a few houses in the capital, no one has lived there for ten years. The guards may sneakily rent the house to other people, so we must first send someone to tidy up the house. His mother said, &amp;quot;Why do you have to be so flashy? &amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 13:50, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
咱们这进京去，原是先拜望亲友，或是在你舅舅处，或是你姨父家，他两家的房舍极是宽敞的，咱们且住下，再慢慢儿的着人去收拾，岂不消停些？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we go to the capital Beijing,  and we should visit our relatives first. Your uncle‘s or your aunt‘s husband’s house are good choices, and their houses are very spacious. Let's stay there for a while and then send someone to clean up the house，and it will be more inconspicuous.--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 13:38, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We should visit our relatives first during this trip to the capital Beijing. We can either go to your uncle‘s or your aunt‘s husband’s house because both of them are very spacious. Wouldn't it be better if we stay there for the moment and then send someone to clean up the house?&amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 09:15, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠道：“如今舅舅正升了外省去，家里自然忙乱起身，咱们这会子反一窝一拖的奔了去，岂不没眼色呢？”他母亲道：“你舅舅虽升了去，还有你姨父家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass said: &amp;quot;Now that uncle gets promoted to another province, it's only natural for the household to be bustling about. Wouldn't it be inconsiderate if we come to visit him at this particular moment?&amp;quot; His mother answered:&amp;quot; Be that as it may, we can still go to your aunt's husband's house.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 09:33, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass said: &amp;quot;Now that uncle gets promoted to be the leader of another province, it's very common for the household to be bustling about. Wouldn't it be inconsiderate if we all come to visit him at this particular moment?&amp;quot; His mother answered:&amp;quot; Be that as it may, we can still go to your aunt's house.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 02:47, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
况这几年来，你舅舅、姨娘两处，每每带信捎书接咱们来；如今既来了，你舅舅虽忙着起身，你贾家的姨娘未必不苦留我们，咱们且忙忙的收拾房子，岂不使人见怪？你的意思，我早知道了：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past few years, your uncle and aunt have often sent us letters to bring us here. Now that we have come, although your uncle is busy, Merchant's aunt may &lt;br /&gt;
try leaving us, we are busy making up the house, won't make people mind? I have already know what you mean: --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 05:28, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past few years, your uncle and aunt have often sent us letters to bring us here. Now that we have come, although your uncle is busy, Merchant's aunt may &lt;br /&gt;
try leaving us, we are busy making up the house, won't make people mind? I have already know what you mean:--[[User:Zhan Ruoxuan|Zhan Ruoxuan]] ([[User talk:Zhan Ruoxuan|talk]]) 05:20, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
守着舅舅、姨母住着，未免拘紧了；不如各自住着，好任意施为。你既如此，你自去挑所宅子去住；我和你姨娘，姊妹们别了这几年，却要住几日，我带了你妹子去投你姨娘家去。你道好不好？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not so convenient to live with your uncle and aunt:you'd better live with your own. If you want to do this, go to choose a house: having been apart for several years with your aunt and sisters, I want to be with them for a few days with your sisters. How do you like that?--[[User:Zhan Ruoxuan|Zhan Ruoxuan]] ([[User talk:Zhan Ruoxuan|talk]]) 05:19, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠见母亲如此说，情知扭不过，只得吩咐人夫，一路奔荣国府而来。那时王夫人已知薛蟠官司一事，亏贾雨村就中维持了，才放了心。&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass saw his mother said so, I know that the twist can not, only to order the husband, all the way to the Rongguo House and come. At that time, Lady King knew that Dragon Marshgrass lawsuit, thanks to Rainvillage Merchant on the maintenance of the heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that his mother said so,Dragon Marshgrass had no choice but to order the husband to come all the way to Jung-guo-Anwesen. At that time, Lady King was relieved when she knew about Dragon Marshgrass's lawsuit and lost Rainvillage Merchant's support.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 07:34, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又见哥哥升了边缺，正愁少了娘家的亲戚来往，略觉寂寞。过了几日，忽家人报：“姨太太带了哥儿、姐儿，合家进京，在门外下车了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that her brother was promoted, she was worried about the lack of relatives in her mother's family, and felt a little lonely. A few days later, suddenly her family reported: &amp;quot;concubine brought her brothers and sisters to Beijing and got off outside the door.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 10:02, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that her brother was promoted,  Dragon Marshgrass was worried about the lack of relatives in her mother's family, and felt a little lonely. A few days later, suddenly her family reported: &amp;quot;concubine brought her brothers and sisters to Beijing and got off outside the door.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:38, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喜的王夫人忙带了人，接到大厅上，将薛姨妈等接进去了。姊妹们一朝相见，悲喜交集，自不必说。叙了一番契阔，又引着拜见贾母，将人情土物各种酬献了，合家俱厮见过，又治席接风。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King was so happy that she brought someone to the hall and took Aunt Marshgrass in. The sisters were joy tempered with sorrow to see each other that it goes without saying. Told a story of great deeds, and led to visit Grandma Merchant, all kinds of reward will be offered, together with the furniture saw, and treat the seat to receive wind.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:35, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang was so happy that she brought someone to the hall and took Aunt Xue in. The sisters were  in joy tempered with sorrow to see each other that it goes without saying. Told a story of great deeds, and led to visit Grandma Merchant, all kinds of reward will be offered, together with the furniture saw, and treat the seat to receive wind.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:07, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠拜见过贾政、贾琏，又引着见了贾赦、贾珍等。贾政便使人进来对王夫人说：“姨太太已有了年纪，外甥年轻，不知庶务，在外住着，恐又要生事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass met Master Merchant and Romance Merchant and introduced Pardon Merchant and Treasure Merchant. Master Merchant sent someone in and said to Lady King, &amp;quot;my aunt is old, and my nephew is young. He doesn't know about general affairs. If he is living outside, I am afraid that something will happen again.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:10, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass met Master Merchant and Romance Merchant and introduced Pardon Merchant and Treasure Merchant. Master Merchant sent someone in and said to Lady King, &amp;quot;my aunt is old, and my nephew is young. He doesn't know about general affairs. If he lives outside, I am afraid that he will make some trouble.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
咱们东南角上梨香院那一所房十来间白空闲着，叫人请了姨太太和姐儿、哥儿住了甚好。”王夫人原要留住。贾母也遣人来说：“请姨太太就在这里住下，大家亲密些。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have a room in the southeast corner of Pear Fragrance Court that is vacant, and ask someone to invite the aunt and sister and brother to live here.” Lady King originally wanted to stay. Grandma Merchant also sent someone to say: “Please invite the aunt to stay here, the relationship between us will be closer.”--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have dozens of room in the southeast corner of the Pear Fragrance court that is vacant, and ask someone to invite the aunt and sister and brother to live here.” Lady King originally wanted to stay. Grandma Merchant also sent someone to say: “Please stay here, the relationship between us will be closer.”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 07:56, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛姨妈正欲同居一处，方可拘紧些儿子；若另住在外边，又恐他纵性惹祸：遂忙应允。又私与王夫人说明：“一应日费供给，一概都免，方是处常之法。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aunt Marshgrass wanted to live here so that she could supervise her son. If she lived elsewhere, she feared that her son would get into trouble again. Therefore, she agreed immediately and said to Lady King privately, &amp;quot;the Xue family will pay for all the supplies by themselves, which is the only way to get along with them for a long time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aunt Marshgrass wanted to live here so that she could supervise her son. If she lived elsewhere, she feared that her son would get into trouble again. Therefore, she agreed immediately and explicated  to Lady King privately, &amp;quot;the Marshgrass family will pay for all the supplies by themselves, which is the only way to get along with them for a long time.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 07:52, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人知他家不难于此，遂亦从其自便。从此后，薛家母女就在梨香院住了。原来这梨香院乃当日荣公暮年养静之所，小小巧巧，约有十馀间房舍，前厅后舍俱全。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King knew that it was not difficult to solve this problem, so she agreed to come down. From then on, the mother and daughter of the Marshgrass family lived in the Pear Fragrant Court. It turned out that the pear Hyangwon used to be the residence of King Yeongguk when he retired. It was small, but there were about a dozen houses with a complete front hall and back yard.--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 07:49, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King knew that it was not difficult to solve this problem, thus agreeing to come down. From then on, the mother and daughter of the Marshgrass family lived in the Pear Fragrant Court. It turned out that the pear Hyangwon used to be the residence of King Yeongguk when he retired. It was delicate , but there were about a dozen houses with a complete front hall and back yard.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 11:30, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另有一门通街，薛蟠的家人就走此门出入。西南上又有一个角门，通着夹道子，出了夹道，便是王夫人正房的东院了。每日或饭后或晚间，薛姨妈便过来，或与贾母闲谈，或与王夫人相叙；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was another gate to the street, through which Dragon Marshgrass's family went in and out. There is another side gate in the southwest, which leads to the narrow lane. Out of it, comes the east courtyard of Lady King's principal room. Every day, after dinner or in the evening, Aunt Marshgrass came to chat with Grandma Merchant or Lady King;--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 12:49, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was another door leading to the street, and Dragon Marshgrass's family walked in and out through this door. There is another corner door on the southwest, leading through the lane, and out of the lane, it is the east courtyard of Lady King's main house. Every day, after dinner or in the evening, Aunt Marshgrass came over, chatting with Grandma Merchant, or narrating with Lady King.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 07:23, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝钗日与黛玉、迎春姊妹等一处，或看书下棋，或做针黹：倒也十分相安。只是薛蟠起初原不欲在贾府中居住，生恐姨父管束，不得自在。无奈母亲执意在此，且贾宅中又十分殷勤苦留，只得暂且住下；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the day, Precious Hairpin Marshgrass was in peace with Mascara Jade Forest and her sister Pring Pleasure Merchant, reading a book, playing chess, or doing stitches. It's just that Dragon Marshgrass didn't want to live in Jia's house at first, and was afraid of his uncle's control and uncomfortable. But my mother insisted on staying here, and the people in Jia's house were so diligent to stay, so they had to stay temporarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the day, Precious Hairpin Marshgrass  was in peace with with Mascara Jade Forest, Spring Pleasure Merchant, her sisters and the other girls, either to read, to play chess, or to do needlework.   It's just that Dragon Marshgrass didn't want to live in Jia's house at first, and was afraid of his uncle's control and uncomfortable. But my mother insisted on staying here, and the people in Jia's house were so diligent to stay, so they had to stay temporarily.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 07:19, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一面使人打扫出自家的房屋，再移居过去。谁知自此间住了不上一月，贾宅族中凡有的子侄，俱已认熟了一半，都是那些纨袴气习，莫不喜与他来往。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
at the same time he directed servants to go and sweep the apartments of their own house and  they should move into them when they were ready.&lt;br /&gt;
But, contrary to expectation， for not over a month，Dragon Marshgrass to be on intimate relations with all the young men among the kindred of the Jia mansion， the half of whom were extravagant in their habits and glad to make contact with he.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 06:44, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time，he arranged servants to clean their own house apartments and then moved to the apartment for living.However,less than a month's living，Dragon Marshgrass has been acquainted with hallf of the sons and nephews in the Jia family. They were extravagant in their habits and glad to make friends with him.--[[User:Zhu Suzhen|Zhu Suzhen]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suzhen|talk]]) 13:46, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日会酒，明日观花，甚至聚赌嫖娼，无所不至，引诱的薛蟠比当日更坏了十倍。虽说贾政训子有方，治家有法，一则族大人多，照管不到；二则现在房长乃是贾珍，彼乃宁府长孙，又现袭职，凡族中事，都是他掌管；&lt;br /&gt;
Staying together and drinking wine today, appreciating flowers tomorrow, and even gambling and prostitution, everything will be done. Dragon Marshgrass, who is seduced, is ten times worse than that day. Although Pardon Merchant is good at governing family, on the one hand,there are so many people in the family that he can not look after everyone; On the other hand, the house chief is Treasure merchant, and he is the eldest grandson of the Ningguo Mansion, now everything is in charge of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today having party and drinking, tomorrow watching flower, and even gambling and whoring are all around. Dragon Marshgrass is ten times worse than that day. Although Master Merchant correctly taught his children,Run the family with laws and regulations,For one thing, there are too many people to take care of; Second, now the head of the house is Treasure Merchant, the grandson of the head of ,He was in charge of the Ning Mansion， all the affairs of the family，he is in charge of everything in the family;--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 03:34, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三则公私冗杂，且素性潇洒，不以俗事为要，每公暇之时，不过看书、着棋而已；况这梨香院相隔两层房舍，又有街门别开，任意可以出入：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the public and private are miscellaneous, and they are natural and unrestrained. They don't focus on mundane affairs. In their spare time, they just read books and play chess; Moreover, the Pear Fragrance Court is separated by two floors, and the street door is not open, so you can go in and out at will:&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Mahzad Heydarian|Mahzad Heydarian]] ([[User talk:Mahzad Heydarian|talk]]) 18:20, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些子弟们所以只管放意畅怀的，因此薛蟠遂将移居之念渐渐打灭了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日后如何，下回分解。葫芦僧判断葫芦案──&lt;br /&gt;
What will happen eventually? The monk in the ground temple will abuse the law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam Toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“葫芦”的谐音为糊涂，故其意谓糊涂僧糊涂判案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
指知县贾雨村按照现为衙门门子而原为葫芦庙小沙弥的主意糊里糊涂判结了薛蟠强买甄英莲并打死人命一案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhizhi County Jia Yucun was confused and convicted the case of Xue Panqiang buying Zhen Yinglian and killing people based on the idea that he is now Yamenzi but was originally a young novice monk in the Gourd Temple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女子无才便是德──语出明·张岱《公祭祁夫人文》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“(陈)眉公曰：‘丈夫有德便是才，女子无才便是德。’此语殊为未确。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(又见清·石成金《家训钞》引)&lt;br /&gt;
 Translation: (See also the quote from Shi Chengjin's &amp;quot;Family Instructions&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意谓女子如果读书识字，便可能受到小说、戏曲的不良影响，做出伤风败俗的事，倒不如不识字而能保持妇德。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《女四书》、《列女传》──都是记述历代贤德女子的事迹，以宣扬封建妇德的书。&lt;br /&gt;
 English:The Four Books on Women and the Biography of Lienu ─ ─ both describe the deeds of &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
 virtuous women in past dynasties to publicize the feudal virtues of women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《女四书》：明·王相模仿南宋·朱熹所编《四书》而辑成，包括东汉·班昭的《女诫》、唐·宋若莘和宋若昭的《女论语》、明·永乐皇后徐氏的《内训》、王相之母刘氏的《女范捷录》四种专讲女德的书，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《列女传》：西汉·刘向编撰。全书七卷，每卷为一类，分别为母仪、贤明、仁智、贞顺、节义、辩通、嬖孽，共收妇女故事一百零四则。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Biographies of Exemplary Women&amp;quot;: compiled by the western Han dynasty Liu Xiang. There are seven volumes in the whole book, each of which is a category. respectively, there are one hundred and four women's stories, including Mu Yi, Xian Ming, Ren Zhi, Zhen Shun, Jie Yi, Bian Tong, and Bi Nie.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 06:33, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纺绩女红(gōng工)──泛指女子应做的家务活计。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spinning needlework ——— Make a general reference of as housework that a woman should do.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 05:25, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangji Female Red (''gong'')──refers to the household chores of women.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 19:13, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纺绩：“纺”是把丝纺成纱，“绩”是把麻绩成线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fangji'': &amp;quot;Fang&amp;quot; means to spin silk into yarn, &amp;quot;Ji&amp;quot; means to turn the hemp into thread.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 19:06, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fangji'': ''Fang'' means spinning silk into yarn, ''Ji'' means turning hemp into thread. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 01:48, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女红：又作“女工”或“女功”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Female Red (''gong''): is also known as &amp;quot;female worker&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;female performer&amp;quot;. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 01:46, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Female Red: also known as &amp;quot;female worker&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;female performer&amp;quot;. --[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 10:56, 29 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是指纺织、缝纫、刺绣等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Refers to textiles, sewing, embroidery, etc.  --[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 10:53, 29 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which refers to textiles, sewing, embroidery, etc.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 08:27, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211222_homework&amp;diff=134148</id>
		<title>20211222 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211222_homework&amp;diff=134148"/>
		<updated>2021-12-22T06:39:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* 陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE READ [[Joint_translation_terms|Joint translation terms]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE ALSO READ THE PREVIOUS PARTS, AT LEAST THE SENTENCES BEFORE YOUR OWN PART IN CHAPTER 19 [[20210303_culture|1, Mar 3 Chapters 1-4]], [[20210310_culture|2, Mar 10 Chapters 6-7]], [[20210317_culture|3, Mar 17 Chapters 11-13]], [[20210324_culture|4, Mar 24 Chapters 15-17]], [[20210331_culture|5, Mar 31 Chapters 4-7]], [[20210407_culture|6, Apr 7 Chapters 8-10]], [[20210414_culture|7, Apr 14 Chapters 13-15]] , [[20210519_culture|12, May 19 Chapters 17-19]], [[20210929_homework#Hongloumeng|for Sep 29 - rest of HLM Chapter 19]] [[20211013_homework|for Oct 13 - HLM Chapters 20-21]] [[20211020_homework|for Oct 20 - HLM Chapters 21-22]] etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闲静似娇花照水，行动如弱柳扶风。心较比干多一窍，病如西子胜三分。宝玉看罢，笑道：“这个妹妹我曾见过的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“又胡说了，你何曾见过？”宝玉笑道：“虽没见过，却看着面善，心里倒像是远别重逢的一般。”贾母笑道：“好，好！这么更相和睦了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dowager Jia smiled and said, &amp;quot;nonsense again. Have you ever seen it?&amp;quot; Baoyu said with a smile, &amp;quot;although I haven't seen it, I look good and feel like I'm far from meeting again.&amp;quot; Dowager Jia  said with a smile, &amp;quot;OK, OK! It's more harmonious.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 13:18, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉便走向黛玉身边坐下，又细细打量一番，因问：“妹妹可曾读书？”黛玉道：“不曾读书，只上了一年学，些须认得几个字。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu went to Daiyu and sat down. She looked at her carefully, because she asked, &amp;quot;has your sister ever read?&amp;quot; Daiyu said, &amp;quot;I didn't study. I only studied for a year. I have to recognize a few words.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 13:12, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉又道：“妹妹尊名？”黛玉便说了名。宝玉又道：“表字？”黛玉道：“无字。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉笑道：“我送妹妹一字：莫若‘颦颦’二字极妙。”探春便道：“何处出典？”宝玉道：“《古今人物通考》上说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu smiled and said:&amp;quot; I want to describe you with two words—Ping Ping, and no words are better than them.&amp;quot; Tanchun then asked:&amp;quot;In which book did you find them?&amp;quot; Baoyu said:&amp;quot; On ''General Study of Ancient and Modern Characters''&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:04, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Precious Jade smiled and said:&amp;quot; I want to give away two words to you—Pingping, and no words are better than them.&amp;quot; Tanchun then asked:&amp;quot;In which book did you find them?&amp;quot; Jade said:&amp;quot;''On General Study of Ancient and Modern Characters''.&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 06:37, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘西方有石名黛，可代画眉之墨。’况这妹妹眉尖若蹙，取这个字，岂不甚美？”探春笑道：“只怕又是杜撰。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'There is a stone in the west named Dai, it can replace the ink of painting eyebrows.' The sister's eyebrows are frown, if take this word for name, isn’t it very beautiful?&amp;quot; Tanchun laughed: &amp;quot;I'm afraid it's a fabrication again.&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 06:29, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉笑道：“除了《四书》，杜撰的也太多呢。”因又问黛玉：“可有玉没有？”众人都不解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉便忖度着：“因他有玉，所以才问我的。”便答道：“我没有玉。你那玉也是件稀罕物儿，岂能人人皆有？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉听了，登时发作起狂病来，摘下那玉就狠命摔去，骂道：“什么罕物！人的高下不识，还说灵不灵呢！我也不要这劳什子！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing that,Precious Jade Merchant suddenly went mad. And he took off and dropped the jade with cursing that “What the hell is a rare thing! You all say that it is divine, but it can't tell lowliness or nobleness.I won't have the waste now!” --[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 12:29, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吓的地下众人一拥争去拾玉。贾母急的搂了宝玉道：“孽障，你生气，要打骂人容易，何苦摔那命根子？”宝玉满面泪痕，哭道：“家里姐姐妹妹都没有，单我有，我说没趣儿；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aside servants were scared and then rushed to pick up the jade.Jia's mother anxiously hugged Baoyu and said:&amp;quot; poor kid, if you are angry, why do you bother to fall the jade rahtere to beat and curse.&amp;quot;Covered with tears, Baoyu cried:&amp;quot; my beloved elder and litter sisters have no one. I'm ashamed of owning one.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All those, who stood below, were startled; and in a body they pressed forward, vying with each other as to who should pick up the gem.&lt;br /&gt;
Dowager lady Chia was so distressed that she clasped Pao-yue in her embrace. &amp;quot;You child of wrath,&amp;quot; she exclaimed. &amp;quot;When you get into a passion, it's easy enough for you to beat and abuse people; but what makes you fling away that stem of life?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Pao-yue's face was covered with the traces of tears. &amp;quot;All my cousins here, senior as well as junior,&amp;quot; he rejoined, as he sobbed, &amp;quot;have no gem, and if it's only I to have one, there's no fun in it, I maintain! “.--[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 06:27, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今来了这个神仙似的妹妹也没有：可知这不是个好东西。”贾母忙哄他道：“你这妹妹原有玉来着，因你姑妈去世时，舍不得你妹妹，无法可处，遂将他的玉带了去：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now comes this angelic sort of cousin, and she too has none, so that it's clear enough that it is no profitable thing.&amp;quot; Dowager lady Chia hastened to coax him. &amp;quot;This cousin of yours,&amp;quot; she explained, &amp;quot;would, under former circumstances, have come here with a jade; and it's because your aunt felt unable, as she lay on her death-bed, to reconcile herself to the separation from your cousin, that in the absence of any remedy, she forthwith took the gem belonging to her (daughter), along with her (in the grave); --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the newly arrived cousin who is as lovely as a fairy hasn't got one either, so it can't be any good.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Your cousin did have one once,&amp;quot; said Dowager lady Chia to soothe him, &amp;quot;but when your aunt was dying she was unwilling to leave your cousin, the best she could do was to take the jade with her instead. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 04:49, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一则全殉葬之礼，尽你妹妹的孝心；二则你姑妈的阴灵儿也可权作见了你妹妹了。因此他说没有，也是不便自己夸张的意思啊。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that way, your cousin showed her filial piety by letting the jade be buried with her; in the meantime, your aunt’s spirit could see your cousin through the jade. Therefore, when your cousin said she hadn’t got one, it was because she didn’t want to boast about it. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 04:50, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你还不好生带上，仔细你娘知道。”说着，便向丫鬟手中接来，亲与他带上。宝玉听如此说，想了一想，也就不生别论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当下奶娘来问黛玉房舍，贾母便说：“将宝玉挪出来，同我在套间暖阁里，把你林姑娘暂且安置在碧纱厨里。等过了残冬，春天再给他们收拾房屋，另作一番安置罢。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉道：“好祖宗，我就在碧纱厨外的床上很妥当，又何必出来，闹的老祖宗不得安静呢？”贾母想一想说：“也罢了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu said:” Dear grandma, I would rather stay at the bed outside the partition door, than at your room to bother you.”  The Lady Dowager said thoughtfully:”That’s Ok.”--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 05:38, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每人一个奶娘并一个丫头照管，馀者在外间上夜听唤。”一面早有熙凤命人送了一顶藕合色花帐并锦被、缎褥之类。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But let each one of you have a nurse, as well as a waiting-maid to attend on you; the other servants can remain in the outside rooms and keep night watch and be ready to answer any call.&amp;quot; At an early hour, besides, Hsi-feng had sent a servant round with a grey flowered curtain, embroidered coverlets and satin quilts and other such articles.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 14:25, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉只带了两个人来：一个是自己的奶娘王嬷嬷；一个是十岁的小丫头，名唤雪雁。贾母见雪雁甚小，一团孩气；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王嬷嬷又极老：料黛玉皆不遂心，将自己身边一个二等小丫头，名唤鹦哥的与了黛玉。亦如迎春等一般：每人除自幼乳母外，另有四个教引嬷嬷；Mammy(Here mammy not means the lady who gives birth to a baby, but a lady who looks after some noble children) Wang is very old: she is not expectd to look after  Daiyu well. So,Daiyu's grandmother gave Daiyu to a second-class little page girl named Yingge. Daiyu's arrangement is also like Jia Yingchun who not only has the nursing mother, but also four teaching mothers.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 14:02, 19 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mammy(Here mammy not means the lady who gives birth to a baby, but a lady who looks after some noble children) Wang is very old: she is not expectd to look after  Daiyu well. So,Daiyu's grandmother gave Daiyu to a second-class little girl named Polly. Daiyu's arrangement is also like Jia Yingchun who not only has the nursing mother, but also four teaching mummys.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 14:40, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除贴身掌管钗钏盥沐两个丫头外，另有四五个洒扫房屋、来往使役的小丫头。当下王嬷嬷与鹦哥陪侍黛玉在碧纱厨内，宝玉乳母李嬷嬷并大丫头名唤袭人的陪侍在外面大床上。&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two servants who are in charge of jewelry and toiletries, there are four or five little maids who sweep the house and do chores. At the moment King mammy and polly accompany daiyu in green gauze room, Baoyu’s mammy li and big maid  Xiren accompany on the big bed outside.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 14:37, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这袭人亦是贾母之婢，本名蕊珠，贾母因溺爱宝玉，恐宝玉之婢不中使，素喜蕊珠心地纯良，遂与宝玉。宝玉因知他本姓花，又曾见旧人诗句有“花气袭人”之句，遂回明贾母，即把蕊珠更名袭人。&lt;br /&gt;
This maid Xi Ren, whose real name is Rui Zhu, also belongs to Lady Dowager. Lady Dowager enjoyed Rui Zhu’s purity and kindness then assigned her to Baoyu, for Lady Dowager coddled him and worried that the maids of Baoyu not work well. Baoyu knew her last name was Hua, and saw once poetic sentence “the fragrance of flowers assails noses”, then he talked it with Lady Dowager, and then Rui Zhu was named Xi Ren.--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 07:12, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This maid Xi Ren, whose real name is Rui Zhu, also belongs to Lady Dowager. Lady Dowager enjoyed Rui Zhu’s purity and kindness, then assigned her to serve Jade, for Lady Dowager coddled him and worried that the maids of Jade not professional. Jade knew her last name was Flower, and saw once a poetic sentence “the fragrance of flowers assails noses”, then he talked it with Lady Dowager. And then Rui Zhu was named Xi Ren.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 12:33, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说袭人倒有些痴处：伏侍贾母时，心中只有贾母；如今跟了宝玉，心中又只有宝玉了。只因宝玉性情乖僻，每每规谏，见宝玉不听，心中着实忧郁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is said that Hsi-jen is crazy: when seving Jia's mother, only Jia's mother is in her heart; now serving Jade, there is only Jade in her heart. Because of Jade's perverse temperament, when Jade doesn't listen to her advise, Hsi-jen is really depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Hsi Jen had several simple traits. While in attendance upon dowager lady Chia, in her heart and her eyes there was no one but her venerable ladyship, and her alone; and now in her attendance upon Pao-yue, her heart and her eyes were again full of Pao-yue, and him alone. But as Pao-yue was of a perverse temperament and did not heed her repeated injunctions, she felt at heart exceedingly grieved.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 00:42, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是晚，宝玉、李嬷嬷已睡了，他见里面黛玉、鹦哥犹未安歇，他自卸了妆，悄悄的进来，笑问：“姑娘怎么还不安歇？”黛玉忙笑让：“姐姐请坐。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At night, after nurse Li had fallen asleep, seeing that in the inner chambers, Tai-yue and Ying Ko had not as yet retired to rest, she removed her makeup, and with gentle step walked in.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How is it, miss，&amp;quot; she inquired smiling, &amp;quot;that you have not turned in as yet？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Tai-yue at once put on a smile. &amp;quot;Sit down, sister, &amp;quot; she rejoined, pressing her to take a seat. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 01:37, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At night, after Master Bao and nurse Li had fallen asleep, seeing that in the inner chambers, Tai-yue and Ying Ko had not as yet retired to rest, she removed her makeup, and with gentle step walked in.&amp;quot;How is it, miss，&amp;quot; she inquired smilingly, &amp;quot;that you have not turned in as yet？&amp;quot; Tai-yue at once put on a smile. &amp;quot;Sit down, my dear sister, &amp;quot; she rejoined, leading her to take a seat.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:41, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
袭人在床沿上坐了。鹦哥笑道：“林姑娘在这里伤心，自己淌眼抹泪的说：‘今儿才来了，就惹出你们哥儿的病来。倘或摔坏了那玉，岂不是因我之过？’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hsi-jen then sat by the bedside. Ying Ko ridiculed, &amp;quot;Miss Lin was feeling sad with her tears dropping down today, saying that 'It is the first day that I come here, while I have triggered the relapse of your young master. If his precious jade was truly broken apart, then I am sure to blame.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:29, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aroma then sat by the bedside. Brother Parrot ridiculed, &amp;quot;Miss Lin feels sad with her tears dropping down today, saying that 'It is the first day that I come here, while I have triggered the relapse of your young master. If his precious jade is truly broken apart, then I'll be sure to blame.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 02:45, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以伤心。我好容易劝好了。”袭人道：“姑娘快别这么着。将来只怕比这更奇怪的笑话儿还有呢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is therefore so sad, and I had a hard time persuading her to stop crying.” Aroma said: “Please don’t look so sad, young lady. There will be more stranger jokes in the future.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 02:40, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若为他这种行状，你多心伤感，只怕你还伤感不了呢。快别多心。”黛玉道：“姐姐们说的，我记着就是了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you feel sad for his behavior, I’m afraid that you can’t be so. Don’t think too much.” Daiyu said: “I will remember what our sisters has said.” --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 00:23, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又叙了一会，方才安歇。次早起来，省过贾母，因往王夫人处来。正值王夫人与熙凤在一处拆金陵来的书信，又有王夫人的兄嫂处遣来的两个媳妇儿来说话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉虽不知原委，探春等却晓得是议论金陵城中居住的薛家姨母之子、表兄薛蟠倚财仗势，打死人命，现在应天府案下审理。如今舅舅王子腾得了信，遣人来告诉这边，意欲唤取进京之意。&lt;br /&gt;
Although Daiyu did not know the exact cause, Tanchun and others knew that it was xue Pan, son and cousin of aunt Xue who lived in Jinling city, who killed a man by taking advantage of his wealth and power, and was now being tried by the Tianfu court. Now uncle Prince teng got the letter, send people to tell here, intended to call the meaning of Beijing.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Dai Yu did not know the original commission, Tan Chun and others knew that it was a discussion of Xue Pan, the son of the Xue family's aunt and cousin Xue Pan, who lived in Jinling City, who relied on wealth and power to kill people, and now it should be tried under the Tianfu case. Now that his uncle Prince Teng had received the letter, he sent someone to tell this side, intending to summon the intention of entering the capital.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 12:27, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毕竟怎的，下回分解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起复——即重新起用被停职或撤职的官员，包括因父母丧停职回家守孝及因被弹劾而遭撤职的官员。​&lt;br /&gt;
If you want to know what happened, the answer is next time&lt;br /&gt;
Reinstatement – Reinstate officials who have been suspended or removed from their posts, including those who have been suspended from their posts for the death of their parents and who have been removed from office for impeachment.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, I'll break it down next time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reinstatement - reinstatement of officials who have been suspended or removed from office, including those who have been removed from office due to the death of their parents and those who have been removed from office due to impeachment.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邸(dǐ底)报——亦称“邸抄”、“抄报”、“宫门抄”，清代或称“京报”。中国古代官方报纸的通称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Di Pao -- also known as &amp;quot;Di Copy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;copy newspaper&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Palace Gate Copy&amp;quot; -- is also known as &amp;quot;Beijing Newspaper&amp;quot; during the Qing Dynasty. The general name of the official newspaper in ancient China.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 12:23, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
承办者或为地方官府驻京办事机构，或为朝廷。邸报专门抄发诏令、奏章及朝政新闻，以供地方官及时了解。 邸：原指战国时各诸侯在都城的客馆，后泛指地方官府驻京办事处。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贱荆——亦称“拙荆”、“山荆”等。谦词。对人称自己的妻子。 荆：“荆钗布裙”的省称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Jian Jing&amp;quot; ——also known as &amp;quot;Zhuo Jing&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Shan Jing&amp;quot; etc. It's a modest word when a man mention his wife in front of others. &amp;quot;Jing&amp;quot;is a short name for &amp;quot;JingChaiBuQun&amp;quot;(the female have only a thorn for a hairpin and plain cloth for a skirt).   --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 12:36, 19 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jian Jing, also known as &amp;quot;Zhuo Jing&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Shan Jing&amp;quot;,etc, is a humle term for quoting one's own wife. Jing is an abbreviation for &amp;quot;Jingchaibuqun&amp;quot;, that is, a thorn for a hairpin and palin cloth for a skirt.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 06:59, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形容妇人极为简朴的服饰。语出汉·刘向《列女传》(见《太平御览》卷七一八引)：“梁鸿妻孟光，荆钗布裙。” 荆钗：即以木棍为钗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing, used to ​describe women's plain, simple and unadorned clothes, is originated from a sentence in the ''Biographies of Exemplary Women'' written by Liu Xiang in the Han Dynasty (see ''Imperial Review under the Reign of Taizong in the Song Dynasty'', Vol.718): &amp;quot;Meng Guang, wife of Liang Hong has only a thorn for a hairpin and plain cloth for a skirt.&amp;quot; Jingchai means a thron for a hairpin.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 06:53, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing, used to ​describe the extremely simple dress of a woman. In Han, Liu Xiang's &amp;quot;Biography of the Female&amp;quot; (see ”Taiping Yu Lan“（Imperial Review under the Reign of Taizong in the Song Dynasty）, vol. 718): &amp;quot;Liang Hong's wife, Meng Guang, was dressed in a woven hairpin and cloth skirt.&amp;quot; Jingchai (荆钗): a wooden stick used as a hairpin.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 05:02, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
内顾之忧──语出北朝魏·袁翻《安置蠕蠕表》：“且蠕蠕尚存，则高车犹有内顾之忧，未暇窥窬上国；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Worries of Internal Concern - From Yuan Fan's &amp;quot; Settlement Zoran Policy &amp;quot;, And if Zoran still existed, then Gao Che (a generic term used by the Northern Dynasties for a part of the nomadic tribes in the north of the desert) would still have internal concerns and would not have had the strength to covet the vassal states.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 04:55, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若蠕蠕全灭，则高车跋扈之计，岂易可知？”(蠕蠕：“柔然”的别称，亦称“芮芮”、“茹茹”。我国古代北方少数民族名。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
高车：亦称“狄历”、“敕勒”、“铁勒”、“丁零”。 我国古代北方少数民族名。)意谓因对家事或国事的顾念而担忧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里指家庭需要照顾的人或事。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
垂花门──旧时较为讲究的四合院二门。门顶如屋顶式样，其四角和前后多有下垂的雕花，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
超手游廊──亦作“超手回廊”、“抄手游廊”。房廊像两手笼入袖筒，两袖成环形状，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verandah Chao Shou —— also known as &amp;quot;Corridor Chao Shou&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Cross Hand Verandah&amp;quot;. Its gallery looked like a two-handed cage into the sleeves, and the two sleeves formed a ring shape, so it was called &amp;quot;Verandah Chao Shou&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 07:37, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verandah Chao Shou: It was also known as  “Corridor Chao Shou” or “Verandah Cross Hand”. Its gallery was similar to a two-handed cage into the two sleeves which formed a ring shape, so it was called “Verandah Chao Shou”. --[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 06:26, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
穿山游廊──指与厅房两边山墙门通连的回廊。以其可由山墙门穿行，故称。 山：即房屋两侧的山墙。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuan Shan You Lang: A veranda or corridor connected with the gable doors on both sides of the hall. People can pass through the corridor after entering into the gable doors, so this kind of corridor is called such a name. Shan: The gable doors on both sides of a house.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 13:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuan Shan You Lang: It refers to the corridor connected to the door of the wall on either side of the room. People can pass through the corridor after entering into the gable doors, so this kind of corridor is called such a name. Shan: The gable doors on both sides of a house.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 13:33, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第一个”六句──这是对迎春形象的描写。 微丰：稍胖。 腮凝新荔：形容腮帮子像荔枝般的红润。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first six lines - It is a description of Yingchun's image. Wei Feng: Slightly fat. Sai Ning Xin Li：The cheeks are as red as lychees.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 13:29, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first six lines - It is a description of Yingchun's image. Wei Feng: Slightly fat. Sai Ning Xin Li：The cheeks are as red and shiny as lychees.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:21, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼻腻鹅脂：形容鼻端像鹅脂般光润。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第二个”七句──这是对探春形象的描写。 削肩：俗称溜肩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Ni E Zhi: an idiom to describe someone’s tip of nose is as shiny and smooth as goose grease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The second” seven lines —— this is a depiction of the look of Tanchun. Rounded shoulders: commonly known as sloping shoulders --[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:18, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
倾斜的双肩。古人以为美人肩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长挑身材：瘦高的身材。 鸭蛋脸儿：犹如鸭蛋似的长圆形脸盘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sloping shoulders. The ancients considered these to be the shoulders of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long, tall figure: a tall, thin figure. Duck egg face: an oblong face like a duck egg.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 06:32, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
俊眼修眉：秀美的眼睛，长长的秀眉。 顾盼神飞：左顾右盼，目光炯炯，神采飞扬。 文彩精华：光彩照人，精神十足。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jun Yan Xiu Mei: beautiful eyes with long and delicate eyebrows. Gu Pan Shen Fei: looking left and right, with shining eyes and soaring spirit. Wen Cai Jing Hua: being radiant and full of energy.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 01:21, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学）女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见之忘俗：意谓别人见了就会忘了俗气，变得高雅起来。形容探春一身高雅之气。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第三个”两句──这是对惜春形象的描写。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see is to forget vulgarity: It means that when others see something or someone will forget the secular atmosphere and  become more elegant. In this sentence, it describes Tanchun has a great elegant temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The third&amp;quot; two sentences ─ thses are  the description of the image of Xi Chun.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 02:50, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jian Zhi Wang Su: It means that others will forget the vulgarity and become elegant when they see it. It is used to describe Tanchun's elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
The two sentences containing “ the third” — are the image depiction of Sichun.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 12:27, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形容惜春年纪尚小，身材和容貌都还没有发育成熟。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人参养荣丸──以人参、当归、黄芪、陈皮、白芍、熟地、桂心等配制而成的丸药，主治脾胃气血亏虚等症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is used to describe the Xichun, who is still young and body and appearance are not developed.&lt;br /&gt;
Ginseng Yangrong Pill- A pill made of ginseng, angelica, astragalus, Chen Pi, Bai Shao, Shu Di, Gui Xin, etc., mainly used for treating deficiency of qi and blood in the spleen and stomach.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 12:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is used to depict Xichun, who is still in her young age and underdeveloped stature as well as appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
Ginseng tonic bolus- a sort of pill composed of ginseng, Angelica sinensis, astragalus, tangerine peel, white paleontology root, rehmannia glutinousa, laurel heart, etc. is mainly used to treat diseases such as deficiency in spleen, stomach, qi as well as blood.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 13:00, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荣：中医指血脉。 养荣丸：似有双关之意：除了保养血脉之意外，还有保养荣誉之意，与薛宝钗的“冷香丸”相对，以寓二人的不同性格。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rong” refers to blood vessel in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Tonic bolus embraces double meaning. Apart from the maintenance of blood, it also boasts the function of maintaining the honor, which is opposite to “Cold Fragrant Pellet” of Xue Baochai. This is the revelation of different personalities between these two people.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 12:45, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rong” refers to blood vessel in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Tonic bolus embraces double meanings. Apart from the maintenance of blood vessel, it also boasts the function of maintaining the honor, which is opposite to “Cold Fragrant Pellet” of Xue Baochai. This is the revelation of different personalities between these two people.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 02:27, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
窄褃(kèn掯)袄──即紧身妖。 窄：瘦小。 褃：是上衣前后幅两侧接缝部分的名称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrow ken coat ── is a tight quilted jacket.Narrow: thin.Ken: It is the name of the seams on the front and rear sides of the jacket.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 02:18, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrow Ken coat ── namely tight quilted jacket. Narrow: thin. Ken: the name of the seams on the front and back of the jacket. --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 08:50, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仪门──原指官署大门里的第二道正门。之所以称“仪门”，是因为官员至此门必须整齐仪表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Etiquette Gate ── originally refers to the second main gate in the main gate of the government office. The reason why it is called &amp;quot;Etiquette Gate&amp;quot; is because the officers must be well-groomed when he arrives. --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 08:38, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《明会典·礼部十七·官员礼》：“新官到任之日……先至神庙祭祀毕，引至仪门前下马，具官服，从中道入。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又《江宁府志·建制·官署》：“其制大门之内为仪门，仪门内为莅事堂。”后加以引申，大家府第的第二道正门也称仪门。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鹿顶耳房钻山──这里是指在正房两侧与东西厢房北侧之间建有两座平顶耳房，并在耳房山墙上开门。如此则使正房、东西耳房、东西厢房皆可相通，便于穿行，所以下句说“四通八达”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luding Erfang Zuanshan—— it refers to two flat top ear rooms which are situated on the two sides of principal room and northern side of east and west wings and open up the door on the gable. Then it makes a connection between principal room, east and west ear room as well as east and west wings so that it is more convenient for people to pass. It is called “extend in all directions” as described below.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 02:14, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鹿顶：亦作“盝顶”。即平屋顶。 耳房：紧靠正房或厢房两侧并利用其山墙建造的房屋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luding: flat roof. Ear room: a room built by using a gable on either side of a principle room or wing-room.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 02:00, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因其位于正房两侧，犹如人的两只耳朵，故称。 钻山：指打通房屋两侧的山墙，以与相邻的房屋或回廊相通。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they are located on both sides of the main house just like people’s ears, they are called “wings”.  Zuan Shan: this means breaking through the gables on both sides of the house to connect to adjacent houses and cloisters.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 07:45, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because they are located on both sides of the main house just like people’s ears, they are called “wings”.  Zuan Shan: this means breaking through the gables on both sides of the house to connect to adjacent houses and cloisters. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 05:48, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赤金九龙青地大匾──以赤金涂饰的九条雕龙为边框的黑底大匾。 九龙：古代传说龙生九子，性格各异。但说法各异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The horizontal board, which is  decorated with pink gold, night dragon and tuff - the board is black and is made of motifs of dragon and phoenix. The nine dragons: it is said that, in the ancient time, the dragon had nine sons, whose character were totally different. But there were different ideas about it.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:02, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
A large plaque with nine dragons painted in red gold on a black background. Nine Dragons: Ancient legend has it that dragons are born with nine sons, each with a different character. However, there are different sayings.--[[User:Wu Yinghong|Wu Yinghong]] ([[User talk:Wu Yinghong|talk]]) 05:36, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明·杨慎《升庵外集·动物一·龙生九子》说：“龙生九子不成龙，各有所好：囚牛，平生好音乐，今胡琴头上刻兽是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
Ming-Yang Shen's &amp;quot;Sheng'an Waiji - Animals I - The Nine Sons of the Dragon&amp;quot; says: &amp;quot;The nine sons of the dragon were born without becoming dragons, but each had his own interests: the prisoner bull, who was good at music in his life, and the beast carved on the head of the huqin today is his posthumous image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
睚毗，平生好杀，金刀柄上龙吞口是其遗像；嘲风，平生好险，今殿角走兽是其遗像；蒲牢，平生好鸣，今钟上兽纽是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狻猊，平生好坐，今佛座狮子是其遗像；霸下，平生好负重，今碑座兽是其遗像；陛犴，平生好讼，今狱门上狮子头是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
Suan ni likes sitting all its life , it looks alike a lion, which usually appears in the pedestal of Buddha ; Ba xia likes bearing a heavy burden all its life, so its image usually appears under the stone monuments as a stele monster; Bi'an likes lawsuit all its life, so its image usually appears in the cell doors.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 07:02, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suan ni likes sitting all its life , it looks alike a lion, which usually appears in the pedestal of Buddha ; Ba xia likes bearing a heavy burden all its life, so its image usually appears under the stone monuments as a stele monster; Bi'an likes lawsuit all its life, so its image usually appears in the cell doors.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 07:25, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
屓屭，平生好文，今碑两旁龙是其遗像；蚩吻，平生好吞，今殿脊兽头是其遗像。”明·焦竑《玉堂丛语·卷一·文学》则说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clamshell, life is good literature, today the two sides of the monument dragon is its image; Chi kiss, life is good swallow, today the temple ridge beast head is its image.&amp;quot; Ming - Jiao Hong &amp;quot;Yu Tang Congye - Volume 1 - Literature&amp;quot; said.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 07:24, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“俗传龙生九子不成龙，各有所好……一曰赑屭，形似龟，好负重，今石碑下龟趺是也；二曰螭吻，形似兽，性好望，今屋上兽头是也；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ It is said that the nine sons of dragons are not born into dragons, and each has its own features...One is Bixi shaped like a tortoise, and it is so heavy. It is also a tortoise under the stone tablet; the second is Liwen shaped like a beast, and it is well-known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三曰蒲牢，形似龙而小，性好叫吼，今钟上纽是也；四曰狴犴，形似虎，有威力，故立于狱门；五曰饕餮，好饮食，故立于鼎盖；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
六曰，性好水，故立于桥柱；七曰睚毗，性好杀，故立于刀环；八曰金猊，形似狮，性好烟火，故立于香炉；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
九曰椒图，形似螺蚌，性好闭，故立于门铺首。”明·沈德符《万历野获编·卷七·内阁·龙子》又说：“长沙李文正公在阁，孝宗忽下御札，问龙生九子之详。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ninth is called Jiao Tu, which is shaped like a screw and likes to close its mouth, so it is used as decoration on the door. Shen Defu of the Ming Dynasty, in his book ''Wanli Ye Huo, Vol.7, Cabinet, Longzi,'' also said, &amp;quot;When Duke Li Wenzheng of Changsha was in the cabinet, Emperor Xiaozong suddenly got down to ask the details of the birth of nine longzi.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 13:30, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文正对云：‘其子蒲牢好鸣，今为钟上钮鼻；囚牛好音，今为胡琴头刻兽；睚眦好杀，今为刀剑上吞口；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
嘲风好险，今为殿阁走兽；狻猊好坐，今为佛座骑象；霸下好负重，今为碑碣石趺；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狴犴好讼，今为狱户首镇压；屓屭好文，今为碑两旁蜿蜒；蚩吻好吞，今为殿脊兽头。’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，明·陈仁锡《潜确类书》、明·胡侍《真珠船·龙生九子》、清·褚人获《坚瓠十集·龙九子》、清·高士奇《天禄识馀·龙种》，对九龙的名称、性格、用途的说法也各不相同，可见出于民间传说。世人多用作装饰，以示祥瑞。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万幾宸(chén辰)翰之宝──此为皇帝印章所刻的文字。 万幾：国家纷繁复杂的政务。典出《尚书·虞书·皋陶谟》：“兢兢业业，一日二日万幾。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔颖达传云：“幾，微也，言当戒惧万事之微。”意谓尽管政务繁重，也不能忽略任何小事。亦称“万机”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《汉书·百官公卿表上》：“相国、丞相皆秦官，金印紫绶，掌丞天子，助理万机。”这里是形容皇帝日理万机，政务繁忙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宸：“北宸”的省称。即北极星。因皇帝上朝坐北朝南，遂为皇帝的代称。翰：本义是羽毛，因古代以羽毛为笔，引申为墨迹(书写的字)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝：这里指皇帝的印章。上古天子、诸侯均以圭璧制印，故称“宝”。唐以后只有帝、后之印可称“宝”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“座上”对联──珠玑：本义为珠宝，引申为名贵装饰。 昭日月：形容装饰光亮如日月。 昭：明亮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黼黻(fǔ fú府服)：泛指绣有华美花纹的礼服。《晏子春秋·谏下十五》：“公衣黼黻之衣，素绣之裳，一衣而王采具焉。” 黼：黑白相间的斧形花纹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黻：黑与青相间的亚形花纹。 焕烟霞：形容绣服放射出如烟如霞的光彩，绚丽多姿。 焕：放射光彩。此联形容主宾皆珠光宝气，服饰华丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汝窑美人觚(gū孤)──出自著名汝窑的一种盛酒器。 汝窑：即北宋汝州瓷窑。因其青瓷器皿质量特佳，多为贡品，故名闻天下，后世成为收藏珍品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
美人觚：因其体长腰细，形似美人，故名。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
椅搭──又称“椅披”。是一种长方形织物的椅用装饰品。因搭或披在椅背和椅坐上，故名。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
掐牙——是一种装饰性衣服花边。即以锦缎等折叠成细条，镶嵌在衣边上，以为美观。 掐：嵌入之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qia Ya— a kind of decorative lace. That is to fold brocade into thin strips and inlay them on the edge of the clothes to look beautiful. Qia: embedded.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qia Ya— a kind of decorative lace. That is to fold brocade into thin strips and inlay them on the edge of the clothes to look beautiful. Qia: it means “embedded”.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 08:04, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
牙：即“牙子”。器物突出的边沿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《四书》──即《论语》、《孟子》、《大学》、《中庸》(后两种原为《礼记》中的两篇)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya”: also called &amp;quot;Ya Zi&amp;quot; in Chinese. It means the protruding edge of an object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Four Books'' includes— ''The Confucian Analects'', ''The Works of Mencius'', ''The Great Learning'', and ''The Doctrine of the Mean'' (the latter two were originally two books from ''The Book of Rites'').--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 12:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Four Books'' includes— ''The Confucian Analects'', ''The Works of Mencius'', ''The Great Learning'', and ''The Doctrine of the Mean'' (the latter two were originally two books chosen from ''The Book of Rites'').--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 01:18, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋代朱熹选定并定名《四书》，遂成为元、明、清三代科举考试的必读之书。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抹额：原指束在额上的头巾。其起源似乎很早。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song dynasty, Zhu xi chose and named ''Four Books'' which became the required readings in Imperial Competitive Examinations of Yuan dynasty, Ming dynasty, and Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
Mo E: It originally refers to a kerchief tied around the forehead. Its origin seems to be very early.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song dynasty, Zhu xi chose and named ''Four Books'' which became the required readings in Imperial Competitive Examinations of Yuan dynasty, Ming dynasty, and Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
Headband: It originally refers to a kerchief tied around the forehead. Its origin seems to be very early.--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 01:25, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋·高承《事物纪原·戎容兵械·抹额》引《二仪实录》曰：“禹娶涂山之夕，大风雷电，中有甲卒千人，其不披甲者，以红绡帕抹其头额，云海神来朝。&lt;br /&gt;
Song Gaocheng quoted the ''Record of Eryi'' in his book ''Things Documentary-Armed Soldiers-Headband'': “When Yu married the Tushan lady, there was a strong wind, thunder and rain. There were a thousand soldiers in gear, and those who were not wore equipment bound a thin red handkerchiefs on their foreheads in anticipation of the arrival of the god of clouds.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 01:21, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
禹问之，对曰：‘此武士之首服也。’秦始皇至海上，有神朝，皆抹额、绯衫、大口袴。侍卫自此抹额，遂为军容之服。&lt;br /&gt;
Yu asked and replied, &amp;quot;this is the surrender of a warrior.&amp;quot; When the first emperor of Qin went to the sea, there was the divine Dynasty where people  wore red upper garment and loose trousers and decorated with smear. Since then, bodyguards decorated their forehead with smear, which has become a kind of military costume.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 13:17, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可知原为军人的标志。后普及到一般男子，平民以布巾束发，富人用金箍束发，兼为头饰。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
箭袖──亦称“箭衣”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是一种窄袖长袍。其袖口呈斜切状，朝手背的袖口长，朝手心的袖口短，便于射箭，故名。其斜袖口又形似马蹄，故又称马蹄袖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's a kind of robe with narrow sleeves. Its cuffs were  in a diagonal cut shape. The cuffs facing the back of the hand are long and the cuffs facing the palm are short, which is convenient for archery, so it is named Arrow Sleeves. Its oblique cuff is also shaped like a horseshoe, so it is also called horseshoe sleeve.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 05:55, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后成为一种服式，不射箭的男子也穿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“倒像”两句──似有双关之意：一者暗指贾宝玉的化身神瑛侍者在太虚幻境用甘露浇灌林黛玉的化身绛珠仙草；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, it became a kind of clothing style, which was also worn by men who did not shoot arrows. ​&lt;br /&gt;
Two sentences of &amp;quot;inverted image&amp;quot; -- there seems to be a pun: one implies that Jia Baoyu's incarnation Shenying waiter watered Lin Daiyu's incarnation Jiangzhu fairy grass with nectar in Taixu fantasy;--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 11:03, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再者隐寓二人心有灵犀一点通，一见锺情。下文贾宝玉说“这个妹妹我曾见过的”、“心里倒像是远别重逢的一般”，其用意同此。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it implies that the two people share the same heartand fall in love at first sight. Below, Jia Baoyu said that &amp;quot;I have seen this sister&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I feel like I am far from meeting again&amp;quot;. His intention is the same. ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请安──这里指的是清代一种见面问好的特殊礼仪：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子须在口称“请某某安”的同时，右膝弯曲或跪地(俗称打千)；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam Toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女子则在口称“请某某安”的同时，双手扶左膝，右腿微屈，身体半蹲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寄名锁──旧时父母为保佑幼儿长命百岁，让幼儿作僧、道的“寄名”弟子，并在幼儿项下悬挂锁形饰物，谓之“寄名锁”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
面如傅粉──语本南朝宋·刘义庆《世说新语·容止》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“何平叔(晏)美姿仪，面至白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
魏明帝疑其傅粉，正夏月，与热汤饼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
既啖，大汗出，以朱衣自拭，色转皎然。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(皎然：洁白貌。)原指何晏的脸上好像抹了香粉般洁白。&lt;br /&gt;
English: (Jiao Ran: pure and white appearance.) The original means, He Yan's face it's like white as powdered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引申以泛喻男子姿容洁白秀美。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《西江月》二词──即按照《西江月》词牌填写的两首(也称“阕”)词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two words in &amp;quot;Westlake Moon&amp;quot; According，Fill in two poems (also known as &amp;quot;Que&amp;quot;) in the poem of &amp;quot;Westlake Moon&amp;quot;.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 04:45, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
词：原本指歌曲中的文词，后来文词与曲调分离，遂变成文体之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words: Originally refers to the words in the song. Later, the words and the tune were separated and became one of the styles.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 04:33, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word: It originally referred to the words in a song. In time, the words and the tune separated and became one of the styles. --[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 13:14, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但仍须按曲填词，于是发展出许多词牌，每个词牌都有字数、句数、韵脚等规定，还有双调、长调、小令之别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is still necessary to fill in the lyrics according to the tune. So many poems have been developed. Each poem has a word count, sentence count, rhymes and other provisions, as well as the difference between two-tone, long tune, and short meter.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is still necessary to fill in lyrics according to the tune, so many lyric cards have been developed. Each lyric card has regulations on the number of words, sentences, and rhymes, as well as the differences between double tune, long tune, and short meter. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:58, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故作词谓之“填词”，就是按照词牌的规范填写文字，不可越雷池一步。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The preceding phrase &amp;quot;filling in words&amp;quot; means to fill in the words in accordance with the specifications of the words and phrases, and do not go beyond those criteria. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:56, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《西江月》就是词牌之一。本书用了不少词牌，以下不再一一注释。​&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211222_homework&amp;diff=134147</id>
		<title>20211222 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211222_homework&amp;diff=134147"/>
		<updated>2021-12-22T06:37:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* 陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE READ [[Joint_translation_terms|Joint translation terms]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE ALSO READ THE PREVIOUS PARTS, AT LEAST THE SENTENCES BEFORE YOUR OWN PART IN CHAPTER 19 [[20210303_culture|1, Mar 3 Chapters 1-4]], [[20210310_culture|2, Mar 10 Chapters 6-7]], [[20210317_culture|3, Mar 17 Chapters 11-13]], [[20210324_culture|4, Mar 24 Chapters 15-17]], [[20210331_culture|5, Mar 31 Chapters 4-7]], [[20210407_culture|6, Apr 7 Chapters 8-10]], [[20210414_culture|7, Apr 14 Chapters 13-15]] , [[20210519_culture|12, May 19 Chapters 17-19]], [[20210929_homework#Hongloumeng|for Sep 29 - rest of HLM Chapter 19]] [[20211013_homework|for Oct 13 - HLM Chapters 20-21]] [[20211020_homework|for Oct 20 - HLM Chapters 21-22]] etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闲静似娇花照水，行动如弱柳扶风。心较比干多一窍，病如西子胜三分。宝玉看罢，笑道：“这个妹妹我曾见过的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“又胡说了，你何曾见过？”宝玉笑道：“虽没见过，却看着面善，心里倒像是远别重逢的一般。”贾母笑道：“好，好！这么更相和睦了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dowager Jia smiled and said, &amp;quot;nonsense again. Have you ever seen it?&amp;quot; Baoyu said with a smile, &amp;quot;although I haven't seen it, I look good and feel like I'm far from meeting again.&amp;quot; Dowager Jia  said with a smile, &amp;quot;OK, OK! It's more harmonious.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 13:18, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉便走向黛玉身边坐下，又细细打量一番，因问：“妹妹可曾读书？”黛玉道：“不曾读书，只上了一年学，些须认得几个字。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu went to Daiyu and sat down. She looked at her carefully, because she asked, &amp;quot;has your sister ever read?&amp;quot; Daiyu said, &amp;quot;I didn't study. I only studied for a year. I have to recognize a few words.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 13:12, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉又道：“妹妹尊名？”黛玉便说了名。宝玉又道：“表字？”黛玉道：“无字。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉笑道：“我送妹妹一字：莫若‘颦颦’二字极妙。”探春便道：“何处出典？”宝玉道：“《古今人物通考》上说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu smiled and said:&amp;quot; I want to describe you with two words—Ping Ping, and no words are better than them.&amp;quot; Tanchun then asked:&amp;quot;In which book did you find them?&amp;quot; Baoyu said:&amp;quot; On ''General Study of Ancient and Modern Characters''&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:04, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Precious Jade smiled and said:&amp;quot; I want to give away two words to you—Pingping, and no words are better than them.&amp;quot; Tanchun then asked:&amp;quot;In which book did you find them?&amp;quot; Jade said:&amp;quot; On ''General Study of Ancient and Modern Characters.''--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 06:37, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘西方有石名黛，可代画眉之墨。’况这妹妹眉尖若蹙，取这个字，岂不甚美？”探春笑道：“只怕又是杜撰。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'There is a stone in the west named Dai, it can replace the ink of painting eyebrows.' The sister's eyebrows are frown, if take this word for name, isn’t it very beautiful?&amp;quot; Tanchun laughed: &amp;quot;I'm afraid it's a fabrication again.&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 06:29, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉笑道：“除了《四书》，杜撰的也太多呢。”因又问黛玉：“可有玉没有？”众人都不解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉便忖度着：“因他有玉，所以才问我的。”便答道：“我没有玉。你那玉也是件稀罕物儿，岂能人人皆有？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉听了，登时发作起狂病来，摘下那玉就狠命摔去，骂道：“什么罕物！人的高下不识，还说灵不灵呢！我也不要这劳什子！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing that,Precious Jade Merchant suddenly went mad. And he took off and dropped the jade with cursing that “What the hell is a rare thing! You all say that it is divine, but it can't tell lowliness or nobleness.I won't have the waste now!” --[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 12:29, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吓的地下众人一拥争去拾玉。贾母急的搂了宝玉道：“孽障，你生气，要打骂人容易，何苦摔那命根子？”宝玉满面泪痕，哭道：“家里姐姐妹妹都没有，单我有，我说没趣儿；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aside servants were scared and then rushed to pick up the jade.Jia's mother anxiously hugged Baoyu and said:&amp;quot; poor kid, if you are angry, why do you bother to fall the jade rahtere to beat and curse.&amp;quot;Covered with tears, Baoyu cried:&amp;quot; my beloved elder and litter sisters have no one. I'm ashamed of owning one.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All those, who stood below, were startled; and in a body they pressed forward, vying with each other as to who should pick up the gem.&lt;br /&gt;
Dowager lady Chia was so distressed that she clasped Pao-yue in her embrace. &amp;quot;You child of wrath,&amp;quot; she exclaimed. &amp;quot;When you get into a passion, it's easy enough for you to beat and abuse people; but what makes you fling away that stem of life?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Pao-yue's face was covered with the traces of tears. &amp;quot;All my cousins here, senior as well as junior,&amp;quot; he rejoined, as he sobbed, &amp;quot;have no gem, and if it's only I to have one, there's no fun in it, I maintain! “.--[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 06:27, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今来了这个神仙似的妹妹也没有：可知这不是个好东西。”贾母忙哄他道：“你这妹妹原有玉来着，因你姑妈去世时，舍不得你妹妹，无法可处，遂将他的玉带了去：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now comes this angelic sort of cousin, and she too has none, so that it's clear enough that it is no profitable thing.&amp;quot; Dowager lady Chia hastened to coax him. &amp;quot;This cousin of yours,&amp;quot; she explained, &amp;quot;would, under former circumstances, have come here with a jade; and it's because your aunt felt unable, as she lay on her death-bed, to reconcile herself to the separation from your cousin, that in the absence of any remedy, she forthwith took the gem belonging to her (daughter), along with her (in the grave); --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the newly arrived cousin who is as lovely as a fairy hasn't got one either, so it can't be any good.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Your cousin did have one once,&amp;quot; said Dowager lady Chia to soothe him, &amp;quot;but when your aunt was dying she was unwilling to leave your cousin, the best she could do was to take the jade with her instead. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 04:49, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一则全殉葬之礼，尽你妹妹的孝心；二则你姑妈的阴灵儿也可权作见了你妹妹了。因此他说没有，也是不便自己夸张的意思啊。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that way, your cousin showed her filial piety by letting the jade be buried with her; in the meantime, your aunt’s spirit could see your cousin through the jade. Therefore, when your cousin said she hadn’t got one, it was because she didn’t want to boast about it. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 04:50, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你还不好生带上，仔细你娘知道。”说着，便向丫鬟手中接来，亲与他带上。宝玉听如此说，想了一想，也就不生别论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当下奶娘来问黛玉房舍，贾母便说：“将宝玉挪出来，同我在套间暖阁里，把你林姑娘暂且安置在碧纱厨里。等过了残冬，春天再给他们收拾房屋，另作一番安置罢。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉道：“好祖宗，我就在碧纱厨外的床上很妥当，又何必出来，闹的老祖宗不得安静呢？”贾母想一想说：“也罢了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu said:” Dear grandma, I would rather stay at the bed outside the partition door, than at your room to bother you.”  The Lady Dowager said thoughtfully:”That’s Ok.”--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 05:38, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每人一个奶娘并一个丫头照管，馀者在外间上夜听唤。”一面早有熙凤命人送了一顶藕合色花帐并锦被、缎褥之类。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But let each one of you have a nurse, as well as a waiting-maid to attend on you; the other servants can remain in the outside rooms and keep night watch and be ready to answer any call.&amp;quot; At an early hour, besides, Hsi-feng had sent a servant round with a grey flowered curtain, embroidered coverlets and satin quilts and other such articles.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 14:25, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉只带了两个人来：一个是自己的奶娘王嬷嬷；一个是十岁的小丫头，名唤雪雁。贾母见雪雁甚小，一团孩气；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王嬷嬷又极老：料黛玉皆不遂心，将自己身边一个二等小丫头，名唤鹦哥的与了黛玉。亦如迎春等一般：每人除自幼乳母外，另有四个教引嬷嬷；Mammy(Here mammy not means the lady who gives birth to a baby, but a lady who looks after some noble children) Wang is very old: she is not expectd to look after  Daiyu well. So,Daiyu's grandmother gave Daiyu to a second-class little page girl named Yingge. Daiyu's arrangement is also like Jia Yingchun who not only has the nursing mother, but also four teaching mothers.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 14:02, 19 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mammy(Here mammy not means the lady who gives birth to a baby, but a lady who looks after some noble children) Wang is very old: she is not expectd to look after  Daiyu well. So,Daiyu's grandmother gave Daiyu to a second-class little girl named Polly. Daiyu's arrangement is also like Jia Yingchun who not only has the nursing mother, but also four teaching mummys.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 14:40, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除贴身掌管钗钏盥沐两个丫头外，另有四五个洒扫房屋、来往使役的小丫头。当下王嬷嬷与鹦哥陪侍黛玉在碧纱厨内，宝玉乳母李嬷嬷并大丫头名唤袭人的陪侍在外面大床上。&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two servants who are in charge of jewelry and toiletries, there are four or five little maids who sweep the house and do chores. At the moment King mammy and polly accompany daiyu in green gauze room, Baoyu’s mammy li and big maid  Xiren accompany on the big bed outside.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 14:37, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这袭人亦是贾母之婢，本名蕊珠，贾母因溺爱宝玉，恐宝玉之婢不中使，素喜蕊珠心地纯良，遂与宝玉。宝玉因知他本姓花，又曾见旧人诗句有“花气袭人”之句，遂回明贾母，即把蕊珠更名袭人。&lt;br /&gt;
This maid Xi Ren, whose real name is Rui Zhu, also belongs to Lady Dowager. Lady Dowager enjoyed Rui Zhu’s purity and kindness then assigned her to Baoyu, for Lady Dowager coddled him and worried that the maids of Baoyu not work well. Baoyu knew her last name was Hua, and saw once poetic sentence “the fragrance of flowers assails noses”, then he talked it with Lady Dowager, and then Rui Zhu was named Xi Ren.--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 07:12, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This maid Xi Ren, whose real name is Rui Zhu, also belongs to Lady Dowager. Lady Dowager enjoyed Rui Zhu’s purity and kindness, then assigned her to serve Jade, for Lady Dowager coddled him and worried that the maids of Jade not professional. Jade knew her last name was Flower, and saw once a poetic sentence “the fragrance of flowers assails noses”, then he talked it with Lady Dowager. And then Rui Zhu was named Xi Ren.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 12:33, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说袭人倒有些痴处：伏侍贾母时，心中只有贾母；如今跟了宝玉，心中又只有宝玉了。只因宝玉性情乖僻，每每规谏，见宝玉不听，心中着实忧郁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is said that Hsi-jen is crazy: when seving Jia's mother, only Jia's mother is in her heart; now serving Jade, there is only Jade in her heart. Because of Jade's perverse temperament, when Jade doesn't listen to her advise, Hsi-jen is really depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Hsi Jen had several simple traits. While in attendance upon dowager lady Chia, in her heart and her eyes there was no one but her venerable ladyship, and her alone; and now in her attendance upon Pao-yue, her heart and her eyes were again full of Pao-yue, and him alone. But as Pao-yue was of a perverse temperament and did not heed her repeated injunctions, she felt at heart exceedingly grieved.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 00:42, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是晚，宝玉、李嬷嬷已睡了，他见里面黛玉、鹦哥犹未安歇，他自卸了妆，悄悄的进来，笑问：“姑娘怎么还不安歇？”黛玉忙笑让：“姐姐请坐。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At night, after nurse Li had fallen asleep, seeing that in the inner chambers, Tai-yue and Ying Ko had not as yet retired to rest, she removed her makeup, and with gentle step walked in.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How is it, miss，&amp;quot; she inquired smiling, &amp;quot;that you have not turned in as yet？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Tai-yue at once put on a smile. &amp;quot;Sit down, sister, &amp;quot; she rejoined, pressing her to take a seat. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 01:37, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At night, after Master Bao and nurse Li had fallen asleep, seeing that in the inner chambers, Tai-yue and Ying Ko had not as yet retired to rest, she removed her makeup, and with gentle step walked in.&amp;quot;How is it, miss，&amp;quot; she inquired smilingly, &amp;quot;that you have not turned in as yet？&amp;quot; Tai-yue at once put on a smile. &amp;quot;Sit down, my dear sister, &amp;quot; she rejoined, leading her to take a seat.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:41, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
袭人在床沿上坐了。鹦哥笑道：“林姑娘在这里伤心，自己淌眼抹泪的说：‘今儿才来了，就惹出你们哥儿的病来。倘或摔坏了那玉，岂不是因我之过？’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hsi-jen then sat by the bedside. Ying Ko ridiculed, &amp;quot;Miss Lin was feeling sad with her tears dropping down today, saying that 'It is the first day that I come here, while I have triggered the relapse of your young master. If his precious jade was truly broken apart, then I am sure to blame.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:29, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aroma then sat by the bedside. Brother Parrot ridiculed, &amp;quot;Miss Lin feels sad with her tears dropping down today, saying that 'It is the first day that I come here, while I have triggered the relapse of your young master. If his precious jade is truly broken apart, then I'll be sure to blame.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 02:45, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以伤心。我好容易劝好了。”袭人道：“姑娘快别这么着。将来只怕比这更奇怪的笑话儿还有呢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is therefore so sad, and I had a hard time persuading her to stop crying.” Aroma said: “Please don’t look so sad, young lady. There will be more stranger jokes in the future.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 02:40, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若为他这种行状，你多心伤感，只怕你还伤感不了呢。快别多心。”黛玉道：“姐姐们说的，我记着就是了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you feel sad for his behavior, I’m afraid that you can’t be so. Don’t think too much.” Daiyu said: “I will remember what our sisters has said.” --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 00:23, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又叙了一会，方才安歇。次早起来，省过贾母，因往王夫人处来。正值王夫人与熙凤在一处拆金陵来的书信，又有王夫人的兄嫂处遣来的两个媳妇儿来说话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉虽不知原委，探春等却晓得是议论金陵城中居住的薛家姨母之子、表兄薛蟠倚财仗势，打死人命，现在应天府案下审理。如今舅舅王子腾得了信，遣人来告诉这边，意欲唤取进京之意。&lt;br /&gt;
Although Daiyu did not know the exact cause, Tanchun and others knew that it was xue Pan, son and cousin of aunt Xue who lived in Jinling city, who killed a man by taking advantage of his wealth and power, and was now being tried by the Tianfu court. Now uncle Prince teng got the letter, send people to tell here, intended to call the meaning of Beijing.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Dai Yu did not know the original commission, Tan Chun and others knew that it was a discussion of Xue Pan, the son of the Xue family's aunt and cousin Xue Pan, who lived in Jinling City, who relied on wealth and power to kill people, and now it should be tried under the Tianfu case. Now that his uncle Prince Teng had received the letter, he sent someone to tell this side, intending to summon the intention of entering the capital.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 12:27, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毕竟怎的，下回分解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起复——即重新起用被停职或撤职的官员，包括因父母丧停职回家守孝及因被弹劾而遭撤职的官员。​&lt;br /&gt;
If you want to know what happened, the answer is next time&lt;br /&gt;
Reinstatement – Reinstate officials who have been suspended or removed from their posts, including those who have been suspended from their posts for the death of their parents and who have been removed from office for impeachment.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, I'll break it down next time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reinstatement - reinstatement of officials who have been suspended or removed from office, including those who have been removed from office due to the death of their parents and those who have been removed from office due to impeachment.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邸(dǐ底)报——亦称“邸抄”、“抄报”、“宫门抄”，清代或称“京报”。中国古代官方报纸的通称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Di Pao -- also known as &amp;quot;Di Copy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;copy newspaper&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Palace Gate Copy&amp;quot; -- is also known as &amp;quot;Beijing Newspaper&amp;quot; during the Qing Dynasty. The general name of the official newspaper in ancient China.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 12:23, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
承办者或为地方官府驻京办事机构，或为朝廷。邸报专门抄发诏令、奏章及朝政新闻，以供地方官及时了解。 邸：原指战国时各诸侯在都城的客馆，后泛指地方官府驻京办事处。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贱荆——亦称“拙荆”、“山荆”等。谦词。对人称自己的妻子。 荆：“荆钗布裙”的省称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Jian Jing&amp;quot; ——also known as &amp;quot;Zhuo Jing&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Shan Jing&amp;quot; etc. It's a modest word when a man mention his wife in front of others. &amp;quot;Jing&amp;quot;is a short name for &amp;quot;JingChaiBuQun&amp;quot;(the female have only a thorn for a hairpin and plain cloth for a skirt).   --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 12:36, 19 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jian Jing, also known as &amp;quot;Zhuo Jing&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Shan Jing&amp;quot;,etc, is a humle term for quoting one's own wife. Jing is an abbreviation for &amp;quot;Jingchaibuqun&amp;quot;, that is, a thorn for a hairpin and palin cloth for a skirt.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 06:59, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形容妇人极为简朴的服饰。语出汉·刘向《列女传》(见《太平御览》卷七一八引)：“梁鸿妻孟光，荆钗布裙。” 荆钗：即以木棍为钗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing, used to ​describe women's plain, simple and unadorned clothes, is originated from a sentence in the ''Biographies of Exemplary Women'' written by Liu Xiang in the Han Dynasty (see ''Imperial Review under the Reign of Taizong in the Song Dynasty'', Vol.718): &amp;quot;Meng Guang, wife of Liang Hong has only a thorn for a hairpin and plain cloth for a skirt.&amp;quot; Jingchai means a thron for a hairpin.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 06:53, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing, used to ​describe the extremely simple dress of a woman. In Han, Liu Xiang's &amp;quot;Biography of the Female&amp;quot; (see ”Taiping Yu Lan“（Imperial Review under the Reign of Taizong in the Song Dynasty）, vol. 718): &amp;quot;Liang Hong's wife, Meng Guang, was dressed in a woven hairpin and cloth skirt.&amp;quot; Jingchai (荆钗): a wooden stick used as a hairpin.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 05:02, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
内顾之忧──语出北朝魏·袁翻《安置蠕蠕表》：“且蠕蠕尚存，则高车犹有内顾之忧，未暇窥窬上国；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Worries of Internal Concern - From Yuan Fan's &amp;quot; Settlement Zoran Policy &amp;quot;, And if Zoran still existed, then Gao Che (a generic term used by the Northern Dynasties for a part of the nomadic tribes in the north of the desert) would still have internal concerns and would not have had the strength to covet the vassal states.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 04:55, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若蠕蠕全灭，则高车跋扈之计，岂易可知？”(蠕蠕：“柔然”的别称，亦称“芮芮”、“茹茹”。我国古代北方少数民族名。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
高车：亦称“狄历”、“敕勒”、“铁勒”、“丁零”。 我国古代北方少数民族名。)意谓因对家事或国事的顾念而担忧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里指家庭需要照顾的人或事。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
垂花门──旧时较为讲究的四合院二门。门顶如屋顶式样，其四角和前后多有下垂的雕花，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
超手游廊──亦作“超手回廊”、“抄手游廊”。房廊像两手笼入袖筒，两袖成环形状，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verandah Chao Shou —— also known as &amp;quot;Corridor Chao Shou&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Cross Hand Verandah&amp;quot;. Its gallery looked like a two-handed cage into the sleeves, and the two sleeves formed a ring shape, so it was called &amp;quot;Verandah Chao Shou&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 07:37, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verandah Chao Shou: It was also known as  “Corridor Chao Shou” or “Verandah Cross Hand”. Its gallery was similar to a two-handed cage into the two sleeves which formed a ring shape, so it was called “Verandah Chao Shou”. --[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 06:26, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
穿山游廊──指与厅房两边山墙门通连的回廊。以其可由山墙门穿行，故称。 山：即房屋两侧的山墙。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuan Shan You Lang: A veranda or corridor connected with the gable doors on both sides of the hall. People can pass through the corridor after entering into the gable doors, so this kind of corridor is called such a name. Shan: The gable doors on both sides of a house.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 13:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuan Shan You Lang: It refers to the corridor connected to the door of the wall on either side of the room. People can pass through the corridor after entering into the gable doors, so this kind of corridor is called such a name. Shan: The gable doors on both sides of a house.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 13:33, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第一个”六句──这是对迎春形象的描写。 微丰：稍胖。 腮凝新荔：形容腮帮子像荔枝般的红润。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first six lines - It is a description of Yingchun's image. Wei Feng: Slightly fat. Sai Ning Xin Li：The cheeks are as red as lychees.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 13:29, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first six lines - It is a description of Yingchun's image. Wei Feng: Slightly fat. Sai Ning Xin Li：The cheeks are as red and shiny as lychees.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:21, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼻腻鹅脂：形容鼻端像鹅脂般光润。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第二个”七句──这是对探春形象的描写。 削肩：俗称溜肩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Ni E Zhi: an idiom to describe someone’s tip of nose is as shiny and smooth as goose grease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The second” seven lines —— this is a depiction of the look of Tanchun. Rounded shoulders: commonly known as sloping shoulders --[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:18, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
倾斜的双肩。古人以为美人肩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长挑身材：瘦高的身材。 鸭蛋脸儿：犹如鸭蛋似的长圆形脸盘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sloping shoulders. The ancients considered these to be the shoulders of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long, tall figure: a tall, thin figure. Duck egg face: an oblong face like a duck egg.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 06:32, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
俊眼修眉：秀美的眼睛，长长的秀眉。 顾盼神飞：左顾右盼，目光炯炯，神采飞扬。 文彩精华：光彩照人，精神十足。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jun Yan Xiu Mei: beautiful eyes with long and delicate eyebrows. Gu Pan Shen Fei: looking left and right, with shining eyes and soaring spirit. Wen Cai Jing Hua: being radiant and full of energy.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 01:21, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学）女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见之忘俗：意谓别人见了就会忘了俗气，变得高雅起来。形容探春一身高雅之气。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第三个”两句──这是对惜春形象的描写。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see is to forget vulgarity: It means that when others see something or someone will forget the secular atmosphere and  become more elegant. In this sentence, it describes Tanchun has a great elegant temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The third&amp;quot; two sentences ─ thses are  the description of the image of Xi Chun.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 02:50, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jian Zhi Wang Su: It means that others will forget the vulgarity and become elegant when they see it. It is used to describe Tanchun's elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
The two sentences containing “ the third” — are the image depiction of Sichun.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 12:27, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形容惜春年纪尚小，身材和容貌都还没有发育成熟。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人参养荣丸──以人参、当归、黄芪、陈皮、白芍、熟地、桂心等配制而成的丸药，主治脾胃气血亏虚等症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is used to describe the Xichun, who is still young and body and appearance are not developed.&lt;br /&gt;
Ginseng Yangrong Pill- A pill made of ginseng, angelica, astragalus, Chen Pi, Bai Shao, Shu Di, Gui Xin, etc., mainly used for treating deficiency of qi and blood in the spleen and stomach.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 12:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is used to depict Xichun, who is still in her young age and underdeveloped stature as well as appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
Ginseng tonic bolus- a sort of pill composed of ginseng, Angelica sinensis, astragalus, tangerine peel, white paleontology root, rehmannia glutinousa, laurel heart, etc. is mainly used to treat diseases such as deficiency in spleen, stomach, qi as well as blood.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 13:00, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荣：中医指血脉。 养荣丸：似有双关之意：除了保养血脉之意外，还有保养荣誉之意，与薛宝钗的“冷香丸”相对，以寓二人的不同性格。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rong” refers to blood vessel in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Tonic bolus embraces double meaning. Apart from the maintenance of blood, it also boasts the function of maintaining the honor, which is opposite to “Cold Fragrant Pellet” of Xue Baochai. This is the revelation of different personalities between these two people.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 12:45, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rong” refers to blood vessel in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Tonic bolus embraces double meanings. Apart from the maintenance of blood vessel, it also boasts the function of maintaining the honor, which is opposite to “Cold Fragrant Pellet” of Xue Baochai. This is the revelation of different personalities between these two people.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 02:27, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
窄褃(kèn掯)袄──即紧身妖。 窄：瘦小。 褃：是上衣前后幅两侧接缝部分的名称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrow ken coat ── is a tight quilted jacket.Narrow: thin.Ken: It is the name of the seams on the front and rear sides of the jacket.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 02:18, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrow Ken coat ── namely tight quilted jacket. Narrow: thin. Ken: the name of the seams on the front and back of the jacket. --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 08:50, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仪门──原指官署大门里的第二道正门。之所以称“仪门”，是因为官员至此门必须整齐仪表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Etiquette Gate ── originally refers to the second main gate in the main gate of the government office. The reason why it is called &amp;quot;Etiquette Gate&amp;quot; is because the officers must be well-groomed when he arrives. --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 08:38, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《明会典·礼部十七·官员礼》：“新官到任之日……先至神庙祭祀毕，引至仪门前下马，具官服，从中道入。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又《江宁府志·建制·官署》：“其制大门之内为仪门，仪门内为莅事堂。”后加以引申，大家府第的第二道正门也称仪门。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鹿顶耳房钻山──这里是指在正房两侧与东西厢房北侧之间建有两座平顶耳房，并在耳房山墙上开门。如此则使正房、东西耳房、东西厢房皆可相通，便于穿行，所以下句说“四通八达”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luding Erfang Zuanshan—— it refers to two flat top ear rooms which are situated on the two sides of principal room and northern side of east and west wings and open up the door on the gable. Then it makes a connection between principal room, east and west ear room as well as east and west wings so that it is more convenient for people to pass. It is called “extend in all directions” as described below.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 02:14, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鹿顶：亦作“盝顶”。即平屋顶。 耳房：紧靠正房或厢房两侧并利用其山墙建造的房屋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luding: flat roof. Ear room: a room built by using a gable on either side of a principle room or wing-room.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 02:00, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因其位于正房两侧，犹如人的两只耳朵，故称。 钻山：指打通房屋两侧的山墙，以与相邻的房屋或回廊相通。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they are located on both sides of the main house just like people’s ears, they are called “wings”.  Zuan Shan: this means breaking through the gables on both sides of the house to connect to adjacent houses and cloisters.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 07:45, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because they are located on both sides of the main house just like people’s ears, they are called “wings”.  Zuan Shan: this means breaking through the gables on both sides of the house to connect to adjacent houses and cloisters. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 05:48, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赤金九龙青地大匾──以赤金涂饰的九条雕龙为边框的黑底大匾。 九龙：古代传说龙生九子，性格各异。但说法各异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The horizontal board, which is  decorated with pink gold, night dragon and tuff - the board is black and is made of motifs of dragon and phoenix. The nine dragons: it is said that, in the ancient time, the dragon had nine sons, whose character were totally different. But there were different ideas about it.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:02, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
A large plaque with nine dragons painted in red gold on a black background. Nine Dragons: Ancient legend has it that dragons are born with nine sons, each with a different character. However, there are different sayings.--[[User:Wu Yinghong|Wu Yinghong]] ([[User talk:Wu Yinghong|talk]]) 05:36, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明·杨慎《升庵外集·动物一·龙生九子》说：“龙生九子不成龙，各有所好：囚牛，平生好音乐，今胡琴头上刻兽是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
Ming-Yang Shen's &amp;quot;Sheng'an Waiji - Animals I - The Nine Sons of the Dragon&amp;quot; says: &amp;quot;The nine sons of the dragon were born without becoming dragons, but each had his own interests: the prisoner bull, who was good at music in his life, and the beast carved on the head of the huqin today is his posthumous image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
睚毗，平生好杀，金刀柄上龙吞口是其遗像；嘲风，平生好险，今殿角走兽是其遗像；蒲牢，平生好鸣，今钟上兽纽是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狻猊，平生好坐，今佛座狮子是其遗像；霸下，平生好负重，今碑座兽是其遗像；陛犴，平生好讼，今狱门上狮子头是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
Suan ni likes sitting all its life , it looks alike a lion, which usually appears in the pedestal of Buddha ; Ba xia likes bearing a heavy burden all its life, so its image usually appears under the stone monuments as a stele monster; Bi'an likes lawsuit all its life, so its image usually appears in the cell doors.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 07:02, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suan ni likes sitting all its life , it looks alike a lion, which usually appears in the pedestal of Buddha ; Ba xia likes bearing a heavy burden all its life, so its image usually appears under the stone monuments as a stele monster; Bi'an likes lawsuit all its life, so its image usually appears in the cell doors.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 07:25, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
屓屭，平生好文，今碑两旁龙是其遗像；蚩吻，平生好吞，今殿脊兽头是其遗像。”明·焦竑《玉堂丛语·卷一·文学》则说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clamshell, life is good literature, today the two sides of the monument dragon is its image; Chi kiss, life is good swallow, today the temple ridge beast head is its image.&amp;quot; Ming - Jiao Hong &amp;quot;Yu Tang Congye - Volume 1 - Literature&amp;quot; said.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 07:24, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“俗传龙生九子不成龙，各有所好……一曰赑屭，形似龟，好负重，今石碑下龟趺是也；二曰螭吻，形似兽，性好望，今屋上兽头是也；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ It is said that the nine sons of dragons are not born into dragons, and each has its own features...One is Bixi shaped like a tortoise, and it is so heavy. It is also a tortoise under the stone tablet; the second is Liwen shaped like a beast, and it is well-known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三曰蒲牢，形似龙而小，性好叫吼，今钟上纽是也；四曰狴犴，形似虎，有威力，故立于狱门；五曰饕餮，好饮食，故立于鼎盖；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
六曰，性好水，故立于桥柱；七曰睚毗，性好杀，故立于刀环；八曰金猊，形似狮，性好烟火，故立于香炉；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
九曰椒图，形似螺蚌，性好闭，故立于门铺首。”明·沈德符《万历野获编·卷七·内阁·龙子》又说：“长沙李文正公在阁，孝宗忽下御札，问龙生九子之详。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ninth is called Jiao Tu, which is shaped like a screw and likes to close its mouth, so it is used as decoration on the door. Shen Defu of the Ming Dynasty, in his book ''Wanli Ye Huo, Vol.7, Cabinet, Longzi,'' also said, &amp;quot;When Duke Li Wenzheng of Changsha was in the cabinet, Emperor Xiaozong suddenly got down to ask the details of the birth of nine longzi.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 13:30, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文正对云：‘其子蒲牢好鸣，今为钟上钮鼻；囚牛好音，今为胡琴头刻兽；睚眦好杀，今为刀剑上吞口；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
嘲风好险，今为殿阁走兽；狻猊好坐，今为佛座骑象；霸下好负重，今为碑碣石趺；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狴犴好讼，今为狱户首镇压；屓屭好文，今为碑两旁蜿蜒；蚩吻好吞，今为殿脊兽头。’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，明·陈仁锡《潜确类书》、明·胡侍《真珠船·龙生九子》、清·褚人获《坚瓠十集·龙九子》、清·高士奇《天禄识馀·龙种》，对九龙的名称、性格、用途的说法也各不相同，可见出于民间传说。世人多用作装饰，以示祥瑞。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万幾宸(chén辰)翰之宝──此为皇帝印章所刻的文字。 万幾：国家纷繁复杂的政务。典出《尚书·虞书·皋陶谟》：“兢兢业业，一日二日万幾。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔颖达传云：“幾，微也，言当戒惧万事之微。”意谓尽管政务繁重，也不能忽略任何小事。亦称“万机”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《汉书·百官公卿表上》：“相国、丞相皆秦官，金印紫绶，掌丞天子，助理万机。”这里是形容皇帝日理万机，政务繁忙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宸：“北宸”的省称。即北极星。因皇帝上朝坐北朝南，遂为皇帝的代称。翰：本义是羽毛，因古代以羽毛为笔，引申为墨迹(书写的字)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝：这里指皇帝的印章。上古天子、诸侯均以圭璧制印，故称“宝”。唐以后只有帝、后之印可称“宝”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“座上”对联──珠玑：本义为珠宝，引申为名贵装饰。 昭日月：形容装饰光亮如日月。 昭：明亮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黼黻(fǔ fú府服)：泛指绣有华美花纹的礼服。《晏子春秋·谏下十五》：“公衣黼黻之衣，素绣之裳，一衣而王采具焉。” 黼：黑白相间的斧形花纹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黻：黑与青相间的亚形花纹。 焕烟霞：形容绣服放射出如烟如霞的光彩，绚丽多姿。 焕：放射光彩。此联形容主宾皆珠光宝气，服饰华丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汝窑美人觚(gū孤)──出自著名汝窑的一种盛酒器。 汝窑：即北宋汝州瓷窑。因其青瓷器皿质量特佳，多为贡品，故名闻天下，后世成为收藏珍品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
美人觚：因其体长腰细，形似美人，故名。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
椅搭──又称“椅披”。是一种长方形织物的椅用装饰品。因搭或披在椅背和椅坐上，故名。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
掐牙——是一种装饰性衣服花边。即以锦缎等折叠成细条，镶嵌在衣边上，以为美观。 掐：嵌入之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qia Ya— a kind of decorative lace. That is to fold brocade into thin strips and inlay them on the edge of the clothes to look beautiful. Qia: embedded.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qia Ya— a kind of decorative lace. That is to fold brocade into thin strips and inlay them on the edge of the clothes to look beautiful. Qia: it means “embedded”.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 08:04, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
牙：即“牙子”。器物突出的边沿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《四书》──即《论语》、《孟子》、《大学》、《中庸》(后两种原为《礼记》中的两篇)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya”: also called &amp;quot;Ya Zi&amp;quot; in Chinese. It means the protruding edge of an object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Four Books'' includes— ''The Confucian Analects'', ''The Works of Mencius'', ''The Great Learning'', and ''The Doctrine of the Mean'' (the latter two were originally two books from ''The Book of Rites'').--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 12:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Four Books'' includes— ''The Confucian Analects'', ''The Works of Mencius'', ''The Great Learning'', and ''The Doctrine of the Mean'' (the latter two were originally two books chosen from ''The Book of Rites'').--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 01:18, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋代朱熹选定并定名《四书》，遂成为元、明、清三代科举考试的必读之书。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抹额：原指束在额上的头巾。其起源似乎很早。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song dynasty, Zhu xi chose and named ''Four Books'' which became the required readings in Imperial Competitive Examinations of Yuan dynasty, Ming dynasty, and Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
Mo E: It originally refers to a kerchief tied around the forehead. Its origin seems to be very early.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song dynasty, Zhu xi chose and named ''Four Books'' which became the required readings in Imperial Competitive Examinations of Yuan dynasty, Ming dynasty, and Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
Headband: It originally refers to a kerchief tied around the forehead. Its origin seems to be very early.--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 01:25, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋·高承《事物纪原·戎容兵械·抹额》引《二仪实录》曰：“禹娶涂山之夕，大风雷电，中有甲卒千人，其不披甲者，以红绡帕抹其头额，云海神来朝。&lt;br /&gt;
Song Gaocheng quoted the ''Record of Eryi'' in his book ''Things Documentary-Armed Soldiers-Headband'': “When Yu married the Tushan lady, there was a strong wind, thunder and rain. There were a thousand soldiers in gear, and those who were not wore equipment bound a thin red handkerchiefs on their foreheads in anticipation of the arrival of the god of clouds.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 01:21, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
禹问之，对曰：‘此武士之首服也。’秦始皇至海上，有神朝，皆抹额、绯衫、大口袴。侍卫自此抹额，遂为军容之服。&lt;br /&gt;
Yu asked and replied, &amp;quot;this is the surrender of a warrior.&amp;quot; When the first emperor of Qin went to the sea, there was the divine Dynasty where people  wore red upper garment and loose trousers and decorated with smear. Since then, bodyguards decorated their forehead with smear, which has become a kind of military costume.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 13:17, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可知原为军人的标志。后普及到一般男子，平民以布巾束发，富人用金箍束发，兼为头饰。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
箭袖──亦称“箭衣”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是一种窄袖长袍。其袖口呈斜切状，朝手背的袖口长，朝手心的袖口短，便于射箭，故名。其斜袖口又形似马蹄，故又称马蹄袖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's a kind of robe with narrow sleeves. Its cuffs were  in a diagonal cut shape. The cuffs facing the back of the hand are long and the cuffs facing the palm are short, which is convenient for archery, so it is named Arrow Sleeves. Its oblique cuff is also shaped like a horseshoe, so it is also called horseshoe sleeve.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 05:55, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后成为一种服式，不射箭的男子也穿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“倒像”两句──似有双关之意：一者暗指贾宝玉的化身神瑛侍者在太虚幻境用甘露浇灌林黛玉的化身绛珠仙草；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, it became a kind of clothing style, which was also worn by men who did not shoot arrows. ​&lt;br /&gt;
Two sentences of &amp;quot;inverted image&amp;quot; -- there seems to be a pun: one implies that Jia Baoyu's incarnation Shenying waiter watered Lin Daiyu's incarnation Jiangzhu fairy grass with nectar in Taixu fantasy;--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 11:03, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再者隐寓二人心有灵犀一点通，一见锺情。下文贾宝玉说“这个妹妹我曾见过的”、“心里倒像是远别重逢的一般”，其用意同此。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it implies that the two people share the same heartand fall in love at first sight. Below, Jia Baoyu said that &amp;quot;I have seen this sister&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I feel like I am far from meeting again&amp;quot;. His intention is the same. ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请安──这里指的是清代一种见面问好的特殊礼仪：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子须在口称“请某某安”的同时，右膝弯曲或跪地(俗称打千)；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam Toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女子则在口称“请某某安”的同时，双手扶左膝，右腿微屈，身体半蹲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寄名锁──旧时父母为保佑幼儿长命百岁，让幼儿作僧、道的“寄名”弟子，并在幼儿项下悬挂锁形饰物，谓之“寄名锁”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
面如傅粉──语本南朝宋·刘义庆《世说新语·容止》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“何平叔(晏)美姿仪，面至白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
魏明帝疑其傅粉，正夏月，与热汤饼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
既啖，大汗出，以朱衣自拭，色转皎然。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(皎然：洁白貌。)原指何晏的脸上好像抹了香粉般洁白。&lt;br /&gt;
English: (Jiao Ran: pure and white appearance.) The original means, He Yan's face it's like white as powdered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引申以泛喻男子姿容洁白秀美。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《西江月》二词──即按照《西江月》词牌填写的两首(也称“阕”)词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two words in &amp;quot;Westlake Moon&amp;quot; According，Fill in two poems (also known as &amp;quot;Que&amp;quot;) in the poem of &amp;quot;Westlake Moon&amp;quot;.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 04:45, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
词：原本指歌曲中的文词，后来文词与曲调分离，遂变成文体之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words: Originally refers to the words in the song. Later, the words and the tune were separated and became one of the styles.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 04:33, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word: It originally referred to the words in a song. In time, the words and the tune separated and became one of the styles. --[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 13:14, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但仍须按曲填词，于是发展出许多词牌，每个词牌都有字数、句数、韵脚等规定，还有双调、长调、小令之别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is still necessary to fill in the lyrics according to the tune. So many poems have been developed. Each poem has a word count, sentence count, rhymes and other provisions, as well as the difference between two-tone, long tune, and short meter.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is still necessary to fill in lyrics according to the tune, so many lyric cards have been developed. Each lyric card has regulations on the number of words, sentences, and rhymes, as well as the differences between double tune, long tune, and short meter. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:58, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故作词谓之“填词”，就是按照词牌的规范填写文字，不可越雷池一步。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The preceding phrase &amp;quot;filling in words&amp;quot; means to fill in the words in accordance with the specifications of the words and phrases, and do not go beyond those criteria. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:56, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《西江月》就是词牌之一。本书用了不少词牌，以下不再一一注释。​&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211222_homework&amp;diff=134146</id>
		<title>20211222 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211222_homework&amp;diff=134146"/>
		<updated>2021-12-22T06:29:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* 陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE READ [[Joint_translation_terms|Joint translation terms]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE ALSO READ THE PREVIOUS PARTS, AT LEAST THE SENTENCES BEFORE YOUR OWN PART IN CHAPTER 19 [[20210303_culture|1, Mar 3 Chapters 1-4]], [[20210310_culture|2, Mar 10 Chapters 6-7]], [[20210317_culture|3, Mar 17 Chapters 11-13]], [[20210324_culture|4, Mar 24 Chapters 15-17]], [[20210331_culture|5, Mar 31 Chapters 4-7]], [[20210407_culture|6, Apr 7 Chapters 8-10]], [[20210414_culture|7, Apr 14 Chapters 13-15]] , [[20210519_culture|12, May 19 Chapters 17-19]], [[20210929_homework#Hongloumeng|for Sep 29 - rest of HLM Chapter 19]] [[20211013_homework|for Oct 13 - HLM Chapters 20-21]] [[20211020_homework|for Oct 20 - HLM Chapters 21-22]] etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闲静似娇花照水，行动如弱柳扶风。心较比干多一窍，病如西子胜三分。宝玉看罢，笑道：“这个妹妹我曾见过的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“又胡说了，你何曾见过？”宝玉笑道：“虽没见过，却看着面善，心里倒像是远别重逢的一般。”贾母笑道：“好，好！这么更相和睦了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dowager Jia smiled and said, &amp;quot;nonsense again. Have you ever seen it?&amp;quot; Baoyu said with a smile, &amp;quot;although I haven't seen it, I look good and feel like I'm far from meeting again.&amp;quot; Dowager Jia  said with a smile, &amp;quot;OK, OK! It's more harmonious.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 13:18, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉便走向黛玉身边坐下，又细细打量一番，因问：“妹妹可曾读书？”黛玉道：“不曾读书，只上了一年学，些须认得几个字。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu went to Daiyu and sat down. She looked at her carefully, because she asked, &amp;quot;has your sister ever read?&amp;quot; Daiyu said, &amp;quot;I didn't study. I only studied for a year. I have to recognize a few words.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 13:12, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉又道：“妹妹尊名？”黛玉便说了名。宝玉又道：“表字？”黛玉道：“无字。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉笑道：“我送妹妹一字：莫若‘颦颦’二字极妙。”探春便道：“何处出典？”宝玉道：“《古今人物通考》上说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu smiled and said:&amp;quot; I want to describe you with two words—Ping Ping, and no words are better than them.&amp;quot; Tanchun then asked:&amp;quot;In which book did you find them?&amp;quot; Baoyu said:&amp;quot; On ''General Study of Ancient and Modern Characters''&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:04, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘西方有石名黛，可代画眉之墨。’况这妹妹眉尖若蹙，取这个字，岂不甚美？”探春笑道：“只怕又是杜撰。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'There is a stone in the west named Dai, it can replace the ink of painting eyebrows.' The sister's eyebrows are frown, if take this word for name, isn’t it very beautiful?&amp;quot; Tanchun laughed: &amp;quot;I'm afraid it's a fabrication again.&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 06:29, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉笑道：“除了《四书》，杜撰的也太多呢。”因又问黛玉：“可有玉没有？”众人都不解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉便忖度着：“因他有玉，所以才问我的。”便答道：“我没有玉。你那玉也是件稀罕物儿，岂能人人皆有？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉听了，登时发作起狂病来，摘下那玉就狠命摔去，骂道：“什么罕物！人的高下不识，还说灵不灵呢！我也不要这劳什子！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing that,Precious Jade Merchant suddenly went mad. And he took off and dropped the jade with cursing that “What the hell is a rare thing! You all say that it is divine, but it can't tell lowliness or nobleness.I won't have the waste now!” --[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 12:29, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吓的地下众人一拥争去拾玉。贾母急的搂了宝玉道：“孽障，你生气，要打骂人容易，何苦摔那命根子？”宝玉满面泪痕，哭道：“家里姐姐妹妹都没有，单我有，我说没趣儿；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aside servants were scared and then rushed to pick up the jade.Jia's mother anxiously hugged Baoyu and said:&amp;quot; poor kid, if you are angry, why do you bother to fall the jade rahtere to beat and curse.&amp;quot;Covered with tears, Baoyu cried:&amp;quot; my beloved elder and litter sisters have no one. I'm ashamed of owning one.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All those, who stood below, were startled; and in a body they pressed forward, vying with each other as to who should pick up the gem.&lt;br /&gt;
Dowager lady Chia was so distressed that she clasped Pao-yue in her embrace. &amp;quot;You child of wrath,&amp;quot; she exclaimed. &amp;quot;When you get into a passion, it's easy enough for you to beat and abuse people; but what makes you fling away that stem of life?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Pao-yue's face was covered with the traces of tears. &amp;quot;All my cousins here, senior as well as junior,&amp;quot; he rejoined, as he sobbed, &amp;quot;have no gem, and if it's only I to have one, there's no fun in it, I maintain! “.--[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 06:27, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今来了这个神仙似的妹妹也没有：可知这不是个好东西。”贾母忙哄他道：“你这妹妹原有玉来着，因你姑妈去世时，舍不得你妹妹，无法可处，遂将他的玉带了去：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now comes this angelic sort of cousin, and she too has none, so that it's clear enough that it is no profitable thing.&amp;quot; Dowager lady Chia hastened to coax him. &amp;quot;This cousin of yours,&amp;quot; she explained, &amp;quot;would, under former circumstances, have come here with a jade; and it's because your aunt felt unable, as she lay on her death-bed, to reconcile herself to the separation from your cousin, that in the absence of any remedy, she forthwith took the gem belonging to her (daughter), along with her (in the grave); --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the newly arrived cousin who is as lovely as a fairy hasn't got one either, so it can't be any good.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Your cousin did have one once,&amp;quot; said Dowager lady Chia to soothe him, &amp;quot;but when your aunt was dying she was unwilling to leave your cousin, the best she could do was to take the jade with her instead. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 04:49, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一则全殉葬之礼，尽你妹妹的孝心；二则你姑妈的阴灵儿也可权作见了你妹妹了。因此他说没有，也是不便自己夸张的意思啊。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that way, your cousin showed her filial piety by letting the jade be buried with her; in the meantime, your aunt’s spirit could see your cousin through the jade. Therefore, when your cousin said she hadn’t got one, it was because she didn’t want to boast about it. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 04:50, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你还不好生带上，仔细你娘知道。”说着，便向丫鬟手中接来，亲与他带上。宝玉听如此说，想了一想，也就不生别论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当下奶娘来问黛玉房舍，贾母便说：“将宝玉挪出来，同我在套间暖阁里，把你林姑娘暂且安置在碧纱厨里。等过了残冬，春天再给他们收拾房屋，另作一番安置罢。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉道：“好祖宗，我就在碧纱厨外的床上很妥当，又何必出来，闹的老祖宗不得安静呢？”贾母想一想说：“也罢了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu said:” Dear grandma, I would rather stay at the bed outside the partition door, than at your room to bother you.”  The Lady Dowager said thoughtfully:”That’s Ok.”--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 05:38, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每人一个奶娘并一个丫头照管，馀者在外间上夜听唤。”一面早有熙凤命人送了一顶藕合色花帐并锦被、缎褥之类。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But let each one of you have a nurse, as well as a waiting-maid to attend on you; the other servants can remain in the outside rooms and keep night watch and be ready to answer any call.&amp;quot; At an early hour, besides, Hsi-feng had sent a servant round with a grey flowered curtain, embroidered coverlets and satin quilts and other such articles.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 14:25, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉只带了两个人来：一个是自己的奶娘王嬷嬷；一个是十岁的小丫头，名唤雪雁。贾母见雪雁甚小，一团孩气；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王嬷嬷又极老：料黛玉皆不遂心，将自己身边一个二等小丫头，名唤鹦哥的与了黛玉。亦如迎春等一般：每人除自幼乳母外，另有四个教引嬷嬷；Mammy(Here mammy not means the lady who gives birth to a baby, but a lady who looks after some noble children) Wang is very old: she is not expectd to look after  Daiyu well. So,Daiyu's grandmother gave Daiyu to a second-class little page girl named Yingge. Daiyu's arrangement is also like Jia Yingchun who not only has the nursing mother, but also four teaching mothers.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 14:02, 19 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mammy(Here mammy not means the lady who gives birth to a baby, but a lady who looks after some noble children) Wang is very old: she is not expectd to look after  Daiyu well. So,Daiyu's grandmother gave Daiyu to a second-class little girl named Polly. Daiyu's arrangement is also like Jia Yingchun who not only has the nursing mother, but also four teaching mummys.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 14:40, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除贴身掌管钗钏盥沐两个丫头外，另有四五个洒扫房屋、来往使役的小丫头。当下王嬷嬷与鹦哥陪侍黛玉在碧纱厨内，宝玉乳母李嬷嬷并大丫头名唤袭人的陪侍在外面大床上。&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two servants who are in charge of jewelry and toiletries, there are four or five little maids who sweep the house and do chores. At the moment King mammy and polly accompany daiyu in green gauze room, Baoyu’s mammy li and big maid  Xiren accompany on the big bed outside.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 14:37, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这袭人亦是贾母之婢，本名蕊珠，贾母因溺爱宝玉，恐宝玉之婢不中使，素喜蕊珠心地纯良，遂与宝玉。宝玉因知他本姓花，又曾见旧人诗句有“花气袭人”之句，遂回明贾母，即把蕊珠更名袭人。&lt;br /&gt;
This maid Xi Ren, whose real name is Rui Zhu, also belongs to Lady Dowager. Lady Dowager enjoyed Rui Zhu’s purity and kindness then assigned her to Baoyu, for Lady Dowager coddled him and worried that the maids of Baoyu not work well. Baoyu knew her last name was Hua, and saw once poetic sentence “the fragrance of flowers assails noses”, then he talked it with Lady Dowager, and then Rui Zhu was named Xi Ren.--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 07:12, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This maid Xi Ren, whose real name is Rui Zhu, also belongs to Lady Dowager. Lady Dowager enjoyed Rui Zhu’s purity and kindness, then assigned her to serve Jade, for Lady Dowager coddled him and worried that the maids of Jade not professional. Jade knew her last name was Flower, and saw once a poetic sentence “the fragrance of flowers assails noses”, then he talked it with Lady Dowager. And then Rui Zhu was named Xi Ren.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 12:33, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说袭人倒有些痴处：伏侍贾母时，心中只有贾母；如今跟了宝玉，心中又只有宝玉了。只因宝玉性情乖僻，每每规谏，见宝玉不听，心中着实忧郁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is said that Hsi-jen is crazy: when seving Jia's mother, only Jia's mother is in her heart; now serving Jade, there is only Jade in her heart. Because of Jade's perverse temperament, when Jade doesn't listen to her advise, Hsi-jen is really depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Hsi Jen had several simple traits. While in attendance upon dowager lady Chia, in her heart and her eyes there was no one but her venerable ladyship, and her alone; and now in her attendance upon Pao-yue, her heart and her eyes were again full of Pao-yue, and him alone. But as Pao-yue was of a perverse temperament and did not heed her repeated injunctions, she felt at heart exceedingly grieved.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 00:42, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是晚，宝玉、李嬷嬷已睡了，他见里面黛玉、鹦哥犹未安歇，他自卸了妆，悄悄的进来，笑问：“姑娘怎么还不安歇？”黛玉忙笑让：“姐姐请坐。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At night, after nurse Li had fallen asleep, seeing that in the inner chambers, Tai-yue and Ying Ko had not as yet retired to rest, she removed her makeup, and with gentle step walked in.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How is it, miss，&amp;quot; she inquired smiling, &amp;quot;that you have not turned in as yet？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Tai-yue at once put on a smile. &amp;quot;Sit down, sister, &amp;quot; she rejoined, pressing her to take a seat. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 01:37, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At night, after Master Bao and nurse Li had fallen asleep, seeing that in the inner chambers, Tai-yue and Ying Ko had not as yet retired to rest, she removed her makeup, and with gentle step walked in.&amp;quot;How is it, miss，&amp;quot; she inquired smilingly, &amp;quot;that you have not turned in as yet？&amp;quot; Tai-yue at once put on a smile. &amp;quot;Sit down, my dear sister, &amp;quot; she rejoined, leading her to take a seat.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:41, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
袭人在床沿上坐了。鹦哥笑道：“林姑娘在这里伤心，自己淌眼抹泪的说：‘今儿才来了，就惹出你们哥儿的病来。倘或摔坏了那玉，岂不是因我之过？’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hsi-jen then sat by the bedside. Ying Ko ridiculed, &amp;quot;Miss Lin was feeling sad with her tears dropping down today, saying that 'It is the first day that I come here, while I have triggered the relapse of your young master. If his precious jade was truly broken apart, then I am sure to blame.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:29, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aroma then sat by the bedside. Brother Parrot ridiculed, &amp;quot;Miss Lin feels sad with her tears dropping down today, saying that 'It is the first day that I come here, while I have triggered the relapse of your young master. If his precious jade is truly broken apart, then I'll be sure to blame.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 02:45, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以伤心。我好容易劝好了。”袭人道：“姑娘快别这么着。将来只怕比这更奇怪的笑话儿还有呢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is therefore so sad, and I had a hard time persuading her to stop crying.” Aroma said: “Please don’t look so sad, young lady. There will be more stranger jokes in the future.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 02:40, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若为他这种行状，你多心伤感，只怕你还伤感不了呢。快别多心。”黛玉道：“姐姐们说的，我记着就是了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you feel sad for his behavior, I’m afraid that you can’t be so. Don’t think too much.” Daiyu said: “I will remember what our sisters has said.” --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 00:23, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又叙了一会，方才安歇。次早起来，省过贾母，因往王夫人处来。正值王夫人与熙凤在一处拆金陵来的书信，又有王夫人的兄嫂处遣来的两个媳妇儿来说话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉虽不知原委，探春等却晓得是议论金陵城中居住的薛家姨母之子、表兄薛蟠倚财仗势，打死人命，现在应天府案下审理。如今舅舅王子腾得了信，遣人来告诉这边，意欲唤取进京之意。&lt;br /&gt;
Although Daiyu did not know the exact cause, Tanchun and others knew that it was xue Pan, son and cousin of aunt Xue who lived in Jinling city, who killed a man by taking advantage of his wealth and power, and was now being tried by the Tianfu court. Now uncle Prince teng got the letter, send people to tell here, intended to call the meaning of Beijing.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Dai Yu did not know the original commission, Tan Chun and others knew that it was a discussion of Xue Pan, the son of the Xue family's aunt and cousin Xue Pan, who lived in Jinling City, who relied on wealth and power to kill people, and now it should be tried under the Tianfu case. Now that his uncle Prince Teng had received the letter, he sent someone to tell this side, intending to summon the intention of entering the capital.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 12:27, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毕竟怎的，下回分解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起复——即重新起用被停职或撤职的官员，包括因父母丧停职回家守孝及因被弹劾而遭撤职的官员。​&lt;br /&gt;
If you want to know what happened, the answer is next time&lt;br /&gt;
Reinstatement – Reinstate officials who have been suspended or removed from their posts, including those who have been suspended from their posts for the death of their parents and who have been removed from office for impeachment.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, I'll break it down next time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reinstatement - reinstatement of officials who have been suspended or removed from office, including those who have been removed from office due to the death of their parents and those who have been removed from office due to impeachment.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邸(dǐ底)报——亦称“邸抄”、“抄报”、“宫门抄”，清代或称“京报”。中国古代官方报纸的通称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Di Pao -- also known as &amp;quot;Di Copy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;copy newspaper&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Palace Gate Copy&amp;quot; -- is also known as &amp;quot;Beijing Newspaper&amp;quot; during the Qing Dynasty. The general name of the official newspaper in ancient China.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 12:23, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
承办者或为地方官府驻京办事机构，或为朝廷。邸报专门抄发诏令、奏章及朝政新闻，以供地方官及时了解。 邸：原指战国时各诸侯在都城的客馆，后泛指地方官府驻京办事处。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贱荆——亦称“拙荆”、“山荆”等。谦词。对人称自己的妻子。 荆：“荆钗布裙”的省称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Jian Jing&amp;quot; ——also known as &amp;quot;Zhuo Jing&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Shan Jing&amp;quot; etc. It's a modest word when a man mention his wife in front of others. &amp;quot;Jing&amp;quot;is a short name for &amp;quot;JingChaiBuQun&amp;quot;(the female have only a thorn for a hairpin and plain cloth for a skirt).   --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 12:36, 19 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jian Jing, also known as &amp;quot;Zhuo Jing&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Shan Jing&amp;quot;,etc, is a humle term for quoting one's own wife. Jing is an abbreviation for &amp;quot;Jingchaibuqun&amp;quot;, that is, a thorn for a hairpin and palin cloth for a skirt.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 06:59, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形容妇人极为简朴的服饰。语出汉·刘向《列女传》(见《太平御览》卷七一八引)：“梁鸿妻孟光，荆钗布裙。” 荆钗：即以木棍为钗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing, used to ​describe women's plain, simple and unadorned clothes, is originated from a sentence in the ''Biographies of Exemplary Women'' written by Liu Xiang in the Han Dynasty (see ''Imperial Review under the Reign of Taizong in the Song Dynasty'', Vol.718): &amp;quot;Meng Guang, wife of Liang Hong has only a thorn for a hairpin and plain cloth for a skirt.&amp;quot; Jingchai means a thron for a hairpin.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 06:53, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing, used to ​describe the extremely simple dress of a woman. In Han, Liu Xiang's &amp;quot;Biography of the Female&amp;quot; (see ”Taiping Yu Lan“（Imperial Review under the Reign of Taizong in the Song Dynasty）, vol. 718): &amp;quot;Liang Hong's wife, Meng Guang, was dressed in a woven hairpin and cloth skirt.&amp;quot; Jingchai (荆钗): a wooden stick used as a hairpin.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 05:02, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
内顾之忧──语出北朝魏·袁翻《安置蠕蠕表》：“且蠕蠕尚存，则高车犹有内顾之忧，未暇窥窬上国；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Worries of Internal Concern - From Yuan Fan's &amp;quot; Settlement Zoran Policy &amp;quot;, And if Zoran still existed, then Gao Che (a generic term used by the Northern Dynasties for a part of the nomadic tribes in the north of the desert) would still have internal concerns and would not have had the strength to covet the vassal states.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 04:55, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若蠕蠕全灭，则高车跋扈之计，岂易可知？”(蠕蠕：“柔然”的别称，亦称“芮芮”、“茹茹”。我国古代北方少数民族名。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
高车：亦称“狄历”、“敕勒”、“铁勒”、“丁零”。 我国古代北方少数民族名。)意谓因对家事或国事的顾念而担忧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里指家庭需要照顾的人或事。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
垂花门──旧时较为讲究的四合院二门。门顶如屋顶式样，其四角和前后多有下垂的雕花，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
超手游廊──亦作“超手回廊”、“抄手游廊”。房廊像两手笼入袖筒，两袖成环形状，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verandah Chao Shou —— also known as &amp;quot;Corridor Chao Shou&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Cross Hand Verandah&amp;quot;. Its gallery looked like a two-handed cage into the sleeves, and the two sleeves formed a ring shape, so it was called &amp;quot;Verandah Chao Shou&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 07:37, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verandah Chao Shou: It was also known as  “Corridor Chao Shou” or “Verandah Cross Hand”. Its gallery was similar to a two-handed cage into the two sleeves which formed a ring shape, so it was called “Verandah Chao Shou”. --[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 06:26, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
穿山游廊──指与厅房两边山墙门通连的回廊。以其可由山墙门穿行，故称。 山：即房屋两侧的山墙。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuan Shan You Lang: A veranda or corridor connected with the gable doors on both sides of the hall. People can pass through the corridor after entering into the gable doors, so this kind of corridor is called such a name. Shan: The gable doors on both sides of a house.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 13:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuan Shan You Lang: It refers to the corridor connected to the door of the wall on either side of the room. People can pass through the corridor after entering into the gable doors, so this kind of corridor is called such a name. Shan: The gable doors on both sides of a house.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 13:33, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第一个”六句──这是对迎春形象的描写。 微丰：稍胖。 腮凝新荔：形容腮帮子像荔枝般的红润。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first six lines - It is a description of Yingchun's image. Wei Feng: Slightly fat. Sai Ning Xin Li：The cheeks are as red as lychees.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 13:29, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first six lines - It is a description of Yingchun's image. Wei Feng: Slightly fat. Sai Ning Xin Li：The cheeks are as red and shiny as lychees.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:21, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼻腻鹅脂：形容鼻端像鹅脂般光润。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第二个”七句──这是对探春形象的描写。 削肩：俗称溜肩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Ni E Zhi: an idiom to describe someone’s tip of nose is as shiny and smooth as goose grease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The second” seven lines —— this is a depiction of the look of Tanchun. Rounded shoulders: commonly known as sloping shoulders --[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:18, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
倾斜的双肩。古人以为美人肩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长挑身材：瘦高的身材。 鸭蛋脸儿：犹如鸭蛋似的长圆形脸盘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sloping shoulders. The ancients considered these to be the shoulders of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long, tall figure: a tall, thin figure. Duck egg face: an oblong face like a duck egg.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 06:32, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
俊眼修眉：秀美的眼睛，长长的秀眉。 顾盼神飞：左顾右盼，目光炯炯，神采飞扬。 文彩精华：光彩照人，精神十足。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jun Yan Xiu Mei: beautiful eyes with long and delicate eyebrows. Gu Pan Shen Fei: looking left and right, with shining eyes and soaring spirit. Wen Cai Jing Hua: being radiant and full of energy.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 01:21, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学）女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见之忘俗：意谓别人见了就会忘了俗气，变得高雅起来。形容探春一身高雅之气。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第三个”两句──这是对惜春形象的描写。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see is to forget vulgarity: It means that when others see something or someone will forget the secular atmosphere and  become more elegant. In this sentence, it describes Tanchun has a great elegant temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The third&amp;quot; two sentences ─ thses are  the description of the image of Xi Chun.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 02:50, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jian Zhi Wang Su: It means that others will forget the vulgarity and become elegant when they see it. It is used to describe Tanchun's elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
The two sentences containing “ the third” — are the image depiction of Sichun.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 12:27, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形容惜春年纪尚小，身材和容貌都还没有发育成熟。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人参养荣丸──以人参、当归、黄芪、陈皮、白芍、熟地、桂心等配制而成的丸药，主治脾胃气血亏虚等症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is used to describe the Xichun, who is still young and body and appearance are not developed.&lt;br /&gt;
Ginseng Yangrong Pill- A pill made of ginseng, angelica, astragalus, Chen Pi, Bai Shao, Shu Di, Gui Xin, etc., mainly used for treating deficiency of qi and blood in the spleen and stomach.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 12:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is used to depict Xichun, who is still in her young age and underdeveloped stature as well as appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
Ginseng tonic bolus- a sort of pill composed of ginseng, Angelica sinensis, astragalus, tangerine peel, white paleontology root, rehmannia glutinousa, laurel heart, etc. is mainly used to treat diseases such as deficiency in spleen, stomach, qi as well as blood.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 13:00, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荣：中医指血脉。 养荣丸：似有双关之意：除了保养血脉之意外，还有保养荣誉之意，与薛宝钗的“冷香丸”相对，以寓二人的不同性格。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rong” refers to blood vessel in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Tonic bolus embraces double meaning. Apart from the maintenance of blood, it also boasts the function of maintaining the honor, which is opposite to “Cold Fragrant Pellet” of Xue Baochai. This is the revelation of different personalities between these two people.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 12:45, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rong” refers to blood vessel in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Tonic bolus embraces double meanings. Apart from the maintenance of blood vessel, it also boasts the function of maintaining the honor, which is opposite to “Cold Fragrant Pellet” of Xue Baochai. This is the revelation of different personalities between these two people.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 02:27, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
窄褃(kèn掯)袄──即紧身妖。 窄：瘦小。 褃：是上衣前后幅两侧接缝部分的名称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrow ken coat ── is a tight quilted jacket.Narrow: thin.Ken: It is the name of the seams on the front and rear sides of the jacket.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 02:18, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrow Ken coat ── namely tight quilted jacket. Narrow: thin. Ken: the name of the seams on the front and back of the jacket. --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 08:50, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仪门──原指官署大门里的第二道正门。之所以称“仪门”，是因为官员至此门必须整齐仪表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Etiquette Gate ── originally refers to the second main gate in the main gate of the government office. The reason why it is called &amp;quot;Etiquette Gate&amp;quot; is because the officers must be well-groomed when he arrives. --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 08:38, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《明会典·礼部十七·官员礼》：“新官到任之日……先至神庙祭祀毕，引至仪门前下马，具官服，从中道入。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又《江宁府志·建制·官署》：“其制大门之内为仪门，仪门内为莅事堂。”后加以引申，大家府第的第二道正门也称仪门。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鹿顶耳房钻山──这里是指在正房两侧与东西厢房北侧之间建有两座平顶耳房，并在耳房山墙上开门。如此则使正房、东西耳房、东西厢房皆可相通，便于穿行，所以下句说“四通八达”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luding Erfang Zuanshan—— it refers to two flat top ear rooms which are situated on the two sides of principal room and northern side of east and west wings and open up the door on the gable. Then it makes a connection between principal room, east and west ear room as well as east and west wings so that it is more convenient for people to pass. It is called “extend in all directions” as described below.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 02:14, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鹿顶：亦作“盝顶”。即平屋顶。 耳房：紧靠正房或厢房两侧并利用其山墙建造的房屋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luding: flat roof. Ear room: a room built by using a gable on either side of a principle room or wing-room.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 02:00, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因其位于正房两侧，犹如人的两只耳朵，故称。 钻山：指打通房屋两侧的山墙，以与相邻的房屋或回廊相通。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they are located on both sides of the main house just like people’s ears, they are called “wings”.  Zuan Shan: this means breaking through the gables on both sides of the house to connect to adjacent houses and cloisters.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 07:45, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because they are located on both sides of the main house just like people’s ears, they are called “wings”.  Zuan Shan: this means breaking through the gables on both sides of the house to connect to adjacent houses and cloisters. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 05:48, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赤金九龙青地大匾──以赤金涂饰的九条雕龙为边框的黑底大匾。 九龙：古代传说龙生九子，性格各异。但说法各异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The horizontal board, which is  decorated with pink gold, night dragon and tuff - the board is black and is made of motifs of dragon and phoenix. The nine dragons: it is said that, in the ancient time, the dragon had nine sons, whose character were totally different. But there were different ideas about it.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:02, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
A large plaque with nine dragons painted in red gold on a black background. Nine Dragons: Ancient legend has it that dragons are born with nine sons, each with a different character. However, there are different sayings.--[[User:Wu Yinghong|Wu Yinghong]] ([[User talk:Wu Yinghong|talk]]) 05:36, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明·杨慎《升庵外集·动物一·龙生九子》说：“龙生九子不成龙，各有所好：囚牛，平生好音乐，今胡琴头上刻兽是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
Ming-Yang Shen's &amp;quot;Sheng'an Waiji - Animals I - The Nine Sons of the Dragon&amp;quot; says: &amp;quot;The nine sons of the dragon were born without becoming dragons, but each had his own interests: the prisoner bull, who was good at music in his life, and the beast carved on the head of the huqin today is his posthumous image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
睚毗，平生好杀，金刀柄上龙吞口是其遗像；嘲风，平生好险，今殿角走兽是其遗像；蒲牢，平生好鸣，今钟上兽纽是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狻猊，平生好坐，今佛座狮子是其遗像；霸下，平生好负重，今碑座兽是其遗像；陛犴，平生好讼，今狱门上狮子头是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
Suan ni likes sitting all its life , it looks alike a lion, which usually appears in the pedestal of Buddha ; Ba xia likes bearing a heavy burden all its life, so its image usually appears under the stone monuments as a stele monster; Bi'an likes lawsuit all its life, so its image usually appears in the cell doors.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 07:02, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suan ni likes sitting all its life , it looks alike a lion, which usually appears in the pedestal of Buddha ; Ba xia likes bearing a heavy burden all its life, so its image usually appears under the stone monuments as a stele monster; Bi'an likes lawsuit all its life, so its image usually appears in the cell doors.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 07:25, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
屓屭，平生好文，今碑两旁龙是其遗像；蚩吻，平生好吞，今殿脊兽头是其遗像。”明·焦竑《玉堂丛语·卷一·文学》则说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clamshell, life is good literature, today the two sides of the monument dragon is its image; Chi kiss, life is good swallow, today the temple ridge beast head is its image.&amp;quot; Ming - Jiao Hong &amp;quot;Yu Tang Congye - Volume 1 - Literature&amp;quot; said.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 07:24, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“俗传龙生九子不成龙，各有所好……一曰赑屭，形似龟，好负重，今石碑下龟趺是也；二曰螭吻，形似兽，性好望，今屋上兽头是也；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ It is said that the nine sons of dragons are not born into dragons, and each has its own features...One is Bixi shaped like a tortoise, and it is so heavy. It is also a tortoise under the stone tablet; the second is Liwen shaped like a beast, and it is well-known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三曰蒲牢，形似龙而小，性好叫吼，今钟上纽是也；四曰狴犴，形似虎，有威力，故立于狱门；五曰饕餮，好饮食，故立于鼎盖；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
六曰，性好水，故立于桥柱；七曰睚毗，性好杀，故立于刀环；八曰金猊，形似狮，性好烟火，故立于香炉；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
九曰椒图，形似螺蚌，性好闭，故立于门铺首。”明·沈德符《万历野获编·卷七·内阁·龙子》又说：“长沙李文正公在阁，孝宗忽下御札，问龙生九子之详。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ninth is called Jiao Tu, which is shaped like a screw and likes to close its mouth, so it is used as decoration on the door. Shen Defu of the Ming Dynasty, in his book ''Wanli Ye Huo, Vol.7, Cabinet, Longzi,'' also said, &amp;quot;When Duke Li Wenzheng of Changsha was in the cabinet, Emperor Xiaozong suddenly got down to ask the details of the birth of nine longzi.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 13:30, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文正对云：‘其子蒲牢好鸣，今为钟上钮鼻；囚牛好音，今为胡琴头刻兽；睚眦好杀，今为刀剑上吞口；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
嘲风好险，今为殿阁走兽；狻猊好坐，今为佛座骑象；霸下好负重，今为碑碣石趺；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狴犴好讼，今为狱户首镇压；屓屭好文，今为碑两旁蜿蜒；蚩吻好吞，今为殿脊兽头。’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，明·陈仁锡《潜确类书》、明·胡侍《真珠船·龙生九子》、清·褚人获《坚瓠十集·龙九子》、清·高士奇《天禄识馀·龙种》，对九龙的名称、性格、用途的说法也各不相同，可见出于民间传说。世人多用作装饰，以示祥瑞。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万幾宸(chén辰)翰之宝──此为皇帝印章所刻的文字。 万幾：国家纷繁复杂的政务。典出《尚书·虞书·皋陶谟》：“兢兢业业，一日二日万幾。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔颖达传云：“幾，微也，言当戒惧万事之微。”意谓尽管政务繁重，也不能忽略任何小事。亦称“万机”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《汉书·百官公卿表上》：“相国、丞相皆秦官，金印紫绶，掌丞天子，助理万机。”这里是形容皇帝日理万机，政务繁忙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宸：“北宸”的省称。即北极星。因皇帝上朝坐北朝南，遂为皇帝的代称。翰：本义是羽毛，因古代以羽毛为笔，引申为墨迹(书写的字)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝：这里指皇帝的印章。上古天子、诸侯均以圭璧制印，故称“宝”。唐以后只有帝、后之印可称“宝”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“座上”对联──珠玑：本义为珠宝，引申为名贵装饰。 昭日月：形容装饰光亮如日月。 昭：明亮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黼黻(fǔ fú府服)：泛指绣有华美花纹的礼服。《晏子春秋·谏下十五》：“公衣黼黻之衣，素绣之裳，一衣而王采具焉。” 黼：黑白相间的斧形花纹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黻：黑与青相间的亚形花纹。 焕烟霞：形容绣服放射出如烟如霞的光彩，绚丽多姿。 焕：放射光彩。此联形容主宾皆珠光宝气，服饰华丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汝窑美人觚(gū孤)──出自著名汝窑的一种盛酒器。 汝窑：即北宋汝州瓷窑。因其青瓷器皿质量特佳，多为贡品，故名闻天下，后世成为收藏珍品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
美人觚：因其体长腰细，形似美人，故名。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
椅搭──又称“椅披”。是一种长方形织物的椅用装饰品。因搭或披在椅背和椅坐上，故名。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
掐牙——是一种装饰性衣服花边。即以锦缎等折叠成细条，镶嵌在衣边上，以为美观。 掐：嵌入之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qia Ya— a kind of decorative lace. That is to fold brocade into thin strips and inlay them on the edge of the clothes to look beautiful. Qia: embedded.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qia Ya— a kind of decorative lace. That is to fold brocade into thin strips and inlay them on the edge of the clothes to look beautiful. Qia: it means “embedded”.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 08:04, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
牙：即“牙子”。器物突出的边沿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《四书》──即《论语》、《孟子》、《大学》、《中庸》(后两种原为《礼记》中的两篇)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya”: also called &amp;quot;Ya Zi&amp;quot; in Chinese. It means the protruding edge of an object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Four Books'' includes— ''The Confucian Analects'', ''The Works of Mencius'', ''The Great Learning'', and ''The Doctrine of the Mean'' (the latter two were originally two books from ''The Book of Rites'').--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 12:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Four Books'' includes— ''The Confucian Analects'', ''The Works of Mencius'', ''The Great Learning'', and ''The Doctrine of the Mean'' (the latter two were originally two books chosen from ''The Book of Rites'').--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 01:18, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋代朱熹选定并定名《四书》，遂成为元、明、清三代科举考试的必读之书。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抹额：原指束在额上的头巾。其起源似乎很早。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song dynasty, Zhu xi chose and named ''Four Books'' which became the required readings in Imperial Competitive Examinations of Yuan dynasty, Ming dynasty, and Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
Mo E: It originally refers to a kerchief tied around the forehead. Its origin seems to be very early.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song dynasty, Zhu xi chose and named ''Four Books'' which became the required readings in Imperial Competitive Examinations of Yuan dynasty, Ming dynasty, and Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
Headband: It originally refers to a kerchief tied around the forehead. Its origin seems to be very early.--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 01:25, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋·高承《事物纪原·戎容兵械·抹额》引《二仪实录》曰：“禹娶涂山之夕，大风雷电，中有甲卒千人，其不披甲者，以红绡帕抹其头额，云海神来朝。&lt;br /&gt;
Song Gaocheng quoted the ''Record of Eryi'' in his book ''Things Documentary-Armed Soldiers-Headband'': “When Yu married the Tushan lady, there was a strong wind, thunder and rain. There were a thousand soldiers in gear, and those who were not wore equipment bound a thin red handkerchiefs on their foreheads in anticipation of the arrival of the god of clouds.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 01:21, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
禹问之，对曰：‘此武士之首服也。’秦始皇至海上，有神朝，皆抹额、绯衫、大口袴。侍卫自此抹额，遂为军容之服。&lt;br /&gt;
Yu asked and replied, &amp;quot;this is the surrender of a warrior.&amp;quot; When the first emperor of Qin went to the sea, there was the divine Dynasty where people  wore red upper garment and loose trousers and decorated with smear. Since then, bodyguards decorated their forehead with smear, which has become a kind of military costume.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 13:17, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可知原为军人的标志。后普及到一般男子，平民以布巾束发，富人用金箍束发，兼为头饰。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
箭袖──亦称“箭衣”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是一种窄袖长袍。其袖口呈斜切状，朝手背的袖口长，朝手心的袖口短，便于射箭，故名。其斜袖口又形似马蹄，故又称马蹄袖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's a kind of robe with narrow sleeves. Its cuffs were  in a diagonal cut shape. The cuffs facing the back of the hand are long and the cuffs facing the palm are short, which is convenient for archery, so it is named Arrow Sleeves. Its oblique cuff is also shaped like a horseshoe, so it is also called horseshoe sleeve.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 05:55, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后成为一种服式，不射箭的男子也穿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“倒像”两句──似有双关之意：一者暗指贾宝玉的化身神瑛侍者在太虚幻境用甘露浇灌林黛玉的化身绛珠仙草；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, it became a kind of clothing style, which was also worn by men who did not shoot arrows. ​&lt;br /&gt;
Two sentences of &amp;quot;inverted image&amp;quot; -- there seems to be a pun: one implies that Jia Baoyu's incarnation Shenying waiter watered Lin Daiyu's incarnation Jiangzhu fairy grass with nectar in Taixu fantasy;--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 11:03, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再者隐寓二人心有灵犀一点通，一见锺情。下文贾宝玉说“这个妹妹我曾见过的”、“心里倒像是远别重逢的一般”，其用意同此。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it implies that the two people share the same heartand fall in love at first sight. Below, Jia Baoyu said that &amp;quot;I have seen this sister&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I feel like I am far from meeting again&amp;quot;. His intention is the same. ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请安──这里指的是清代一种见面问好的特殊礼仪：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子须在口称“请某某安”的同时，右膝弯曲或跪地(俗称打千)；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam Toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女子则在口称“请某某安”的同时，双手扶左膝，右腿微屈，身体半蹲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寄名锁──旧时父母为保佑幼儿长命百岁，让幼儿作僧、道的“寄名”弟子，并在幼儿项下悬挂锁形饰物，谓之“寄名锁”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
面如傅粉──语本南朝宋·刘义庆《世说新语·容止》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“何平叔(晏)美姿仪，面至白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
魏明帝疑其傅粉，正夏月，与热汤饼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
既啖，大汗出，以朱衣自拭，色转皎然。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(皎然：洁白貌。)原指何晏的脸上好像抹了香粉般洁白。&lt;br /&gt;
English: (Jiao Ran: pure and white appearance.) The original means, He Yan's face it's like white as powdered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引申以泛喻男子姿容洁白秀美。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《西江月》二词──即按照《西江月》词牌填写的两首(也称“阕”)词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two words in &amp;quot;Westlake Moon&amp;quot; According，Fill in two poems (also known as &amp;quot;Que&amp;quot;) in the poem of &amp;quot;Westlake Moon&amp;quot;.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 04:45, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
词：原本指歌曲中的文词，后来文词与曲调分离，遂变成文体之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words: Originally refers to the words in the song. Later, the words and the tune were separated and became one of the styles.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 04:33, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word: It originally referred to the words in a song. In time, the words and the tune separated and became one of the styles. --[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 13:14, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但仍须按曲填词，于是发展出许多词牌，每个词牌都有字数、句数、韵脚等规定，还有双调、长调、小令之别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is still necessary to fill in the lyrics according to the tune. So many poems have been developed. Each poem has a word count, sentence count, rhymes and other provisions, as well as the difference between two-tone, long tune, and short meter.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is still necessary to fill in lyrics according to the tune, so many lyric cards have been developed. Each lyric card has regulations on the number of words, sentences, and rhymes, as well as the differences between double tune, long tune, and short meter. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:58, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故作词谓之“填词”，就是按照词牌的规范填写文字，不可越雷池一步。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The preceding phrase &amp;quot;filling in words&amp;quot; means to fill in the words in accordance with the specifications of the words and phrases, and do not go beyond those criteria. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:56, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《西江月》就是词牌之一。本书用了不少词牌，以下不再一一注释。​&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=133513</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=133513"/>
		<updated>2021-12-15T14:49:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=Chapter 2: History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
'''苏联解体后的俄罗斯翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈心怡 Chen Xinyi, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining inheritance and development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing new perspectives and main trends of Russian translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Translation theorists, Translation ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译史上，俄苏翻译理论在世界翻译界发挥了举足轻重的作用，俄苏翻译理论家对世界翻译文学的发展做出了巨大贡献。虽然苏联解体才三十年，但俄罗斯翻译理论的研究一直受到国内学者的关注。本文主要介绍苏联解体后俄罗斯翻译理论的发展历程，首先陈述了苏联解体后俄罗斯的翻译现状，其次是苏联解体后俄罗斯对于翻译理论的继承与发展，最后概述了新世纪俄罗斯翻译理论研究的新视角和发展趋势。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译史，翻译理论，翻译理论家，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.The State of Translation in Russia After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.(Wu 2006:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.(Wu 2006:169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (Wu 2006:170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2.Inheritance and Development of Russian Translation Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Reinterpretation of the Equivalence Problem===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. (Yang 2003:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.(Yang 2004:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another translation theorist В.В. Сдобников also has his own understanding of equivalence, which he prepared in cooperation with О.В. Петрова. The Theory of Translation (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;) was published in 2001. From the point of view of the general theory of communication he distinguishes the criteria of evaluation of translation quality as equivalence (эквивалентность) and adequacy (адекватность).Сдобкников believes that these are two different concepts. Adequacy is the first level of evaluating the quality of translation, it is only suitable for evaluating the overall text of the translation, so adequacy does not have the problem of levels, the relationship between the translation of a work and the original text is either equivalent or not. Unlike equivalence, which depends not only on the translator's analysis and understanding of the extra-linguistic factors of the generated utterance. Сдобников's distinction between equivalence and adequacy is to a certain extent inherited from Смирнов's idea. The discussion of the level of equivalence should be said to be Сдобников's contribution to this important concept of linguistic translation. According to him, there are four kinds of equivalence according to the degree of correspondence between the translated text and the original text: the translation is equivalent to the original text as a whole, and the equivalence is realized at all levels of the text; the translation is equivalent to the original text as a whole, but the translated text is not equivalent to the original text only at individual levels; the translated text is equivalent in some aspects, but not equivalent to the original text as a whole; the translation may be neither equivalent nor equivalent to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two aforementioned translation theorists, in the 21st century, the authors of the traditional problem of equivalence can be found in a number of academic monographs. For example, В.Н.Крупнов discusses the relationship between equivalence and lexical application from the point of view of translation practice. According to him, the translator's task is to select the equivalent specific linguistic units from a wide range of dictionary meanings for the translation of the original text based on the analysis of the text and full consideration of the hyperlinguistic information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
З.Д. Львовская discusses equivalence from the point of view of communication theory. She argues that &amp;quot;any bilingual activity that does not take equivalence as the purpose of communication is not translation and cannot be explained scientifically in a particular theory, because the type of behavior always changes with its purpose.&amp;quot; Львовская discusses textuality and its relation to translation equivalence based on a cross-cultural perspective and analyzes the similarities and differences between equivalence and adequacy. She suggests that both equivalence and adequacy are concepts with an evaluative and relative character. The difference between the two is that equivalence evaluates the bilingual communicative process of translation not only in terms of the fidelity of the source language text but also in terms of the accuracy of the language use of the imported language text and derives an overall result; whereas adequacy evaluates only the correspondence of the translated text in the new communicative scene, i.e., the cultural context of the target language. (З.Д. Львовская 2007:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Reinterpretation of Translation Shifts Problem ===&lt;br /&gt;
Like the problem of equivalence, the problem of translation shift was also one of the main concerns of Russian-Soviet translation theory in the last century. In the Russian-Soviet translation theory, Я.I.Рецкер (1950) has discussed the problem of translation shift in more details. He divided translation shift into lexical shift and grammatical shift, while lexical shift can be divided into seven forms; grammatical shift is also associated with lexical shift, and grammatical shift refers to changing the structure of sentences in translation according to the norms of the target language. After that, А.Д.Швейцер (1988) discussed translation shift from the level of sense-value equivalence. Л.С.Бархударов (1975) classified the shift in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory continued to pay attention to the problem of translation shift, and a representative viewpoint belongs to the discussion of shift by Г.Р.Гарбовский. Г.Р.Гарбовский puts forward the discourse shift (прагматические преобразовния) and discourse-determined shift (прагмат ически обусловленные преобразования). Гарбовский considers discourse conversion and discourse-determined conversion as different concepts. Pragmatic transformation means that the translator consciously changes the communicative effect and aesthetic function sought by the author of the original text. For example, translating poetry into prose and prose into poetry. When the translator believes that it is more important for the reader to understand the content of the original text as exhaustively as possible rather than the form, he often chooses a pragmatic conversion. And the pragmatically determined conversion is aimed at reproducing the communicative effect of the original text in the translated text in equivalent value. Therefore, the translated text often retains the pragmatic meaning of the original, while the syntactic and semantic meaning of the original may be partially or even completely changed. Thus, it can be seen that a pragmatic shift often changes the text as a whole, while a pragmatically determined shift changes only the components of the text. However, whether it is a pragmatic shift or a pragma-determined shift, it is a matter of the translator trying to realize the interpretation of the meaning of one conforming system in another conforming system.(Yang 2005:4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Criticism of The Major Translation Theorists After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Criticism of Сдобников (Sdobnikov)===&lt;br /&gt;
Stobnikov and Petrova's Theory of Translation is a relatively comprehensive textbook on translation and can also be considered a theoretical work. It covers numerous aspects of the history of translation, general theory of translation and monographs on translation. At present, translation studies have developed to a certain level, and there are more materials and predecessors' theories to draw on, summarize and apply, so these two authors are able to examine translation issues from a new height and breadth. The book provides a comprehensive and detailed introduction to the development of Russian translation theory in recent decades, and lists the views of various schools of thought and makes a more incisive analysis and evaluation in the elaboration of some theoretical issues. It can be said that the author has a deep understanding of the development of translation theory as a whole. At the same time, the analysis of various schools of thought is very objective, pointing out the progress of a certain view compared with the previous ones, but also pointing out the shortcomings openly and honestly, and being comprehensive as a textbook. In addition, the views of some famous translation theorists from other countries (such as Nida) are also introduced according to the needs of the text, and even the research results of Chinese scholar Shen Dan are quoted. The book devotes a large amount of space to discussing translation monographs, summarizing and concluding the research on interpretation and literary translation, which is uncommon for translation linguistics works. The two authors have their own unique insights on some theoretical issues, such as the discussion of the concepts of equivalence and equivalence, and they have achieved the inclusion of the views of linguistic and literary schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from the book that the two authors hold a functional communicative view of translation, such as they regard the text as a unit of translation and the function of the text as a translation invariant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the book is a textbook for translation majors in Russian universities, the whole book is mainly an introduction and evaluation of views, and the authors themselves do not have many theoretical views and no significant breakthrough insights, which is also the shortcoming of the book. However, the flaws do not cover up the defects, and the book expresses their own views on the various schools of thought presented (e.g., the authors distinguish between the two concepts of translation studies and translation theory, and also they disagree with Komissarov's classification of detective novels as a type of information translation, etc.), which makes a certain contribution to the development of translation theory research and indicates that translation theory, practice and teaching in translation departments in foreign provinces are in the process of accumulation, and breakthrough results may appear.(Wu 2006:617)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Criticism of Гарбовский (Garbovsky)===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, Fyodorov's book &amp;quot;Outline of Translation Theory&amp;quot; was published, which gave a more systematic and comprehensive discussion of translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. In this book, Fyodorov proposed that the theory of translation should be composed of &amp;quot;general theory of translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;sub-theory of translation&amp;quot;. This view was later carried on in the works of other translation theorists. Along with the rapid development of scientific knowledge, the study of the general theory of translation has been deepened. Galbovsky's book &amp;quot;Translation Theory&amp;quot; focuses on the study of the general problems of translation, which is a study of the main problems of translation theory, based on the studies of his predecessors and contemporaries on these problems. However, Galbovsky does not simply list the views of others, but analyzes and comments on them, identifying the connections and differences between them. This kind of study helps us to grasp the translation linguistics school's research on the general issues of translation as a whole, and at the same time deepens our knowledge and understanding of these views. Galbovsky's discussion of some major issues in translation theory can be described as exhaustive and detailed. For example, the study of the problem of translation equivalence involves the definition of equivalence, equivalence in mathematics and logic, equivalence and meaning, signified and congruent reference, objectivity and subjectivity in translation, equivalence and adequacy, fidelity and exactness, multilevel theory of equivalence, formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence theory, translation equivalence as a normative category, adequacy, equivalence and translation evaluation, regular correspondence of equivalence, etc.(Wu 2006:648)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Overview of Russian Translation Theory Research in The New Century==&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1New Perspectives in Russian translation theory research===&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory has not only focused on traditional translation problems, but has also continued to launch new perspectives in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И.С.Алексеева, based on years of experience and study of translation teaching, proposed the chapter transformation theory of translation. At the beginning of her monograph she points out that &amp;quot;today translation cannot be studied from any perspective without the concept of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;.&amp;quot; This monograph can be said to be a complete construction of the theory of textual or chapter translation. The monograph not only analyzes the status of chapter theory in modern translation theory and the types of chapter transformation from a macro perspective, but also subdivides chapters into twenty-four types and studies the translation transformation of each type of chapter. In addition, Алексеева also researches the problem of chapter shift in translation and interpretation and provides guidance for each of them. Translation criticism is also a part of translation studies, and a complete theory of chapter translation certainly includes the problem of translation criticism in the framework of chapters, therefore, in the last chapter the author examines the mode of original text-translation text conversion as the basis of scientific translation criticism. (И.С.Алексеева 2008:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The findings of frame semantics and cognitive linguistics provide another new perspective for the study of translation after the dissolution of the Soviet Union.В.I.Хайруллин (2009) argues that different pictures of the linguistic world do not create insurmountable barriers to interlingual communication, because the influence of cultural factors on translation can be included in the study of frame theory. It is generally accepted that framing is a key concept of cognitive science, referring to the process of mastering, accumulating and using information by a person and the method of conceptual organization of knowledge. And when Хайруллин applies this concept to translation studies, it expands it so that it is not limited to the concept of cognition, but extends to the perspective of language and culture. From this broad perspective, the author believes that translation is a complex phenomenon involving historical, cultural and social relations of linguistic communities, and the definition of translation must be considered in three dimensions, namely, language, information and culture. Хайрулин analyzes and studies these three factors embodied in translation in four specific dimensions: subject, space, time and behavior, with an overview perspective. These three factors and four dimensions form the network of translation, into which the main factors affecting translation can be included for an overview and study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although chapter translation perspective and frame translation research have been mentioned by previous authors, the macroscopic grasp and comprehensive study of these two research paths by the two authors mentioned above should be of great value to the development of Russian translation theory. In addition, translators have also put forward their translation claims from new perspectives such as lexicography and ethics, and all these studies have pushed Russian translation theory to new heights. (И.С.Алексеева 2008:43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The Main Trends of Russian Translation Theory Research===&lt;br /&gt;
Since entering the 21st century, Russian translation theory has further explored traditional translation issues in depth on the one hand, and explored new perspectives and fields of translation research on the other. Although the achievements of Russian translation theory in the new century are not yet comparable to those of the last century, the development of only thirty years has already enabled Russian translation theory to present its own development direction and trends. Looking at the results of the last thirty years, the Russian translation theory in the 21st century mainly presents the following trends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the linguistic and literary research paths of translation are further integrated and unified in the construction and reflection of the ontology of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, multi-perspective studies on traditional translation, such as the problem of equivalence and translation transformation. Scholars have explored these issues more deeply from a new perspective. These reflections and interpretations have undoubtedly developed and deepened the Russian translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the combination of translation studies with several disciplines of linguistics, such as chapter linguistics, sociolinguistics, communicative theory, frame theory, etc., has enriched the research horizon of translation. The combination of translation studies with other linguistic disciplines has also become a major feature of Russian translation theory in the 21st century.(Yang 2006:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, to study Russian translation theory, it is necessary to understand its history first. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, although there was a brief low period in the translation business in Russia, Russian translation theory has shown a more active development after entering the new century. The contributions of Stobnikov and Garbovsky to the study of Russian translation theory are particularly outstanding. In the last thirty years, both the reinterpretation of traditional problems and the discovery of new perspectives in translation studies have led to a new development of Russian translation theory research in the new century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Keli 吴克礼 (2006).  俄苏翻译理论流派评述 Review of Russian and Soviet Translation Theory Schools [M]. 上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shizhang 杨仕章 (2003). 科米萨罗夫翻译思想管窥A Glimpse into Komissarov's Thought on Translation[J]. 中国俄语教学(3) Teaching Russian in China (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shizhang 杨仕章 (2004). 科米萨罗夫的翻译语用学思想Komissarov's idea of translation pragmatics[J]. 中国俄语教学(4))Teaching Russian in China(4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shizhang 杨仕章 (2005). 俄罗斯语言翻译学研究Translation Studies in Russian Language[J]. 外语与外语教学(5) Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Studie(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shizhang 杨仕章 (2006). 俄罗斯语言翻译研究的八大领域Eight areas of Russian language translation research[J]. 外语研究(5) Foreign Language Studie(5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexeeva I.S. Алексеева И.С. (2008). Текст и перевод вопросы теории Text and translation issues of theory[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barkhudarov L.S. Бархударов Л.С. (1975). Язык и перевод. Вопросы общей и частной теории перевода Language and translation. Problems of the general and private theory of translation[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Garbovsky N.K. Гарбовский Н.К. (2004). Теория перевода Translation Theory[M]. М.Издательство Московского университета M. Publishing house of Moscow University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Komissarov V.N. Комиссаров В.Н. (1980). Лингвистика перевода Linguistics of translation[M]. М. Международные M. International. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Komissarov V.N. Комиссаров В.Н. (1999). Современное переводоведение. Курслекций Modern Translation Studies. Coursework[M]. М. ЭТС. M. ETS. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schweitzer A.D. Швейцер А.Д. (1988). Теория перевода:статус, проблемы, аспекты Theory of translation:status, problems, aspects[М]. М. :Наука. М. :Science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huirullin V.I. Хуйруллин В.И. (2009). Перевод и фреймы Translation and Frames[M]. М. Издательство«Книжный дом ЛИБРОКОМ»M. Publishing house LIBROKOM.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1&amp;diff=133503</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1&amp;diff=133503"/>
		<updated>2021-12-15T14:38:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* 关键词 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 12 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary Chinese Translation Theories--from 1949 to Present =&lt;br /&gt;
Li Ruiyang 李瑞洋 “Hunan Normal University, China”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theories develop themselves on the grounds of traditional translation views and literary aesthetics. In contemporary China, translation is considered as an art which is actually an embodiment of translation and aesthetic. Aiming to clarify the development of contemporary Chinese translation studies, this paper first summarizes the changes in translation standards, that is, the pure critique,improvements and reinterpretation of the three-character translation standards by Chinese translators in the late twentieth century; then, it reviews the translation studies of Fu Lei, Qian Zhongshu and Xu Yuanchong in recent years and analyzes the aesthetic connotation in them. Meanwhile, this paper briefly states the limitations and expectations of future study, hoping to provide some useful suggestions for better enhancement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theories, Translation criteria, Translation aesthetics, Tradition basis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
中国学派的翻译理论深深根植于本国的文化土壤之中,  它实际上是在传统翻译观和文学美学的基础上发展起来的。在当代中国，翻译被认为是一种艺术，是翻译和审美的体现。为了厘清当代中国翻译研究的发展，本文首先总结了翻译标准的变化，即二十世纪后中国翻译家们对三字翻译标准的纯粹批判、修正和重新阐释；接着，回顾了近年来傅雷、钱钟书以及许渊冲看似一脉相承的翻译理论，分析了其中的传统继承和美学内涵。同时，本文简要说明了中国现存翻译理论的局限性和对未来研究的期望，希望能提供一些有益的建议，以便更好地提高翻译研究水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译理论；翻译标准；翻译美学；传统基础&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1. Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theories develop themselves on the grounds of traditional literary aesthetics until the modern times and even after 1949. What they all share in common is the search for aesthetic, philosophical and cultural resources in traditional culture as the basis for their arguments. The most typical is Yan Fu' s translation criteria of&amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, which is originated from Zhi Qian's idea in the preface to his translation of Buddhist Scriptures. Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; and Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;translation aesthetics&amp;quot; are all developed form predecessor's translation views and inspired Chinese traditional literary aesthetic theory. In China, translation is considered as an art which needs to reach a certain aesthetic effect, therefore, translation theory is actually an embodiment of translation and aesthetic.(Xie, 2005: 59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu's translation criteria is not a systematic theory, but it is still held as a guideline for a long time and many Chinese translators have put forth new ideas on this foundation. His idea is rooted in the Chinese literary tradition and conforms to the habits of the Chinese mind, which is why it can survived for so long. On the one hand, before him, there was basically no such systematic translation criterion in China, his idea has filled a gap in Chinese translation theories. The idea of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; was concise and systematic, and thus it was taken by the community as the translation criterion. On the one hand, the theories of literary translation in China are deeply influenced by &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. On the other hand, those who are engaged in literary translation work also feel that these golden words cannot solve the practical problems in translation practice, so they further elaborate them. As a result, some theories of literary translation come into being, such as Fu Lei' s &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; and Xv Yuanchong' s aesthetics of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2.Translation criterion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criterion is of great significance to Chinese translation theory. Since Yan Fu’s idea, namely “faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance”, came into being, there has been years of discussion about it. The importance of translation criterion theory derives from both the theory itself and its derivative power. With the development of translation study, more and more critics of Yan Fu's idea have been raised. People have gradually come to realize that the translation criterion of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” is not perfect enough, especially the idea of elegance, which is doubted by many translators. In Translation As a Communication (2001), Cheng Yongsheng points out that there are three types of criticism on Yan Fu’ s translation criterion. The first type is pure critique; the second type is improvement; and the third type is a partial or full reinterpretation. (Cheng, 2001: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Pure critique===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang, a professor at Beijing Foreign Studies University, was a representative of pure critique on Yan Fu’s translation criterion, and he clearly opposed Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; idea. Since from the point of view of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, Yan Fu advocated the use of quaint language for translation. He thought it was inappropriate to use vulgar words in any translation. However, Wang Zuoliang believed that Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; was unreasonable. “If the original is not elegant, there is no need for elegance in the translation.”He took Gold Vase Plum as an example, which was a famous vernacular novel, he pointed out that “If you put these coarse social figures into graceful style of Zhou and Qin Dynasties and use refined words from Six Dynasties to convey the dialogue of them, the translation must be very ridiculous, causing a great loss of the meaning of the original text.” Wang Zuoliang did not think that &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is equivalent to beautification. He opposed Yan Fu's quaint translation of any text, but insisted on that the style of the translation depended on the original text. (Wang, 1997：462), (Chen, 1929: 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Improvements===&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike pure critique, many translators have put forward their own criteria while criticizing &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance&amp;quot;. Like Xv Yuanchong, Liu Chongde and Chang Xiefeng, they made improvements on the basis of Yan Fu's idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xv Yuanchong, who was a professor at Peking University, regarded “faithfulness and smoothness” as necessary conditions for translation, but “elegance” as a sufficient condition. In other words, &amp;quot;faithfulness” and “expressiveness&amp;quot; are criteria that must be followed in translation, but the implementation of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; depends on the specific text. In contemporary China where writings are in the vernacular instead of in classical Chinese, the idea of “elegance” can no longer be limited to the original meaning of quaint, but should turn to rhetoric. Xu refuted the idea that the relationship between translation form and the original content was dialectical unity. In his opinion, regardless of literal translation or free translation, faithfulness to the original content is the first priority. If only faithful to the form, ignoring the content, it was not a qualified translation. He considered that different literary genres shared different translation criteria. The prose translation criterion was concerned with “the faithful content of the original text, the smooth translation form, and the promotion of the advantages of the target text.” As for poetry translation criterion, he emphasized the beauty of meaning, sound and form. (Xu, 1984:9-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde, who was the vice president of Translators Association of China, presented his own translation criterion as “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness (in style). He agreed on Yan Fu’s first two criteria-- “faithfulness” and “expressiveness”, but changed “elegance” into “closeness”. From his perspective, the unity of a literary work was composed of ideological content, language expression and style characteristics, and literary translation must also be a true representation of the original complete unity. He bored down on the importance of “closeness in style”, which meant that the translation style was determined by the author’s own writing style. The translator must know very well about the writing style employed by the author, and carefully select wording and phrasing to fit the original style while translating. In order to fulfill the criterion of &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;, Liu Chongde clearly defined what kind of language ability a translator needed. He must be proficient in the native language and the language that needed to be translated. For one thing, he should translate the accurate thought content of the original text easily and smoothly and cause no rigidity to the readers. For another, he should notice every subtle difference in the author’s words, even a tiny particle, and find an appropriate form in the native language. (Peng, 2019:8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reinterpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi, the author of A Brief History of Chinese Translation, reinterpreted the concept of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; as translating in a standard language used throughout the country. Ma found the source of Yan Fu’s “elegance” in The Analects of Confucius. Confucius used the dialect of Lu state in his usual conversations, but when reciting The Book of Songs and The Four Books, he used the official language of the Zhou Dynasty, namely &amp;quot;Ya Yan&amp;quot;/elegant language. Yan Fu lived in the late Qing Dynasty, when the articles should written in classical Chinese, so he advocated the quint language. However, after the New Culture Movement in 1919, writings in the vernacular occupied the main historical stage, the criterion of “elegance” changed into using vernacular language while translating. (Ma, 1981:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru , who was a honorary member of Translators Association of China, held a view that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” formed a theoretical system of translation criterion. He defined translation as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a cross-language and cross-cultural communication, which is to convey an original content of certain language expressed by the sender to the recipient with different cultural background as fully as possible”. He emphasized that translation was communication, so translation research could not be confined to the study of two language conversions, but should highlight how to achieve the purpose of conveying information through interlingual conversion. Therefore, he believed that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” could not be considered in isolation. In order to achieve effective communication, all these three criteria must be met, and failure of any of it could lead to unqualified translations. For example, if the translated text was consistent with the original content, but difficult to articulate, then this kind of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; was unqualified. (Shen,1998:156)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, it is difficult to decide which of the criticisms on &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; is the most reasonable, but these pure criticisms, improvements and reinterpretations have reached three points of consensus: translation must have one criterion; Yan Fu's translation criterion has not reach the acme of perfection; &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; are the most important in translation. However, there is still no exact conclusion as to what the ultimate criterion of translation should be. Meanwhile, it seems that detailed questions have not been thoroughly discussed. For example, to what extent a translation can be considered &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3. Literal Translation Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
By critically inheriting Yan Fu's translation criterion, Chen Xiying put forward a literary translation theory of &amp;quot;three similarities”--”similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit”, which had a profound influence on contemporary translation theory in China. In 1929, Chen Xiying published “On Translation&amp;quot; in New Moon, an influential literary journal sponsored by the New Moon School in the 1920s. The essay criticized the view that a good prose translation just needed to be up to the &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. Many novel ideas were presented in this essay. Firstly, he introduced the concept of literature and non-literature. Quoting the English critic De Quincey, who divided literature into two categories: literature of wisdom and literature of force. According to his point of view, the former was didactic and the later was touching. Chen Xiying concluded that whether it was didactic or touching was the key to distinguish literature from non-literature. Secondly, he condensed &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; into one concept--”faithfulness”, and seriously questioned the necessity of being elegant in literary translation; Thirdly, he divided &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; into three levels: similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit. “Similarity in form” means that the ideological content of the original work should be accurately conveyed; “similarity in meaning” means that the stylistic features of the original work should be fully presented; “similarity on spirit” means that the charm of the original work should be precisely expressed.(Chen, 1984:135-143)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xiying has set a precedent for the theoretical discussion of literary translation in contemporary China. His theory originated from the consideration of applying Yan Fu's translation criterion to literary translation. His theory was complementary to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; were held in high esteem in literature translation theory, and they were elaborated by many other translation theorist. Fu Lei summarized it as &amp;quot;two similarities&amp;quot;, while Xu Yuanchong developed the &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; into “three beauties” from the practice of poetry translation. Therefore, Chen Xiying's theory of &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; served as a prelude of literature translation theory in contemporary China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 “Spirit Likeness” by Fu Lei===&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei was a great translator and artist, who has long been engaged in the translation of Balzac's series. During his lifetime, Fu Lei has introduced over 30 world masterpieces to Chinese readers, greatly prospered China's literary field. Meanwhile, he has contributed himself in developing translation theory.  The main translation theory developed by Fu Lei is the “spirit likeness”, which was first proposed in yhis translation work Le Pere Goriot. It is of great significance for people engaged in translation theory and translation practice.(Fu Lei, 2005:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand the essence of Fu Lei's theory of &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, the exact meaning of &amp;quot;form likeness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; should be made clear. According to The Chinese Translation Dictionary, 'form likeness' refers to preserve the form of the original text, such as the genre, type, structure and rhetorical means. The term &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; means that the translation should reproduce the imagery and rhyming phrases of the original text in an exquisite manner. In 1951, in the preface to the retranslation of Le Pere Goriot, Fu Lei wrote that, &amp;quot;In terms of effect, translation should be like painting, and what is sought is not form likeness but spirit likeness.&amp;quot; (Chinese Translation Dictionary Editorial Committe, 1997:466),(Fu Lei, 2005:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei advocated &amp;quot;emphasis on the spirit likeness rather than form likeness&amp;quot;, which was his personal aesthetic ideal of literary translation. Each language bears its own inimitable characteristics, unique cultural connotations and that fixed grammar rules. Even for languages as close as English, French, and German, there are many difficulties in translating each other, not to mention the huge span between Chinese and English. Literal translation of original syntax and word meanings does not quite work. He tried to remind translators not to weigh the gains and losses of linguistic forms, but to focus on delivering the spirit. (Zheng, 2000:89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Shenhua regards Fu Lei as the spokesman for Balzac in China. Literary translation is to convey the personality, style and flavor of the writer. Fu Lei has achieved this. His excellent artistic, extensive knowledge and rigorous academic attitude have made Balzac fortunate enough to have a spokesman. While translating Balzac's works, he strove for excellence of translation, thoroughly grasping the spirit of the original and retaining the author's logic, thought and style at full steam. (Jin, 1996:94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 Traditional Inheritance====&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei inherited the ancient Chinese idea of literary aesthetics. As is known, Fu Lei is a translator and artist at the same time, so it is reasonable for him to borrow the concept of literary aesthetics &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; to evaluate literary translation. Enlightened by painting, Fu Lei compared translation to painting. The &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; may be understood as &amp;quot;romantic charm&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;qi&amp;quot; of art. The Eastern Jin painter Gu Kaizhi proposes that form likeness contributes to spirit likeness, but Fu Lei put &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; in the first place. Because Fu Lei believes that translation is more difficult than painting, in his view, materials and techniques of original and copied paintings are the same, while the rules and connotations of the source and target language are worlds apart. While in 1920s, from the perspective of painting, Chen Xiying illustrated &amp;quot;the similarity in form, similarity in meaning, similarity in spirit&amp;quot; in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 Aesthetic basis====&lt;br /&gt;
The main unique feature of the &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; is that Fu Lei considers literary translation from the perspective of literary aesthetics, bringing translation activities into the realm of aesthetics. The concepts of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; have been proposed as early as in Chinese classical aesthetics. “Ancient aestheticians in China divided aesthetic objects into two parts: ‘spirit’ and 'form', with 'spirit' being the content, or the inner factors; 'form' is the texture, or the external factors.&amp;quot; Later theories of poetry were influenced by the tendency of classical aesthetics of China to &amp;quot;pursue emotion&amp;quot; and “pursue realm &amp;quot;, and he &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; gradually took precedence over the &amp;quot;form likeness &amp;quot;. Thus, the focus on spirit has become the mainstream of poetry. Having studied art history in his early years, Fu Lei was familiar with the &amp;quot;theory of form and spirit&amp;quot; in classical aesthetics, so he applied it to discuss the problem of literary translation. (Zheng, 2000:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 “Sublimation” by Qian Zhongshu ===&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu, with a great fame among intellectuals, is considered to be &amp;quot;the Kunlun Mountain of Culture&amp;quot; in contemporary China. Since he is one of the most erudite scholars in China, both  well versed in domestic and foreign culture. His studies cover broadly from philosophy to philology, from poetics to aesthetics, from textual criticism to literary criticism. It is meaningful to research his translation theory, especially the pith of his translation thought—&amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
In Lin Shu's Translations, Qian presented the “sublimation”. By criticizing Lin's translation, and analysing foreign scholars' arguments, Qian came up with his own view on translation — &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Qian takes &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; fort he highest ideal of literary translation. In fact, this essay was first issued before the cultural revolution, but it was revised in 1981, with the biggest change of the meaning of &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; from the &amp;quot;the highest criterion&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;the highest ideal&amp;quot;. “While translating literature from one language to another, any rigid and far-fetched trace should not exist and the original flavor should be preserved perfectly, in such way can be considered to reach ‘sublimation’. In the 17th century, such translation effect was thought to be the ‘transmigration of souls’ of the original, with the body transformed but the spirit retained.” That is to say, the translation should be faithful to the original so much as to read not like a translated version. A wonderful translation never merely or stubbornly sticks to the principles of absolute equivalent or approximate effect, but instead ought to flexibly reflect the full meaning and the intact  flavour of the original work, in an idiomatic target language so as not to bear any trace of exotic touch. (Luo, 1984:696)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Traditional Inheritance====&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu’s &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; is an inherited development of previous Chinese traditional translation theories. Developing from Buddhist translation theories, Yan Fu's three translation criteria and Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; is rooted in the Chinese traditional land and has become part of local theories. &lt;br /&gt;
In Three Difficulties in Translation, Qian dates back the origin of Yan Fu's translation criteria and proposes his own opinion. He regards the three notions as an entire reality instead of viewing them separately. What he believes is that faithfulness is the most important one among these three criteria, because it includes the content of the other two criteria. To be more specific, faithfulness entails expressiveness and elegance to make a complement, which means expressiveness and elegance are the necessary conditions of faithfulness; Expressiveness is necessary for any translation, but elegance can not always be a polish to the original works. Without expressiveness and elegance, translation can not achieve the effect of faithfulness. Based on these findings, Qian puts forward his own translation theory--”sublimation”, which is a creative rethinking of the controversial propositions in Chinese translation history. It embodies some typical characteristics of Chinese traditional translation. “Sublimation” creates a harmonious and compatible condition for translation and puts the traditional propositions of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; to the acme. (Luo, 1984:67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Aesthetic basis====&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional “realm” conception provides a breeding ground for Qian's &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Qian takes full advantage of the quintessence of Chinese traditional aesthetics. As soon as &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; is mentioned, it associates people with an indescribable realm. Luo Xinzhang once praised &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; to develop translation from the domain of aesthetics to the realm of art&amp;quot; . The aesthetic realm comes from the Buddhist realm conception, which is a universal feeling. At first, the realm conception referred to actual end or boundary, but later it expanded the connotation to the abstract realm, related with the heart. What the heart perceives is the &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot;. in this sense, &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot; will show a strong sense of individuality. Influenced by the &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot;, writers prefer to color the external world with their institutions and deliver their true feelings. With regard to the aesthetic meaning of &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot;, Wang Guowei argued that, &amp;quot;To express the feelings and impress the readers, literary creation needs to grasp two keys, namely meaning and realm; all the first-rake literary works are the combination of meaning and realm, and if only completes the meaning or realm is incapable of being literature.&amp;quot; Qian’ s “sublimation” inherits Chinese classical aesthetics but meanwhile surmount the original idea. What Qian pursues is the highest state of the translation, to preserve innate flavor of the original with the transmuted appearance. (Luo, 1984:19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 “Translation Aesthetics” by Xv Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a famous translator and translation theorist. He is a pioneer of poetry translation in China, especially in traditional Chinese poetry translation. For one thing, he was inspired by many famous teachers, such as litterateur Wu Mi, essayist Zhu Ziqing, aesthetic master Zhu Guanqian, and poet Wen Yiduo. For another, he devoted himself to numerous translation practices. As a prolific translator, Xu Yuanchong spent around 70 years on literary translation, and he translated above 3000 Chinese traditional poems. Benefit from solid theoretical foundation and rich translation practice, he has put forward valuable translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
The quintessence of Xu’s theory is “Art of beautifulization and creation of beauty as in rivalry”. His literature translation theories involves four aspects: Ontology, Methodology, Teleology and Epistemology. Their representative theories are as follows: Ontology-three beauties, referring to beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form; Methodology- three transforms, referring to generalization, equalization and particularization; Teleology-readers’ comprehension, appreciation and admiration; Epistemology-the essence of translation is not science but art. (Xu, 2003:75), (Han, 2009:18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's aesthetic translation theories, the three-beauty principle have received the most attention. While translating poems, Xu believes the best words are those with beautiful sense, sound and form. In The Art of Translation, he illustrates more clearly, “The art of translation is to comprehend the original content (or the deep structure) through its form (or the surface structure) and then reproduce the original content with the form of the target language. This  reproduction is absolutely not a word-for-word translation, but recreation of the original beauty in meaning. And meanwhile, the original beauty in sound and in form should also be reproduced when poem translation is concerned.”  (Xu, 2006; 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in sense suggests that the translator should express the superficial meaning of the content, but also the sense in it. In the words of Xu, if the content and form of the poem are in consistent with each other, the translation will be harmonious. If they are inconsistent, the form takes the first priority. Beauty in sound accounts for that the translator should try his utmost to reproduce original meter, rhyme, rhythm, and alliteration. Xu strongly objects to translate poetry without rhyme. It is worthy of reproducing the rhyme where the original text appears. Beauty  in form does not only mean the beauty of characters but also arrangement of structures. Achieving resemblance in form is necessary, but if not, at least it should be generally well-organized. Antithesis and form are emphasized in Chinese classical poems. Therefore, translator should be capable or creative enough to cover with the transformation of form the source language to target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.2 Traditional Inheritance====&lt;br /&gt;
Xv Yuanchong’ s translation theories can be condensed into “art of beautifulization and creation of the beat as in rivalry”. His theories are the inheritance and development of the predecessors. The translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and excellence(信达优)” is inspired by Yan Fu; With an attitude of keeping up with the times, Xv boldly innovates Yan Fu's criterion of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;excellence&amp;quot; which is more in line with contemporary translation practice. That is, to give full play to the linguistic advantages of the target language; The “three beauty Principle” is enlightened by Lu Xun; Lu Xun supposed that the Chinese language is beautiful in three aspects: in sense appealing to the heart, in sound appealing to the ear and in form appealing to the eye. And Xv put forward the three beauty to be specific as beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form; “Three Resemblances” is expanded from Fu Lei’ s belief of “spirit likeness”. Xu confessed that his &amp;quot;three resemblance&amp;quot; benefited from Fu Lei. However, compared to Fu Lei's generalized, qualitative idea, which is the dichotomy of “spirit likeness” and “form likeness”, Xv’ “three resemblance” is a much more specific aesthetic judgment standard. (Xu, 2001:52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.3 Aesthetic basis====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics utilizes the theory of aesthetics to provide interpretation and guidance for translation practice. Aesthetics is the subordinate unit of philosophy, studying the essence and significance of beauty. Translation aesthetics perfectly combines translation and aesthetics into one whole. It employs interdisciplinary method to study the literary translation from the perspective of aesthetics, so it embodies the artistic and scientific nature of translation. Fang Mengzh defines translation aesthetics in A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China, “translation aesthetics refers to research the special significance of aesthetics on translation, to reach the combination of the scientificalness and artistry of translation from the perspective of aesthetics.” It means to utilize basic aesthetic laws and analyze aesthetic issues in translation. (Fang, 2004: Chapter18(2))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has taken an absorption from former aesthetic and philosophical wisdom. Inspired by Wang Guowei's &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot; and Confucianism, Xu's aesthetic view is put forward, &amp;quot;To follow the heart and not to exceed the rules is the mature state of the translation art&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;To follow the heart&amp;quot; refers to the process in which the translator, as the aesthetic subject, gives play to the creativity of the aesthetic subject when aestheticizing the original text, namely the aesthetic object, so as to reproduce the aesthetic elements of the original text and finally transmit the aesthetic pleasure to the readers; &amp;quot;Not to exceed the rules&amp;quot; means that the creative play of the aesthetic subject should not be contrary to the spirit and aesthetic intention of the original work. (Xu, 2003:73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4. Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Limitations===&lt;br /&gt;
A series of the translation views mentioned in above actually are not the established theories. Since these views hardly set up an organized and complete system, they can not be called the translation theories, such as Yan Fu's translation criteria, Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, and Qian Zhongshu’s &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu's views are presented for a specific purpose and under a unique background conditions. as mentioned by Wang Zuoliang, Yan’s target readers are the literati class of Qing Dynasty at the end of the 19th century, the upper class bureaucrats and intellectuals who had profound knowledge of ancient languages. With his patriotic mission in translation, He wants to save the nation from subjugation and ensure its survival by instilling in the feudal scholars the advanced Western thoughts. However, today's social environment is already a world away from Yan Fu's time, and the readership has also changed dramatically. If we still stubbornly adhere to Yan's translation standard and do not enrich its connotation in time, it can be out of accord with the times. (Wang, 1984:483)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the valuable innovation in translation, Fu Lei and Qian Zhongshu’ s views exist many problems in practical application. Fu's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; plays a connecting role in the aesthetic school of translation. Strictly speaking, Fu Lei does not put forward a specific theoretical system of translation, and his vies are basically summarized from his own translation practice. The linguistic expressions of his views are mostly poetic, not logical and well-reasoned. Likewise, Qian's “sublimation” is presented by highly poetic language and the classical quotations from Chinese traditional literary criticism, which is so obscure and vague as not to extract a clear and absolute definition. And the realm of “sublimation” is the ultimate goal of translation, hard to achieve in practice. One thousand readers create one thousand &amp;quot;Hamlet&amp;quot;, every scholar may interpret their views with slight difference. There already have existed many researches studying on their views on translation from different perspectives and furthermore these researches do not reach a same viewpoint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’ s “creation of beauty as in rivalry” also shows its limitations of being not universally applicable due to its excessive translation requirements and lack of theoretical arguments. For one thing, Xu advocates to take advantage of the target language, but there is no superiority or inferiority of one language over another. It is impossible to find quantitative criteria to judge the superiority of the original work and the translation. For another, to what extent can the translator surpass the the original author? Although literary translation is the re-creation of the original work, the translator cannot, overstep the scope of translation. What’s more, it also involves many problems such as the translator's personal literary cultivation and translation ethics. which may apply to literary translators who have profound literary knowledge, high responsibility for spreading one’s own culture and have the goal of making great achievements in literary translation. (Wang, 2010: 106)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xiying 陈西滢. (1929). 论翻译On Translation. 翻译通讯. Translation Journal. 135-143.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Yongsheng 程永生. (2001)．描写交际翻译学 Descriptive Interaction Translation Studies. 合肥：安徽大学出版社. Hefei: Anhui University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Translation Dictionary Editorial Committe. 中国翻译词典编辑委员会(1997). 中国翻译词典Chinese Translation Dictionary. 武汉：湖北教育出版社. Wuhan: Hubei Education Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004).译学辞典Dictionary of Translation Studies. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei 傅雷. (2005). 高老头Le Pere Goriot. 沈阳：辽宁教育出版社. Shenyang: Liaoning Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Kun 韩昆.(2009) 论许渊冲的翻译美学思想On Xu Yuanchong's Aesthetic Thought on Translation. 上海外国语大学硕士论文. Shanghai: Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Shenhua 金圣华.(1996).傅雷与他的世界Fu Lei and His Own World. 上海：三联书店. Shanghai: Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋. (1984). 翻译论集Collection of Translation Studies. 北京：商务印书局. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang罗新璋.(1984). 我国自成体系的翻译理论Self-contained Translation Theories in China. 北京：商务印书. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅. (1981). 伟大的翻译家严复Great Translator-Yan Fu. 翻译通讯. Translation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Houping 王厚平.(2010). 美学视角下的文学翻译艺术研究. Research on the Art of Literary Translation from the Perspective of Aesthetics. 博士论文：上海外国语大学. Doctoral Dissertation: Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang 王佐良. (1997)．王佐良文集Collected Works of Wang Zuoliang. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2019). 英汉-汉英翻译教程English-Chinese and Chinese-English Translation Course . 长沙：湖南师范大学出版社. Changsha: Hunan Normal University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒. (1998). 论信达雅——严复翻译理论研究Studies on Yan Fu’ s Translation View. 北京：商务印书局. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators Association of China. (1984). 中国译协等编，翻译研究论文集（1949——1983）Collection of Translation Studies (1949-1983). 北京：外语教育与研究出版社：Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振(2005). 译介学 Translation Studies. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1984). 翻译的标准Translation Criteria. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003). 翻译的哲学Philosophy of Translation. 北京：北京大学出版社. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003). 文学与翻译Literature and Translation. 北京：北京大学出版社. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2006). 翻译的艺术Art of Translation. 北京：五洲传播出版社. Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong, Xu Jun 许渊冲、许钧. (2001).翻译：“美化之艺术”——新旧世纪交谈录Translation: &amp;quot;The Art of Beautification&amp;quot;-Conversations between the Old and New Centuries. 南京：译林出版社. Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Hailin 郑海凌. (2000).中国当代翻译学说Chinese Contemporary Translation Theory. 郑州：文心出版社. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 15:18, 8 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 12:34, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1&amp;diff=133501</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1&amp;diff=133501"/>
		<updated>2021-12-15T14:37:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 12 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary Chinese Translation Theories--from 1949 to Present =&lt;br /&gt;
Li Ruiyang 李瑞洋 “Hunan Normal University, China”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theories develop themselves on the grounds of traditional translation views and literary aesthetics. In contemporary China, translation is considered as an art which is actually an embodiment of translation and aesthetic. Aiming to clarify the development of contemporary Chinese translation studies, this paper first summarizes the changes in translation standards, that is, the pure critique,improvements and reinterpretation of the three-character translation standards by Chinese translators in the late twentieth century; then, it reviews the translation studies of Fu Lei, Qian Zhongshu and Xu Yuanchong in recent years and analyzes the aesthetic connotation in them. Meanwhile, this paper briefly states the limitations and expectations of future study, hoping to provide some useful suggestions for better enhancement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theories, Translation criteria, Translation aesthetics, Tradition basis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
中国学派的翻译理论深深根植于本国的文化土壤之中,  它实际上是在传统翻译观和文学美学的基础上发展起来的。在当代中国，翻译被认为是一种艺术，是翻译和审美的体现。为了厘清当代中国翻译研究的发展，本文首先总结了翻译标准的变化，即二十世纪后中国翻译家们对三字翻译标准的纯粹批判、修正和重新阐释；接着，回顾了近年来傅雷、钱钟书以及许渊冲看似一脉相承的翻译理论，分析了其中的传统继承和美学内涵。同时，本文简要说明了中国现存翻译理论的局限性和对未来研究的期望，希望能提供一些有益的建议，以便更好地提高翻译研究水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译标准；翻译美学；传统基础&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1. Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theories develop themselves on the grounds of traditional literary aesthetics until the modern times and even after 1949. What they all share in common is the search for aesthetic, philosophical and cultural resources in traditional culture as the basis for their arguments. The most typical is Yan Fu' s translation criteria of&amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, which is originated from Zhi Qian's idea in the preface to his translation of Buddhist Scriptures. Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; and Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;translation aesthetics&amp;quot; are all developed form predecessor's translation views and inspired Chinese traditional literary aesthetic theory. In China, translation is considered as an art which needs to reach a certain aesthetic effect, therefore, translation theory is actually an embodiment of translation and aesthetic.(Xie, 2005: 59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu's translation criteria is not a systematic theory, but it is still held as a guideline for a long time and many Chinese translators have put forth new ideas on this foundation. His idea is rooted in the Chinese literary tradition and conforms to the habits of the Chinese mind, which is why it can survived for so long. On the one hand, before him, there was basically no such systematic translation criterion in China, his idea has filled a gap in Chinese translation theories. The idea of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; was concise and systematic, and thus it was taken by the community as the translation criterion. On the one hand, the theories of literary translation in China are deeply influenced by &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. On the other hand, those who are engaged in literary translation work also feel that these golden words cannot solve the practical problems in translation practice, so they further elaborate them. As a result, some theories of literary translation come into being, such as Fu Lei' s &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; and Xv Yuanchong' s aesthetics of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2.Translation criterion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criterion is of great significance to Chinese translation theory. Since Yan Fu’s idea, namely “faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance”, came into being, there has been years of discussion about it. The importance of translation criterion theory derives from both the theory itself and its derivative power. With the development of translation study, more and more critics of Yan Fu's idea have been raised. People have gradually come to realize that the translation criterion of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” is not perfect enough, especially the idea of elegance, which is doubted by many translators. In Translation As a Communication (2001), Cheng Yongsheng points out that there are three types of criticism on Yan Fu’ s translation criterion. The first type is pure critique; the second type is improvement; and the third type is a partial or full reinterpretation. (Cheng, 2001: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Pure critique===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang, a professor at Beijing Foreign Studies University, was a representative of pure critique on Yan Fu’s translation criterion, and he clearly opposed Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; idea. Since from the point of view of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, Yan Fu advocated the use of quaint language for translation. He thought it was inappropriate to use vulgar words in any translation. However, Wang Zuoliang believed that Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; was unreasonable. “If the original is not elegant, there is no need for elegance in the translation.”He took Gold Vase Plum as an example, which was a famous vernacular novel, he pointed out that “If you put these coarse social figures into graceful style of Zhou and Qin Dynasties and use refined words from Six Dynasties to convey the dialogue of them, the translation must be very ridiculous, causing a great loss of the meaning of the original text.” Wang Zuoliang did not think that &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is equivalent to beautification. He opposed Yan Fu's quaint translation of any text, but insisted on that the style of the translation depended on the original text. (Wang, 1997：462), (Chen, 1929: 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Improvements===&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike pure critique, many translators have put forward their own criteria while criticizing &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance&amp;quot;. Like Xv Yuanchong, Liu Chongde and Chang Xiefeng, they made improvements on the basis of Yan Fu's idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xv Yuanchong, who was a professor at Peking University, regarded “faithfulness and smoothness” as necessary conditions for translation, but “elegance” as a sufficient condition. In other words, &amp;quot;faithfulness” and “expressiveness&amp;quot; are criteria that must be followed in translation, but the implementation of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; depends on the specific text. In contemporary China where writings are in the vernacular instead of in classical Chinese, the idea of “elegance” can no longer be limited to the original meaning of quaint, but should turn to rhetoric. Xu refuted the idea that the relationship between translation form and the original content was dialectical unity. In his opinion, regardless of literal translation or free translation, faithfulness to the original content is the first priority. If only faithful to the form, ignoring the content, it was not a qualified translation. He considered that different literary genres shared different translation criteria. The prose translation criterion was concerned with “the faithful content of the original text, the smooth translation form, and the promotion of the advantages of the target text.” As for poetry translation criterion, he emphasized the beauty of meaning, sound and form. (Xu, 1984:9-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde, who was the vice president of Translators Association of China, presented his own translation criterion as “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness (in style). He agreed on Yan Fu’s first two criteria-- “faithfulness” and “expressiveness”, but changed “elegance” into “closeness”. From his perspective, the unity of a literary work was composed of ideological content, language expression and style characteristics, and literary translation must also be a true representation of the original complete unity. He bored down on the importance of “closeness in style”, which meant that the translation style was determined by the author’s own writing style. The translator must know very well about the writing style employed by the author, and carefully select wording and phrasing to fit the original style while translating. In order to fulfill the criterion of &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;, Liu Chongde clearly defined what kind of language ability a translator needed. He must be proficient in the native language and the language that needed to be translated. For one thing, he should translate the accurate thought content of the original text easily and smoothly and cause no rigidity to the readers. For another, he should notice every subtle difference in the author’s words, even a tiny particle, and find an appropriate form in the native language. (Peng, 2019:8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reinterpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi, the author of A Brief History of Chinese Translation, reinterpreted the concept of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; as translating in a standard language used throughout the country. Ma found the source of Yan Fu’s “elegance” in The Analects of Confucius. Confucius used the dialect of Lu state in his usual conversations, but when reciting The Book of Songs and The Four Books, he used the official language of the Zhou Dynasty, namely &amp;quot;Ya Yan&amp;quot;/elegant language. Yan Fu lived in the late Qing Dynasty, when the articles should written in classical Chinese, so he advocated the quint language. However, after the New Culture Movement in 1919, writings in the vernacular occupied the main historical stage, the criterion of “elegance” changed into using vernacular language while translating. (Ma, 1981:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru , who was a honorary member of Translators Association of China, held a view that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” formed a theoretical system of translation criterion. He defined translation as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a cross-language and cross-cultural communication, which is to convey an original content of certain language expressed by the sender to the recipient with different cultural background as fully as possible”. He emphasized that translation was communication, so translation research could not be confined to the study of two language conversions, but should highlight how to achieve the purpose of conveying information through interlingual conversion. Therefore, he believed that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” could not be considered in isolation. In order to achieve effective communication, all these three criteria must be met, and failure of any of it could lead to unqualified translations. For example, if the translated text was consistent with the original content, but difficult to articulate, then this kind of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; was unqualified. (Shen,1998:156)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, it is difficult to decide which of the criticisms on &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; is the most reasonable, but these pure criticisms, improvements and reinterpretations have reached three points of consensus: translation must have one criterion; Yan Fu's translation criterion has not reach the acme of perfection; &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; are the most important in translation. However, there is still no exact conclusion as to what the ultimate criterion of translation should be. Meanwhile, it seems that detailed questions have not been thoroughly discussed. For example, to what extent a translation can be considered &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3. Literal Translation Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
By critically inheriting Yan Fu's translation criterion, Chen Xiying put forward a literary translation theory of &amp;quot;three similarities”--”similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit”, which had a profound influence on contemporary translation theory in China. In 1929, Chen Xiying published “On Translation&amp;quot; in New Moon, an influential literary journal sponsored by the New Moon School in the 1920s. The essay criticized the view that a good prose translation just needed to be up to the &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. Many novel ideas were presented in this essay. Firstly, he introduced the concept of literature and non-literature. Quoting the English critic De Quincey, who divided literature into two categories: literature of wisdom and literature of force. According to his point of view, the former was didactic and the later was touching. Chen Xiying concluded that whether it was didactic or touching was the key to distinguish literature from non-literature. Secondly, he condensed &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; into one concept--”faithfulness”, and seriously questioned the necessity of being elegant in literary translation; Thirdly, he divided &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; into three levels: similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit. “Similarity in form” means that the ideological content of the original work should be accurately conveyed; “similarity in meaning” means that the stylistic features of the original work should be fully presented; “similarity on spirit” means that the charm of the original work should be precisely expressed.(Chen, 1984:135-143)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xiying has set a precedent for the theoretical discussion of literary translation in contemporary China. His theory originated from the consideration of applying Yan Fu's translation criterion to literary translation. His theory was complementary to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; were held in high esteem in literature translation theory, and they were elaborated by many other translation theorist. Fu Lei summarized it as &amp;quot;two similarities&amp;quot;, while Xu Yuanchong developed the &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; into “three beauties” from the practice of poetry translation. Therefore, Chen Xiying's theory of &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; served as a prelude of literature translation theory in contemporary China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 “Spirit Likeness” by Fu Lei===&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei was a great translator and artist, who has long been engaged in the translation of Balzac's series. During his lifetime, Fu Lei has introduced over 30 world masterpieces to Chinese readers, greatly prospered China's literary field. Meanwhile, he has contributed himself in developing translation theory.  The main translation theory developed by Fu Lei is the “spirit likeness”, which was first proposed in yhis translation work Le Pere Goriot. It is of great significance for people engaged in translation theory and translation practice.(Fu Lei, 2005:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand the essence of Fu Lei's theory of &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, the exact meaning of &amp;quot;form likeness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; should be made clear. According to The Chinese Translation Dictionary, 'form likeness' refers to preserve the form of the original text, such as the genre, type, structure and rhetorical means. The term &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; means that the translation should reproduce the imagery and rhyming phrases of the original text in an exquisite manner. In 1951, in the preface to the retranslation of Le Pere Goriot, Fu Lei wrote that, &amp;quot;In terms of effect, translation should be like painting, and what is sought is not form likeness but spirit likeness.&amp;quot; (Chinese Translation Dictionary Editorial Committe, 1997:466),(Fu Lei, 2005:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei advocated &amp;quot;emphasis on the spirit likeness rather than form likeness&amp;quot;, which was his personal aesthetic ideal of literary translation. Each language bears its own inimitable characteristics, unique cultural connotations and that fixed grammar rules. Even for languages as close as English, French, and German, there are many difficulties in translating each other, not to mention the huge span between Chinese and English. Literal translation of original syntax and word meanings does not quite work. He tried to remind translators not to weigh the gains and losses of linguistic forms, but to focus on delivering the spirit. (Zheng, 2000:89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Shenhua regards Fu Lei as the spokesman for Balzac in China. Literary translation is to convey the personality, style and flavor of the writer. Fu Lei has achieved this. His excellent artistic, extensive knowledge and rigorous academic attitude have made Balzac fortunate enough to have a spokesman. While translating Balzac's works, he strove for excellence of translation, thoroughly grasping the spirit of the original and retaining the author's logic, thought and style at full steam. (Jin, 1996:94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 Traditional Inheritance====&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei inherited the ancient Chinese idea of literary aesthetics. As is known, Fu Lei is a translator and artist at the same time, so it is reasonable for him to borrow the concept of literary aesthetics &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; to evaluate literary translation. Enlightened by painting, Fu Lei compared translation to painting. The &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; may be understood as &amp;quot;romantic charm&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;qi&amp;quot; of art. The Eastern Jin painter Gu Kaizhi proposes that form likeness contributes to spirit likeness, but Fu Lei put &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; in the first place. Because Fu Lei believes that translation is more difficult than painting, in his view, materials and techniques of original and copied paintings are the same, while the rules and connotations of the source and target language are worlds apart. While in 1920s, from the perspective of painting, Chen Xiying illustrated &amp;quot;the similarity in form, similarity in meaning, similarity in spirit&amp;quot; in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 Aesthetic basis====&lt;br /&gt;
The main unique feature of the &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; is that Fu Lei considers literary translation from the perspective of literary aesthetics, bringing translation activities into the realm of aesthetics. The concepts of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; have been proposed as early as in Chinese classical aesthetics. “Ancient aestheticians in China divided aesthetic objects into two parts: ‘spirit’ and 'form', with 'spirit' being the content, or the inner factors; 'form' is the texture, or the external factors.&amp;quot; Later theories of poetry were influenced by the tendency of classical aesthetics of China to &amp;quot;pursue emotion&amp;quot; and “pursue realm &amp;quot;, and he &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; gradually took precedence over the &amp;quot;form likeness &amp;quot;. Thus, the focus on spirit has become the mainstream of poetry. Having studied art history in his early years, Fu Lei was familiar with the &amp;quot;theory of form and spirit&amp;quot; in classical aesthetics, so he applied it to discuss the problem of literary translation. (Zheng, 2000:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 “Sublimation” by Qian Zhongshu ===&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu, with a great fame among intellectuals, is considered to be &amp;quot;the Kunlun Mountain of Culture&amp;quot; in contemporary China. Since he is one of the most erudite scholars in China, both  well versed in domestic and foreign culture. His studies cover broadly from philosophy to philology, from poetics to aesthetics, from textual criticism to literary criticism. It is meaningful to research his translation theory, especially the pith of his translation thought—&amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
In Lin Shu's Translations, Qian presented the “sublimation”. By criticizing Lin's translation, and analysing foreign scholars' arguments, Qian came up with his own view on translation — &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Qian takes &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; fort he highest ideal of literary translation. In fact, this essay was first issued before the cultural revolution, but it was revised in 1981, with the biggest change of the meaning of &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; from the &amp;quot;the highest criterion&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;the highest ideal&amp;quot;. “While translating literature from one language to another, any rigid and far-fetched trace should not exist and the original flavor should be preserved perfectly, in such way can be considered to reach ‘sublimation’. In the 17th century, such translation effect was thought to be the ‘transmigration of souls’ of the original, with the body transformed but the spirit retained.” That is to say, the translation should be faithful to the original so much as to read not like a translated version. A wonderful translation never merely or stubbornly sticks to the principles of absolute equivalent or approximate effect, but instead ought to flexibly reflect the full meaning and the intact  flavour of the original work, in an idiomatic target language so as not to bear any trace of exotic touch. (Luo, 1984:696)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Traditional Inheritance====&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu’s &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; is an inherited development of previous Chinese traditional translation theories. Developing from Buddhist translation theories, Yan Fu's three translation criteria and Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; is rooted in the Chinese traditional land and has become part of local theories. &lt;br /&gt;
In Three Difficulties in Translation, Qian dates back the origin of Yan Fu's translation criteria and proposes his own opinion. He regards the three notions as an entire reality instead of viewing them separately. What he believes is that faithfulness is the most important one among these three criteria, because it includes the content of the other two criteria. To be more specific, faithfulness entails expressiveness and elegance to make a complement, which means expressiveness and elegance are the necessary conditions of faithfulness; Expressiveness is necessary for any translation, but elegance can not always be a polish to the original works. Without expressiveness and elegance, translation can not achieve the effect of faithfulness. Based on these findings, Qian puts forward his own translation theory--”sublimation”, which is a creative rethinking of the controversial propositions in Chinese translation history. It embodies some typical characteristics of Chinese traditional translation. “Sublimation” creates a harmonious and compatible condition for translation and puts the traditional propositions of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; to the acme. (Luo, 1984:67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Aesthetic basis====&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional “realm” conception provides a breeding ground for Qian's &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Qian takes full advantage of the quintessence of Chinese traditional aesthetics. As soon as &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; is mentioned, it associates people with an indescribable realm. Luo Xinzhang once praised &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; to develop translation from the domain of aesthetics to the realm of art&amp;quot; . The aesthetic realm comes from the Buddhist realm conception, which is a universal feeling. At first, the realm conception referred to actual end or boundary, but later it expanded the connotation to the abstract realm, related with the heart. What the heart perceives is the &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot;. in this sense, &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot; will show a strong sense of individuality. Influenced by the &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot;, writers prefer to color the external world with their institutions and deliver their true feelings. With regard to the aesthetic meaning of &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot;, Wang Guowei argued that, &amp;quot;To express the feelings and impress the readers, literary creation needs to grasp two keys, namely meaning and realm; all the first-rake literary works are the combination of meaning and realm, and if only completes the meaning or realm is incapable of being literature.&amp;quot; Qian’ s “sublimation” inherits Chinese classical aesthetics but meanwhile surmount the original idea. What Qian pursues is the highest state of the translation, to preserve innate flavor of the original with the transmuted appearance. (Luo, 1984:19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 “Translation Aesthetics” by Xv Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a famous translator and translation theorist. He is a pioneer of poetry translation in China, especially in traditional Chinese poetry translation. For one thing, he was inspired by many famous teachers, such as litterateur Wu Mi, essayist Zhu Ziqing, aesthetic master Zhu Guanqian, and poet Wen Yiduo. For another, he devoted himself to numerous translation practices. As a prolific translator, Xu Yuanchong spent around 70 years on literary translation, and he translated above 3000 Chinese traditional poems. Benefit from solid theoretical foundation and rich translation practice, he has put forward valuable translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
The quintessence of Xu’s theory is “Art of beautifulization and creation of beauty as in rivalry”. His literature translation theories involves four aspects: Ontology, Methodology, Teleology and Epistemology. Their representative theories are as follows: Ontology-three beauties, referring to beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form; Methodology- three transforms, referring to generalization, equalization and particularization; Teleology-readers’ comprehension, appreciation and admiration; Epistemology-the essence of translation is not science but art. (Xu, 2003:75), (Han, 2009:18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's aesthetic translation theories, the three-beauty principle have received the most attention. While translating poems, Xu believes the best words are those with beautiful sense, sound and form. In The Art of Translation, he illustrates more clearly, “The art of translation is to comprehend the original content (or the deep structure) through its form (or the surface structure) and then reproduce the original content with the form of the target language. This  reproduction is absolutely not a word-for-word translation, but recreation of the original beauty in meaning. And meanwhile, the original beauty in sound and in form should also be reproduced when poem translation is concerned.”  (Xu, 2006; 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in sense suggests that the translator should express the superficial meaning of the content, but also the sense in it. In the words of Xu, if the content and form of the poem are in consistent with each other, the translation will be harmonious. If they are inconsistent, the form takes the first priority. Beauty in sound accounts for that the translator should try his utmost to reproduce original meter, rhyme, rhythm, and alliteration. Xu strongly objects to translate poetry without rhyme. It is worthy of reproducing the rhyme where the original text appears. Beauty  in form does not only mean the beauty of characters but also arrangement of structures. Achieving resemblance in form is necessary, but if not, at least it should be generally well-organized. Antithesis and form are emphasized in Chinese classical poems. Therefore, translator should be capable or creative enough to cover with the transformation of form the source language to target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.2 Traditional Inheritance====&lt;br /&gt;
Xv Yuanchong’ s translation theories can be condensed into “art of beautifulization and creation of the beat as in rivalry”. His theories are the inheritance and development of the predecessors. The translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and excellence(信达优)” is inspired by Yan Fu; With an attitude of keeping up with the times, Xv boldly innovates Yan Fu's criterion of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;excellence&amp;quot; which is more in line with contemporary translation practice. That is, to give full play to the linguistic advantages of the target language; The “three beauty Principle” is enlightened by Lu Xun; Lu Xun supposed that the Chinese language is beautiful in three aspects: in sense appealing to the heart, in sound appealing to the ear and in form appealing to the eye. And Xv put forward the three beauty to be specific as beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form; “Three Resemblances” is expanded from Fu Lei’ s belief of “spirit likeness”. Xu confessed that his &amp;quot;three resemblance&amp;quot; benefited from Fu Lei. However, compared to Fu Lei's generalized, qualitative idea, which is the dichotomy of “spirit likeness” and “form likeness”, Xv’ “three resemblance” is a much more specific aesthetic judgment standard. (Xu, 2001:52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.3 Aesthetic basis====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics utilizes the theory of aesthetics to provide interpretation and guidance for translation practice. Aesthetics is the subordinate unit of philosophy, studying the essence and significance of beauty. Translation aesthetics perfectly combines translation and aesthetics into one whole. It employs interdisciplinary method to study the literary translation from the perspective of aesthetics, so it embodies the artistic and scientific nature of translation. Fang Mengzh defines translation aesthetics in A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China, “translation aesthetics refers to research the special significance of aesthetics on translation, to reach the combination of the scientificalness and artistry of translation from the perspective of aesthetics.” It means to utilize basic aesthetic laws and analyze aesthetic issues in translation. (Fang, 2004: Chapter18(2))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has taken an absorption from former aesthetic and philosophical wisdom. Inspired by Wang Guowei's &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot; and Confucianism, Xu's aesthetic view is put forward, &amp;quot;To follow the heart and not to exceed the rules is the mature state of the translation art&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;To follow the heart&amp;quot; refers to the process in which the translator, as the aesthetic subject, gives play to the creativity of the aesthetic subject when aestheticizing the original text, namely the aesthetic object, so as to reproduce the aesthetic elements of the original text and finally transmit the aesthetic pleasure to the readers; &amp;quot;Not to exceed the rules&amp;quot; means that the creative play of the aesthetic subject should not be contrary to the spirit and aesthetic intention of the original work. (Xu, 2003:73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4. Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Limitations===&lt;br /&gt;
A series of the translation views mentioned in above actually are not the established theories. Since these views hardly set up an organized and complete system, they can not be called the translation theories, such as Yan Fu's translation criteria, Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, and Qian Zhongshu’s &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu's views are presented for a specific purpose and under a unique background conditions. as mentioned by Wang Zuoliang, Yan’s target readers are the literati class of Qing Dynasty at the end of the 19th century, the upper class bureaucrats and intellectuals who had profound knowledge of ancient languages. With his patriotic mission in translation, He wants to save the nation from subjugation and ensure its survival by instilling in the feudal scholars the advanced Western thoughts. However, today's social environment is already a world away from Yan Fu's time, and the readership has also changed dramatically. If we still stubbornly adhere to Yan's translation standard and do not enrich its connotation in time, it can be out of accord with the times. (Wang, 1984:483)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the valuable innovation in translation, Fu Lei and Qian Zhongshu’ s views exist many problems in practical application. Fu's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; plays a connecting role in the aesthetic school of translation. Strictly speaking, Fu Lei does not put forward a specific theoretical system of translation, and his vies are basically summarized from his own translation practice. The linguistic expressions of his views are mostly poetic, not logical and well-reasoned. Likewise, Qian's “sublimation” is presented by highly poetic language and the classical quotations from Chinese traditional literary criticism, which is so obscure and vague as not to extract a clear and absolute definition. And the realm of “sublimation” is the ultimate goal of translation, hard to achieve in practice. One thousand readers create one thousand &amp;quot;Hamlet&amp;quot;, every scholar may interpret their views with slight difference. There already have existed many researches studying on their views on translation from different perspectives and furthermore these researches do not reach a same viewpoint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’ s “creation of beauty as in rivalry” also shows its limitations of being not universally applicable due to its excessive translation requirements and lack of theoretical arguments. For one thing, Xu advocates to take advantage of the target language, but there is no superiority or inferiority of one language over another. It is impossible to find quantitative criteria to judge the superiority of the original work and the translation. For another, to what extent can the translator surpass the the original author? Although literary translation is the re-creation of the original work, the translator cannot, overstep the scope of translation. What’s more, it also involves many problems such as the translator's personal literary cultivation and translation ethics. which may apply to literary translators who have profound literary knowledge, high responsibility for spreading one’s own culture and have the goal of making great achievements in literary translation. (Wang, 2010: 106)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xiying 陈西滢. (1929). 论翻译On Translation. 翻译通讯. Translation Journal. 135-143.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Yongsheng 程永生. (2001)．描写交际翻译学 Descriptive Interaction Translation Studies. 合肥：安徽大学出版社. Hefei: Anhui University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Translation Dictionary Editorial Committe. 中国翻译词典编辑委员会(1997). 中国翻译词典Chinese Translation Dictionary. 武汉：湖北教育出版社. Wuhan: Hubei Education Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004).译学辞典Dictionary of Translation Studies. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei 傅雷. (2005). 高老头Le Pere Goriot. 沈阳：辽宁教育出版社. Shenyang: Liaoning Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Kun 韩昆.(2009) 论许渊冲的翻译美学思想On Xu Yuanchong's Aesthetic Thought on Translation. 上海外国语大学硕士论文. Shanghai: Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Shenhua 金圣华.(1996).傅雷与他的世界Fu Lei and His Own World. 上海：三联书店. Shanghai: Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋. (1984). 翻译论集Collection of Translation Studies. 北京：商务印书局. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang罗新璋.(1984). 我国自成体系的翻译理论Self-contained Translation Theories in China. 北京：商务印书. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅. (1981). 伟大的翻译家严复Great Translator-Yan Fu. 翻译通讯. Translation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Houping 王厚平.(2010). 美学视角下的文学翻译艺术研究. Research on the Art of Literary Translation from the Perspective of Aesthetics. 博士论文：上海外国语大学. Doctoral Dissertation: Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang 王佐良. (1997)．王佐良文集Collected Works of Wang Zuoliang. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2019). 英汉-汉英翻译教程English-Chinese and Chinese-English Translation Course . 长沙：湖南师范大学出版社. Changsha: Hunan Normal University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒. (1998). 论信达雅——严复翻译理论研究Studies on Yan Fu’ s Translation View. 北京：商务印书局. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators Association of China. (1984). 中国译协等编，翻译研究论文集（1949——1983）Collection of Translation Studies (1949-1983). 北京：外语教育与研究出版社：Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振(2005). 译介学 Translation Studies. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1984). 翻译的标准Translation Criteria. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003). 翻译的哲学Philosophy of Translation. 北京：北京大学出版社. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003). 文学与翻译Literature and Translation. 北京：北京大学出版社. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2006). 翻译的艺术Art of Translation. 北京：五洲传播出版社. Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong, Xu Jun 许渊冲、许钧. (2001).翻译：“美化之艺术”——新旧世纪交谈录Translation: &amp;quot;The Art of Beautification&amp;quot;-Conversations between the Old and New Centuries. 南京：译林出版社. Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Hailin 郑海凌. (2000).中国当代翻译学说Chinese Contemporary Translation Theory. 郑州：文心出版社. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 15:18, 8 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 12:34, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1&amp;diff=133500</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1&amp;diff=133500"/>
		<updated>2021-12-15T14:36:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* 4.2 Future Study */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 12 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary Chinese Translation Theories--from 1949 to Present =&lt;br /&gt;
Li Ruiyang 李瑞洋 “Hunan Normal University, China”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theories develop themselves on the grounds of traditional translation views and literary aesthetics. In contemporary China, translation is considered as an art which is actually an embodiment of translation and aesthetic. Aiming to clarify the development of contemporary Chinese translation studies, this paper first summarizes the changes in translation standards, that is, the pure critique,improvements and reinterpretation of the three-character translation standards by Chinese translators in the late twentieth century; then, it reviews the translation studies of Fu Lei, Qian Zhongshu and Xu Yuanchong in recent years and analyzes the aesthetic connotation in them. Meanwhile, this paper briefly states the limitations and expectations of future study, hoping to provide some useful suggestions for better enhancement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theories, Translation criteria, Translation aesthetics, Tradition basis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
中国学派的翻译理论深深根植于本国的文化土壤之中,  它实际上是在传统翻译观和文学美学的基础上发展起来的。在当代中国，翻译被认为是一种艺术，是翻译和审美的体现。为了厘清当代中国翻译研究的发展，本文首先总结了翻译标准的变化，即二十世纪后中国翻译家们对三字翻译标准的纯粹批判、修正和重新阐释；接着，回顾了近年来傅雷、钱钟书以及许渊冲看似一脉相承的翻译理论，分析了其中的传统继承和美学内涵。同时，本文简要说明了中国现存翻译理论的局限性和对未来研究的期望，希望能提供一些有益的建议，以便更好地提高翻译研究水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译标准；翻译美学；传统基础&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1. Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theories develop themselves on the grounds of traditional literary aesthetics until the modern times and even after 1949. What they all share in common is the search for aesthetic, philosophical and cultural resources in traditional culture as the basis for their arguments. The most typical is Yan Fu' s translation criteria of&amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, which is originated from Zhi Qian's idea in the preface to his translation of Buddhist Scriptures. Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; and Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;translation aesthetics&amp;quot; are all developed form predecessor's translation views and inspired Chinese traditional literary aesthetic theory. In China, translation is considered as an art which needs to reach a certain aesthetic effect, therefore, translation theory is actually an embodiment of translation and aesthetic.(Xie, 2005: 59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu's translation criteria is not a systematic theory, but it is still held as a guideline for a long time and many Chinese translators have put forth new ideas on this foundation. His idea is rooted in the Chinese literary tradition and conforms to the habits of the Chinese mind, which is why it can survived for so long. On the one hand, before him, there was basically no such systematic translation criterion in China, his idea has filled a gap in Chinese translation theories. The idea of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; was concise and systematic, and thus it was taken by the community as the translation criterion. On the one hand, the theories of literary translation in China are deeply influenced by &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. On the other hand, those who are engaged in literary translation work also feel that these golden words cannot solve the practical problems in translation practice, so they further elaborate them. As a result, some theories of literary translation come into being, such as Fu Lei' s &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; and Xv Yuanchong' s aesthetics of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2.Translation criterion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criterion is of great significance to Chinese translation theory. Since Yan Fu’s idea, namely “faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance”, came into being, there has been years of discussion about it. The importance of translation criterion theory derives from both the theory itself and its derivative power. With the development of translation study, more and more critics of Yan Fu's idea have been raised. People have gradually come to realize that the translation criterion of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” is not perfect enough, especially the idea of elegance, which is doubted by many translators. In Translation As a Communication (2001), Cheng Yongsheng points out that there are three types of criticism on Yan Fu’ s translation criterion. The first type is pure critique; the second type is improvement; and the third type is a partial or full reinterpretation. (Cheng, 2001: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Pure critique===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang, a professor at Beijing Foreign Studies University, was a representative of pure critique on Yan Fu’s translation criterion, and he clearly opposed Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; idea. Since from the point of view of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, Yan Fu advocated the use of quaint language for translation. He thought it was inappropriate to use vulgar words in any translation. However, Wang Zuoliang believed that Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; was unreasonable. “If the original is not elegant, there is no need for elegance in the translation.”He took Gold Vase Plum as an example, which was a famous vernacular novel, he pointed out that “If you put these coarse social figures into graceful style of Zhou and Qin Dynasties and use refined words from Six Dynasties to convey the dialogue of them, the translation must be very ridiculous, causing a great loss of the meaning of the original text.” Wang Zuoliang did not think that &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is equivalent to beautification. He opposed Yan Fu's quaint translation of any text, but insisted on that the style of the translation depended on the original text. (Wang, 1997：462), (Chen, 1929: 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Improvements===&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike pure critique, many translators have put forward their own criteria while criticizing &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance&amp;quot;. Like Xv Yuanchong, Liu Chongde and Chang Xiefeng, they made improvements on the basis of Yan Fu's idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xv Yuanchong, who was a professor at Peking University, regarded “faithfulness and smoothness” as necessary conditions for translation, but “elegance” as a sufficient condition. In other words, &amp;quot;faithfulness” and “expressiveness&amp;quot; are criteria that must be followed in translation, but the implementation of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; depends on the specific text. In contemporary China where writings are in the vernacular instead of in classical Chinese, the idea of “elegance” can no longer be limited to the original meaning of quaint, but should turn to rhetoric. Xu refuted the idea that the relationship between translation form and the original content was dialectical unity. In his opinion, regardless of literal translation or free translation, faithfulness to the original content is the first priority. If only faithful to the form, ignoring the content, it was not a qualified translation. He considered that different literary genres shared different translation criteria. The prose translation criterion was concerned with “the faithful content of the original text, the smooth translation form, and the promotion of the advantages of the target text.” As for poetry translation criterion, he emphasized the beauty of meaning, sound and form. (Xu, 1984:9-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde, who was the vice president of Translators Association of China, presented his own translation criterion as “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness (in style). He agreed on Yan Fu’s first two criteria-- “faithfulness” and “expressiveness”, but changed “elegance” into “closeness”. From his perspective, the unity of a literary work was composed of ideological content, language expression and style characteristics, and literary translation must also be a true representation of the original complete unity. He bored down on the importance of “closeness in style”, which meant that the translation style was determined by the author’s own writing style. The translator must know very well about the writing style employed by the author, and carefully select wording and phrasing to fit the original style while translating. In order to fulfill the criterion of &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;, Liu Chongde clearly defined what kind of language ability a translator needed. He must be proficient in the native language and the language that needed to be translated. For one thing, he should translate the accurate thought content of the original text easily and smoothly and cause no rigidity to the readers. For another, he should notice every subtle difference in the author’s words, even a tiny particle, and find an appropriate form in the native language. (Peng, 2019:8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reinterpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi, the author of A Brief History of Chinese Translation, reinterpreted the concept of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; as translating in a standard language used throughout the country. Ma found the source of Yan Fu’s “elegance” in The Analects of Confucius. Confucius used the dialect of Lu state in his usual conversations, but when reciting The Book of Songs and The Four Books, he used the official language of the Zhou Dynasty, namely &amp;quot;Ya Yan&amp;quot;/elegant language. Yan Fu lived in the late Qing Dynasty, when the articles should written in classical Chinese, so he advocated the quint language. However, after the New Culture Movement in 1919, writings in the vernacular occupied the main historical stage, the criterion of “elegance” changed into using vernacular language while translating. (Ma, 1981:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru , who was a honorary member of Translators Association of China, held a view that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” formed a theoretical system of translation criterion. He defined translation as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a cross-language and cross-cultural communication, which is to convey an original content of certain language expressed by the sender to the recipient with different cultural background as fully as possible”. He emphasized that translation was communication, so translation research could not be confined to the study of two language conversions, but should highlight how to achieve the purpose of conveying information through interlingual conversion. Therefore, he believed that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” could not be considered in isolation. In order to achieve effective communication, all these three criteria must be met, and failure of any of it could lead to unqualified translations. For example, if the translated text was consistent with the original content, but difficult to articulate, then this kind of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; was unqualified. (Shen,1998:156)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, it is difficult to decide which of the criticisms on &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; is the most reasonable, but these pure criticisms, improvements and reinterpretations have reached three points of consensus: translation must have one criterion; Yan Fu's translation criterion has not reach the acme of perfection; &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; are the most important in translation. However, there is still no exact conclusion as to what the ultimate criterion of translation should be. Meanwhile, it seems that detailed questions have not been thoroughly discussed. For example, to what extent a translation can be considered &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3. Literal Translation Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
By critically inheriting Yan Fu's translation criterion, Chen Xiying put forward a literary translation theory of &amp;quot;three similarities”--”similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit”, which had a profound influence on contemporary translation theory in China. In 1929, Chen Xiying published “On Translation&amp;quot; in New Moon, an influential literary journal sponsored by the New Moon School in the 1920s. The essay criticized the view that a good prose translation just needed to be up to the &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. Many novel ideas were presented in this essay. Firstly, he introduced the concept of literature and non-literature. Quoting the English critic De Quincey, who divided literature into two categories: literature of wisdom and literature of force. According to his point of view, the former was didactic and the later was touching. Chen Xiying concluded that whether it was didactic or touching was the key to distinguish literature from non-literature. Secondly, he condensed &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; into one concept--”faithfulness”, and seriously questioned the necessity of being elegant in literary translation; Thirdly, he divided &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; into three levels: similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit. “Similarity in form” means that the ideological content of the original work should be accurately conveyed; “similarity in meaning” means that the stylistic features of the original work should be fully presented; “similarity on spirit” means that the charm of the original work should be precisely expressed.(Chen, 1984:135-143)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xiying has set a precedent for the theoretical discussion of literary translation in contemporary China. His theory originated from the consideration of applying Yan Fu's translation criterion to literary translation. His theory was complementary to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; were held in high esteem in literature translation theory, and they were elaborated by many other translation theorist. Fu Lei summarized it as &amp;quot;two similarities&amp;quot;, while Xu Yuanchong developed the &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; into “three beauties” from the practice of poetry translation. Therefore, Chen Xiying's theory of &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; served as a prelude of literature translation theory in contemporary China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 “Spirit Likeness” by Fu Lei===&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei was a great translator and artist, who has long been engaged in the translation of Balzac's series. During his lifetime, Fu Lei has introduced over 30 world masterpieces to Chinese readers, greatly prospered China's literary field. Meanwhile, he has contributed himself in developing translation theory.  The main translation theory developed by Fu Lei is the “spirit likeness”, which was first proposed in yhis translation work Le Pere Goriot. It is of great significance for people engaged in translation theory and translation practice.(Fu Lei, 2005:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand the essence of Fu Lei's theory of &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, the exact meaning of &amp;quot;form likeness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; should be made clear. According to The Chinese Translation Dictionary, 'form likeness' refers to preserve the form of the original text, such as the genre, type, structure and rhetorical means. The term &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; means that the translation should reproduce the imagery and rhyming phrases of the original text in an exquisite manner. In 1951, in the preface to the retranslation of Le Pere Goriot, Fu Lei wrote that, &amp;quot;In terms of effect, translation should be like painting, and what is sought is not form likeness but spirit likeness.&amp;quot; (Chinese Translation Dictionary Editorial Committe, 1997:466),(Fu Lei, 2005:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei advocated &amp;quot;emphasis on the spirit likeness rather than form likeness&amp;quot;, which was his personal aesthetic ideal of literary translation. Each language bears its own inimitable characteristics, unique cultural connotations and that fixed grammar rules. Even for languages as close as English, French, and German, there are many difficulties in translating each other, not to mention the huge span between Chinese and English. Literal translation of original syntax and word meanings does not quite work. He tried to remind translators not to weigh the gains and losses of linguistic forms, but to focus on delivering the spirit. (Zheng, 2000:89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Shenhua regards Fu Lei as the spokesman for Balzac in China. Literary translation is to convey the personality, style and flavor of the writer. Fu Lei has achieved this. His excellent artistic, extensive knowledge and rigorous academic attitude have made Balzac fortunate enough to have a spokesman. While translating Balzac's works, he strove for excellence of translation, thoroughly grasping the spirit of the original and retaining the author's logic, thought and style at full steam. (Jin, 1996:94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 Traditional Inheritance====&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei inherited the ancient Chinese idea of literary aesthetics. As is known, Fu Lei is a translator and artist at the same time, so it is reasonable for him to borrow the concept of literary aesthetics &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; to evaluate literary translation. Enlightened by painting, Fu Lei compared translation to painting. The &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; may be understood as &amp;quot;romantic charm&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;qi&amp;quot; of art. The Eastern Jin painter Gu Kaizhi proposes that form likeness contributes to spirit likeness, but Fu Lei put &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; in the first place. Because Fu Lei believes that translation is more difficult than painting, in his view, materials and techniques of original and copied paintings are the same, while the rules and connotations of the source and target language are worlds apart. While in 1920s, from the perspective of painting, Chen Xiying illustrated &amp;quot;the similarity in form, similarity in meaning, similarity in spirit&amp;quot; in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 Aesthetic basis====&lt;br /&gt;
The main unique feature of the &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; is that Fu Lei considers literary translation from the perspective of literary aesthetics, bringing translation activities into the realm of aesthetics. The concepts of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; have been proposed as early as in Chinese classical aesthetics. “Ancient aestheticians in China divided aesthetic objects into two parts: ‘spirit’ and 'form', with 'spirit' being the content, or the inner factors; 'form' is the texture, or the external factors.&amp;quot; Later theories of poetry were influenced by the tendency of classical aesthetics of China to &amp;quot;pursue emotion&amp;quot; and “pursue realm &amp;quot;, and he &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; gradually took precedence over the &amp;quot;form likeness &amp;quot;. Thus, the focus on spirit has become the mainstream of poetry. Having studied art history in his early years, Fu Lei was familiar with the &amp;quot;theory of form and spirit&amp;quot; in classical aesthetics, so he applied it to discuss the problem of literary translation. (Zheng, 2000:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 “Sublimation” by Qian Zhongshu ===&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu, with a great fame among intellectuals, is considered to be &amp;quot;the Kunlun Mountain of Culture&amp;quot; in contemporary China. Since he is one of the most erudite scholars in China, both  well versed in domestic and foreign culture. His studies cover broadly from philosophy to philology, from poetics to aesthetics, from textual criticism to literary criticism. It is meaningful to research his translation theory, especially the pith of his translation thought—&amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
In Lin Shu's Translations, Qian presented the “sublimation”. By criticizing Lin's translation, and analysing foreign scholars' arguments, Qian came up with his own view on translation — &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Qian takes &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; fort he highest ideal of literary translation. In fact, this essay was first issued before the cultural revolution, but it was revised in 1981, with the biggest change of the meaning of &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; from the &amp;quot;the highest criterion&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;the highest ideal&amp;quot;. “While translating literature from one language to another, any rigid and far-fetched trace should not exist and the original flavor should be preserved perfectly, in such way can be considered to reach ‘sublimation’. In the 17th century, such translation effect was thought to be the ‘transmigration of souls’ of the original, with the body transformed but the spirit retained.” That is to say, the translation should be faithful to the original so much as to read not like a translated version. A wonderful translation never merely or stubbornly sticks to the principles of absolute equivalent or approximate effect, but instead ought to flexibly reflect the full meaning and the intact  flavour of the original work, in an idiomatic target language so as not to bear any trace of exotic touch. (Luo, 1984:696)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Traditional Inheritance====&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu’s &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; is an inherited development of previous Chinese traditional translation theories. Developing from Buddhist translation theories, Yan Fu's three translation criteria and Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; is rooted in the Chinese traditional land and has become part of local theories. &lt;br /&gt;
In Three Difficulties in Translation, Qian dates back the origin of Yan Fu's translation criteria and proposes his own opinion. He regards the three notions as an entire reality instead of viewing them separately. What he believes is that faithfulness is the most important one among these three criteria, because it includes the content of the other two criteria. To be more specific, faithfulness entails expressiveness and elegance to make a complement, which means expressiveness and elegance are the necessary conditions of faithfulness; Expressiveness is necessary for any translation, but elegance can not always be a polish to the original works. Without expressiveness and elegance, translation can not achieve the effect of faithfulness. Based on these findings, Qian puts forward his own translation theory--”sublimation”, which is a creative rethinking of the controversial propositions in Chinese translation history. It embodies some typical characteristics of Chinese traditional translation. “Sublimation” creates a harmonious and compatible condition for translation and puts the traditional propositions of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; to the acme. (Luo, 1984:67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Aesthetic basis====&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional “realm” conception provides a breeding ground for Qian's &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Qian takes full advantage of the quintessence of Chinese traditional aesthetics. As soon as &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; is mentioned, it associates people with an indescribable realm. Luo Xinzhang once praised &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; to develop translation from the domain of aesthetics to the realm of art&amp;quot; . The aesthetic realm comes from the Buddhist realm conception, which is a universal feeling. At first, the realm conception referred to actual end or boundary, but later it expanded the connotation to the abstract realm, related with the heart. What the heart perceives is the &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot;. in this sense, &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot; will show a strong sense of individuality. Influenced by the &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot;, writers prefer to color the external world with their institutions and deliver their true feelings. With regard to the aesthetic meaning of &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot;, Wang Guowei argued that, &amp;quot;To express the feelings and impress the readers, literary creation needs to grasp two keys, namely meaning and realm; all the first-rake literary works are the combination of meaning and realm, and if only completes the meaning or realm is incapable of being literature.&amp;quot; Qian’ s “sublimation” inherits Chinese classical aesthetics but meanwhile surmount the original idea. What Qian pursues is the highest state of the translation, to preserve innate flavor of the original with the transmuted appearance. (Luo, 1984:19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 “Translation Aesthetics” by Xv Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a famous translator and translation theorist. He is a pioneer of poetry translation in China, especially in traditional Chinese poetry translation. For one thing, he was inspired by many famous teachers, such as litterateur Wu Mi, essayist Zhu Ziqing, aesthetic master Zhu Guanqian, and poet Wen Yiduo. For another, he devoted himself to numerous translation practices. As a prolific translator, Xu Yuanchong spent around 70 years on literary translation, and he translated above 3000 Chinese traditional poems. Benefit from solid theoretical foundation and rich translation practice, he has put forward valuable translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
The quintessence of Xu’s theory is “Art of beautifulization and creation of beauty as in rivalry”. His literature translation theories involves four aspects: Ontology, Methodology, Teleology and Epistemology. Their representative theories are as follows: Ontology-three beauties, referring to beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form; Methodology- three transforms, referring to generalization, equalization and particularization; Teleology-readers’ comprehension, appreciation and admiration; Epistemology-the essence of translation is not science but art. (Xu, 2003:75), (Han, 2009:18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's aesthetic translation theories, the three-beauty principle have received the most attention. While translating poems, Xu believes the best words are those with beautiful sense, sound and form. In The Art of Translation, he illustrates more clearly, “The art of translation is to comprehend the original content (or the deep structure) through its form (or the surface structure) and then reproduce the original content with the form of the target language. This  reproduction is absolutely not a word-for-word translation, but recreation of the original beauty in meaning. And meanwhile, the original beauty in sound and in form should also be reproduced when poem translation is concerned.”  (Xu, 2006; 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in sense suggests that the translator should express the superficial meaning of the content, but also the sense in it. In the words of Xu, if the content and form of the poem are in consistent with each other, the translation will be harmonious. If they are inconsistent, the form takes the first priority. Beauty in sound accounts for that the translator should try his utmost to reproduce original meter, rhyme, rhythm, and alliteration. Xu strongly objects to translate poetry without rhyme. It is worthy of reproducing the rhyme where the original text appears. Beauty  in form does not only mean the beauty of characters but also arrangement of structures. Achieving resemblance in form is necessary, but if not, at least it should be generally well-organized. Antithesis and form are emphasized in Chinese classical poems. Therefore, translator should be capable or creative enough to cover with the transformation of form the source language to target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.2 Traditional Inheritance====&lt;br /&gt;
Xv Yuanchong’ s translation theories can be condensed into “art of beautifulization and creation of the beat as in rivalry”. His theories are the inheritance and development of the predecessors. The translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and excellence(信达优)” is inspired by Yan Fu; With an attitude of keeping up with the times, Xv boldly innovates Yan Fu's criterion of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;excellence&amp;quot; which is more in line with contemporary translation practice. That is, to give full play to the linguistic advantages of the target language; The “three beauty Principle” is enlightened by Lu Xun; Lu Xun supposed that the Chinese language is beautiful in three aspects: in sense appealing to the heart, in sound appealing to the ear and in form appealing to the eye. And Xv put forward the three beauty to be specific as beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form; “Three Resemblances” is expanded from Fu Lei’ s belief of “spirit likeness”. Xu confessed that his &amp;quot;three resemblance&amp;quot; benefited from Fu Lei. However, compared to Fu Lei's generalized, qualitative idea, which is the dichotomy of “spirit likeness” and “form likeness”, Xv’ “three resemblance” is a much more specific aesthetic judgment standard. (Xu, 2001:52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.3 Aesthetic basis====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics utilizes the theory of aesthetics to provide interpretation and guidance for translation practice. Aesthetics is the subordinate unit of philosophy, studying the essence and significance of beauty. Translation aesthetics perfectly combines translation and aesthetics into one whole. It employs interdisciplinary method to study the literary translation from the perspective of aesthetics, so it embodies the artistic and scientific nature of translation. Fang Mengzh defines translation aesthetics in A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China, “translation aesthetics refers to research the special significance of aesthetics on translation, to reach the combination of the scientificalness and artistry of translation from the perspective of aesthetics.” It means to utilize basic aesthetic laws and analyze aesthetic issues in translation. (Fang, 2004: Chapter18(2))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has taken an absorption from former aesthetic and philosophical wisdom. Inspired by Wang Guowei's &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot; and Confucianism, Xu's aesthetic view is put forward, &amp;quot;To follow the heart and not to exceed the rules is the mature state of the translation art&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;To follow the heart&amp;quot; refers to the process in which the translator, as the aesthetic subject, gives play to the creativity of the aesthetic subject when aestheticizing the original text, namely the aesthetic object, so as to reproduce the aesthetic elements of the original text and finally transmit the aesthetic pleasure to the readers; &amp;quot;Not to exceed the rules&amp;quot; means that the creative play of the aesthetic subject should not be contrary to the spirit and aesthetic intention of the original work. (Xu, 2003:73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4. Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Limitations===&lt;br /&gt;
A series of the translation views mentioned in above actually are not the established theories. Since these views hardly set up an organized and complete system, they can not be called the translation theories, such as Yan Fu's translation criteria, Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, and Qian Zhongshu’s &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu's views are presented for a specific purpose and under a unique background conditions. as mentioned by Wang Zuoliang, Yan’s target readers are the literati class of Qing Dynasty at the end of the 19th century, the upper class bureaucrats and intellectuals who had profound knowledge of ancient languages. With his patriotic mission in translation, He wants to save the nation from subjugation and ensure its survival by instilling in the feudal scholars the advanced Western thoughts. However, today's social environment is already a world away from Yan Fu's time, and the readership has also changed dramatically. If we still stubbornly adhere to Yan's translation standard and do not enrich its connotation in time, it can be out of accord with the times. (Wang, 1984:483)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the valuable innovation in translation, Fu Lei and Qian Zhongshu’ s views exist many problems in practical application. Fu's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; plays a connecting role in the aesthetic school of translation. Strictly speaking, Fu Lei does not put forward a specific theoretical system of translation, and his vies are basically summarized from his own translation practice. The linguistic expressions of his views are mostly poetic, not logical and well-reasoned. Likewise, Qian's “sublimation” is presented by highly poetic language and the classical quotations from Chinese traditional literary criticism, which is so obscure and vague as not to extract a clear and absolute definition. And the realm of “sublimation” is the ultimate goal of translation, hard to achieve in practice. One thousand readers create one thousand &amp;quot;Hamlet&amp;quot;, every scholar may interpret their views with slight difference. There already have existed many researches studying on their views on translation from different perspectives and furthermore these researches do not reach a same viewpoint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’ s “creation of beauty as in rivalry” also shows its limitations of being not universally applicable due to its excessive translation requirements and lack of theoretical arguments. For one thing, Xu advocates to take advantage of the target language, but there is no superiority or inferiority of one language over another. It is impossible to find quantitative criteria to judge the superiority of the original work and the translation. For another, to what extent can the translator surpass the the original author? Although literary translation is the re-creation of the original work, the translator cannot, overstep the scope of translation. What’s more, it also involves many problems such as the translator's personal literary cultivation and translation ethics. which may apply to literary translators who have profound literary knowledge, high responsibility for spreading one’s own culture and have the goal of making great achievements in literary translation. (Wang, 2010: 106)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xiying 陈西滢. (1929). 论翻译On Translation. 翻译通讯. Translation Journal. 135-143.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Yongsheng 程永生. (2001)．描写交际翻译学 Descriptive Interaction Translation Studies. 合肥：安徽大学出版社. Hefei: Anhui University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Translation Dictionary Editorial Committe. 中国翻译词典编辑委员会(1997). 中国翻译词典Chinese Translation Dictionary. 武汉：湖北教育出版社. Wuhan: Hubei Education Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004).译学辞典Dictionary of Translation Studies. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei 傅雷. (2005). 高老头Le Pere Goriot. 沈阳：辽宁教育出版社. Shenyang: Liaoning Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Kun 韩昆.(2009) 论许渊冲的翻译美学思想On Xu Yuanchong's Aesthetic Thought on Translation. 上海外国语大学硕士论文. Shanghai: Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Shenhua 金圣华.(1996).傅雷与他的世界Fu Lei and His Own World. 上海：三联书店. Shanghai: Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋. (1984). 翻译论集Collection of Translation Studies. 北京：商务印书局. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang罗新璋.(1984). 我国自成体系的翻译理论Self-contained Translation Theories in China. 北京：商务印书. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅. (1981). 伟大的翻译家严复Great Translator-Yan Fu. 翻译通讯. Translation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Houping 王厚平.(2010). 美学视角下的文学翻译艺术研究. Research on the Art of Literary Translation from the Perspective of Aesthetics. 博士论文：上海外国语大学. Doctoral Dissertation: Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang 王佐良. (1997)．王佐良文集Collected Works of Wang Zuoliang. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2019). 英汉-汉英翻译教程English-Chinese and Chinese-English Translation Course . 长沙：湖南师范大学出版社. Changsha: Hunan Normal University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒. (1998). 论信达雅——严复翻译理论研究Studies on Yan Fu’ s Translation View. 北京：商务印书局. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators Association of China. (1984). 中国译协等编，翻译研究论文集（1949——1983）Collection of Translation Studies (1949-1983). 北京：外语教育与研究出版社：Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振(2005). 译介学 Translation Studies. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1984). 翻译的标准Translation Criteria. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003). 翻译的哲学Philosophy of Translation. 北京：北京大学出版社. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003). 文学与翻译Literature and Translation. 北京：北京大学出版社. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2006). 翻译的艺术Art of Translation. 北京：五洲传播出版社. Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong, Xu Jun 许渊冲、许钧. (2001).翻译：“美化之艺术”——新旧世纪交谈录Translation: &amp;quot;The Art of Beautification&amp;quot;-Conversations between the Old and New Centuries. 南京：译林出版社. Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Hailin 郑海凌. (2000).中国当代翻译学说Chinese Contemporary Translation Theory. 郑州：文心出版社. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 15:18, 8 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 12:34, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
陈西滢 Chen Xiying. 1929. 论翻译 On Translation. 翻译通讯.[J] Translation Journal. 135-143.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
程永生 Cheng Yongsheng. 2001. 描写交际翻译学 Descriptive Interaction Translation Studies.[M] 合肥：安徽大学出版社. Hefei: Anhui University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Translation Dictionary Editorial Committe. 中国翻译词典编辑委员会(1997). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译词典 Chinese Translation Dictionary. 武汉：湖北教育出版社. Wuhan: Hubei Education Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之 Fang Mengzhi. 2004.译学辞典 Dictionary of Translation Studies. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
傅雷 Fu Lei. 2005. 高老头 Le Pere Goriot. 沈阳：辽宁教育出版社. Shenyang: Liaoning Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩昆 Han Kun. 2009. 论许渊冲的翻译美学思想 On Xu Yuanchong's Aesthetic Thought on Translation. 上海外国语大学硕士论文. Shanghai: Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金圣华 Jin Shenghua. 1996. 傅雷与他的世界 Fu Lei and His Own World. 上海：三联书店. Shanghai: Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗新璋 Luo Xinzhang. 1984. 翻译论集 Collection of Translation Studies. 北京：商务印书局. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗新璋 Luo Xinzhang. 1984. 我国自成体系的翻译理论 Self-contained Translation Theories in China. 北京：商务印书. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马祖毅 Ma Zuyi. 1981. 伟大的翻译家严复 Great Translator-Yan Fu. 翻译通讯. Translation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王厚平 Wang Houping. 2010. 美学视角下的文学翻译艺术研究. Research on the Art of Literary Translation from the Perspective of Aesthetics. 博士论文：上海外国语大学. Doctoral Dissertation: Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王佐良 Wang Zuoliang. 1997. 王佐良文集 Collected Works of Wang Zuoliang. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
彭长江 Peng Changjiang. 2019. 英汉-汉英翻译教程 English-Chinese and Chinese-English Translation Course . 长沙：湖南师范大学出版社. Changsha: Hunan Normal University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈苏儒 Shen Suru. 1998.  论信达雅——严复翻译理论研究 Studies on Yan Fu’ s Translation View. 北京：商务印书局. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators Association of China. (1984). 中国译协等编，翻译研究论文集（1949——1983）Collection of Translation Studies (1949-1983). 北京：外语教育与研究出版社：Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振 Xie Tianahen. 2005. 译介学 Translation Studies. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong. 1984. 翻译的标准 Translation Criteria. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong. 2003. 翻译的哲学 Philosophy of Translation. 北京：北京大学出版社. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong. 2003. 文学与翻译Literature and Translation. 北京：北京大学出版社. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong. 2006. 翻译的艺术 Art of Translation. 北京：五洲传播出版社. Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲、许钧 Xu Yuanchong, Xu Jun. 2001.翻译：“美化之艺术”——新旧世纪交谈录 Translation: &amp;quot;The Art of Beautification&amp;quot;-Conversations between the Old and New Centuries. 南京：译林出版社. Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑海凌 Zheng Hailing. 2000.中国当代翻译学说 Chinese Contemporary Translation Theory. 郑州：文心出版社. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1&amp;diff=133495</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1&amp;diff=133495"/>
		<updated>2021-12-15T14:33:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 12 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary Chinese Translation Theories--from 1949 to Present =&lt;br /&gt;
Li Ruiyang 李瑞洋 “Hunan Normal University, China”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theories develop themselves on the grounds of traditional translation views and literary aesthetics. In contemporary China, translation is considered as an art which is actually an embodiment of translation and aesthetic. Aiming to clarify the development of contemporary Chinese translation studies, this paper first summarizes the changes in translation standards, that is, the pure critique,improvements and reinterpretation of the three-character translation standards by Chinese translators in the late twentieth century; then, it reviews the translation studies of Fu Lei, Qian Zhongshu and Xu Yuanchong in recent years and analyzes the aesthetic connotation in them. Meanwhile, this paper briefly states the limitations and expectations of future study, hoping to provide some useful suggestions for better enhancement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theories, Translation criteria, Translation aesthetics, Tradition basis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correction by --[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 07:04, 15 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1. Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theories develop themselves on the grounds of traditional literary aesthetics until the modern times and even after 1949. What they all share in common is the search for aesthetic, philosophical and cultural resources in traditional culture as the basis for their arguments. The most typical is Yan Fu' s translation criteria of&amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, which is originated from Zhi Qian's idea in the preface to his translation of Buddhist Scriptures. Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; and Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;translation aesthetics&amp;quot; are all developed form predecessor's translation views and inspired Chinese traditional literary aesthetic theory. In China, translation is considered as an art which needs to reach a certain aesthetic effect, therefore, translation theory is actually an embodiment of translation and aesthetic.(Xie, 2005: 59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu's translation criteria is not a systematic theory, but it is still held as a guideline for a long time and many Chinese translators have put forth new ideas on this foundation. His idea is rooted in the Chinese literary tradition and conforms to the habits of the Chinese mind, which is why it can survived for so long. On the one hand, before him, there was basically no such systematic translation criterion in China, his idea has filled a gap in Chinese translation theories. The idea of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; was concise and systematic, and thus it was taken by the community as the translation criterion. On the one hand, the theories of literary translation in China are deeply influenced by &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. On the other hand, those who are engaged in literary translation work also feel that these golden words cannot solve the practical problems in translation practice, so they further elaborate them. As a result, some theories of literary translation come into being, such as Fu Lei' s &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; and Xv Yuanchong' s aesthetics of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2.Translation criterion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criterion is of great significance to Chinese translation theory. Since Yan Fu’s idea, namely “faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance”, came into being, there has been years of discussion about it. The importance of translation criterion theory derives from both the theory itself and its derivative power. With the development of translation study, more and more critics of Yan Fu's idea have been raised. People have gradually come to realize that the translation criterion of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” is not perfect enough, especially the idea of elegance, which is doubted by many translators. In Translation As a Communication (2001), Cheng Yongsheng points out that there are three types of criticism on Yan Fu’ s translation criterion. The first type is pure critique; the second type is improvement; and the third type is a partial or full reinterpretation. (Cheng, 2001: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Pure critique===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang, a professor at Beijing Foreign Studies University, was a representative of pure critique on Yan Fu’s translation criterion, and he clearly opposed Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; idea. Since from the point of view of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, Yan Fu advocated the use of quaint language for translation. He thought it was inappropriate to use vulgar words in any translation. However, Wang Zuoliang believed that Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; was unreasonable. “If the original is not elegant, there is no need for elegance in the translation.”He took Gold Vase Plum as an example, which was a famous vernacular novel, he pointed out that “If you put these coarse social figures into graceful style of Zhou and Qin Dynasties and use refined words from Six Dynasties to convey the dialogue of them, the translation must be very ridiculous, causing a great loss of the meaning of the original text.” Wang Zuoliang did not think that &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is equivalent to beautification. He opposed Yan Fu's quaint translation of any text, but insisted on that the style of the translation depended on the original text. (Wang, 1997：462), (Chen, 1929: 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Improvements===&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike pure critique, many translators have put forward their own criteria while criticizing &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance&amp;quot;. Like Xv Yuanchong, Liu Chongde and Chang Xiefeng, they made improvements on the basis of Yan Fu's idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xv Yuanchong, who was a professor at Peking University, regarded “faithfulness and smoothness” as necessary conditions for translation, but “elegance” as a sufficient condition. In other words, &amp;quot;faithfulness” and “expressiveness&amp;quot; are criteria that must be followed in translation, but the implementation of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; depends on the specific text. In contemporary China where writings are in the vernacular instead of in classical Chinese, the idea of “elegance” can no longer be limited to the original meaning of quaint, but should turn to rhetoric. Xu refuted the idea that the relationship between translation form and the original content was dialectical unity. In his opinion, regardless of literal translation or free translation, faithfulness to the original content is the first priority. If only faithful to the form, ignoring the content, it was not a qualified translation. He considered that different literary genres shared different translation criteria. The prose translation criterion was concerned with “the faithful content of the original text, the smooth translation form, and the promotion of the advantages of the target text.” As for poetry translation criterion, he emphasized the beauty of meaning, sound and form. (Xu, 1984:9-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde, who was the vice president of Translators Association of China, presented his own translation criterion as “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness (in style). He agreed on Yan Fu’s first two criteria-- “faithfulness” and “expressiveness”, but changed “elegance” into “closeness”. From his perspective, the unity of a literary work was composed of ideological content, language expression and style characteristics, and literary translation must also be a true representation of the original complete unity. He bored down on the importance of “closeness in style”, which meant that the translation style was determined by the author’s own writing style. The translator must know very well about the writing style employed by the author, and carefully select wording and phrasing to fit the original style while translating. In order to fulfill the criterion of &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;, Liu Chongde clearly defined what kind of language ability a translator needed. He must be proficient in the native language and the language that needed to be translated. For one thing, he should translate the accurate thought content of the original text easily and smoothly and cause no rigidity to the readers. For another, he should notice every subtle difference in the author’s words, even a tiny particle, and find an appropriate form in the native language. (Peng, 2019:8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reinterpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi, the author of A Brief History of Chinese Translation, reinterpreted the concept of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; as translating in a standard language used throughout the country. Ma found the source of Yan Fu’s “elegance” in The Analects of Confucius. Confucius used the dialect of Lu state in his usual conversations, but when reciting The Book of Songs and The Four Books, he used the official language of the Zhou Dynasty, namely &amp;quot;Ya Yan&amp;quot;/elegant language. Yan Fu lived in the late Qing Dynasty, when the articles should written in classical Chinese, so he advocated the quint language. However, after the New Culture Movement in 1919, writings in the vernacular occupied the main historical stage, the criterion of “elegance” changed into using vernacular language while translating. (Ma, 1981:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru , who was a honorary member of Translators Association of China, held a view that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” formed a theoretical system of translation criterion. He defined translation as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a cross-language and cross-cultural communication, which is to convey an original content of certain language expressed by the sender to the recipient with different cultural background as fully as possible”. He emphasized that translation was communication, so translation research could not be confined to the study of two language conversions, but should highlight how to achieve the purpose of conveying information through interlingual conversion. Therefore, he believed that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” could not be considered in isolation. In order to achieve effective communication, all these three criteria must be met, and failure of any of it could lead to unqualified translations. For example, if the translated text was consistent with the original content, but difficult to articulate, then this kind of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; was unqualified. (Shen,1998:156)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, it is difficult to decide which of the criticisms on &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; is the most reasonable, but these pure criticisms, improvements and reinterpretations have reached three points of consensus: translation must have one criterion; Yan Fu's translation criterion has not reach the acme of perfection; &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; are the most important in translation. However, there is still no exact conclusion as to what the ultimate criterion of translation should be. Meanwhile, it seems that detailed questions have not been thoroughly discussed. For example, to what extent a translation can be considered &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3. Literal Translation Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
By critically inheriting Yan Fu's translation criterion, Chen Xiying put forward a literary translation theory of &amp;quot;three similarities”--”similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit”, which had a profound influence on contemporary translation theory in China. In 1929, Chen Xiying published “On Translation&amp;quot; in New Moon, an influential literary journal sponsored by the New Moon School in the 1920s. The essay criticized the view that a good prose translation just needed to be up to the &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. Many novel ideas were presented in this essay. Firstly, he introduced the concept of literature and non-literature. Quoting the English critic De Quincey, who divided literature into two categories: literature of wisdom and literature of force. According to his point of view, the former was didactic and the later was touching. Chen Xiying concluded that whether it was didactic or touching was the key to distinguish literature from non-literature. Secondly, he condensed &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; into one concept--”faithfulness”, and seriously questioned the necessity of being elegant in literary translation; Thirdly, he divided &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; into three levels: similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit. “Similarity in form” means that the ideological content of the original work should be accurately conveyed; “similarity in meaning” means that the stylistic features of the original work should be fully presented; “similarity on spirit” means that the charm of the original work should be precisely expressed.(Chen, 1984:135-143)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xiying has set a precedent for the theoretical discussion of literary translation in contemporary China. His theory originated from the consideration of applying Yan Fu's translation criterion to literary translation. His theory was complementary to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; were held in high esteem in literature translation theory, and they were elaborated by many other translation theorist. Fu Lei summarized it as &amp;quot;two similarities&amp;quot;, while Xu Yuanchong developed the &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; into “three beauties” from the practice of poetry translation. Therefore, Chen Xiying's theory of &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; served as a prelude of literature translation theory in contemporary China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 “Spirit Likeness” by Fu Lei===&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei was a great translator and artist, who has long been engaged in the translation of Balzac's series. During his lifetime, Fu Lei has introduced over 30 world masterpieces to Chinese readers, greatly prospered China's literary field. Meanwhile, he has contributed himself in developing translation theory.  The main translation theory developed by Fu Lei is the “spirit likeness”, which was first proposed in yhis translation work Le Pere Goriot. It is of great significance for people engaged in translation theory and translation practice.(Fu Lei, 2005:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand the essence of Fu Lei's theory of &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, the exact meaning of &amp;quot;form likeness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; should be made clear. According to The Chinese Translation Dictionary, 'form likeness' refers to preserve the form of the original text, such as the genre, type, structure and rhetorical means. The term &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; means that the translation should reproduce the imagery and rhyming phrases of the original text in an exquisite manner. In 1951, in the preface to the retranslation of Le Pere Goriot, Fu Lei wrote that, &amp;quot;In terms of effect, translation should be like painting, and what is sought is not form likeness but spirit likeness.&amp;quot; (Chinese Translation Dictionary Editorial Committe, 1997:466),(Fu Lei, 2005:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei advocated &amp;quot;emphasis on the spirit likeness rather than form likeness&amp;quot;, which was his personal aesthetic ideal of literary translation. Each language bears its own inimitable characteristics, unique cultural connotations and that fixed grammar rules. Even for languages as close as English, French, and German, there are many difficulties in translating each other, not to mention the huge span between Chinese and English. Literal translation of original syntax and word meanings does not quite work. He tried to remind translators not to weigh the gains and losses of linguistic forms, but to focus on delivering the spirit. (Zheng, 2000:89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Shenhua regards Fu Lei as the spokesman for Balzac in China. Literary translation is to convey the personality, style and flavor of the writer. Fu Lei has achieved this. His excellent artistic, extensive knowledge and rigorous academic attitude have made Balzac fortunate enough to have a spokesman. While translating Balzac's works, he strove for excellence of translation, thoroughly grasping the spirit of the original and retaining the author's logic, thought and style at full steam. (Jin, 1996:94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 Traditional Inheritance====&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei inherited the ancient Chinese idea of literary aesthetics. As is known, Fu Lei is a translator and artist at the same time, so it is reasonable for him to borrow the concept of literary aesthetics &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; to evaluate literary translation. Enlightened by painting, Fu Lei compared translation to painting. The &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; may be understood as &amp;quot;romantic charm&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;qi&amp;quot; of art. The Eastern Jin painter Gu Kaizhi proposes that form likeness contributes to spirit likeness, but Fu Lei put &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; in the first place. Because Fu Lei believes that translation is more difficult than painting, in his view, materials and techniques of original and copied paintings are the same, while the rules and connotations of the source and target language are worlds apart. While in 1920s, from the perspective of painting, Chen Xiying illustrated &amp;quot;the similarity in form, similarity in meaning, similarity in spirit&amp;quot; in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 Aesthetic basis====&lt;br /&gt;
The main unique feature of the &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; is that Fu Lei considers literary translation from the perspective of literary aesthetics, bringing translation activities into the realm of aesthetics. The concepts of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; have been proposed as early as in Chinese classical aesthetics. “Ancient aestheticians in China divided aesthetic objects into two parts: ‘spirit’ and 'form', with 'spirit' being the content, or the inner factors; 'form' is the texture, or the external factors.&amp;quot; Later theories of poetry were influenced by the tendency of classical aesthetics of China to &amp;quot;pursue emotion&amp;quot; and “pursue realm &amp;quot;, and he &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; gradually took precedence over the &amp;quot;form likeness &amp;quot;. Thus, the focus on spirit has become the mainstream of poetry. Having studied art history in his early years, Fu Lei was familiar with the &amp;quot;theory of form and spirit&amp;quot; in classical aesthetics, so he applied it to discuss the problem of literary translation. (Zheng, 2000:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 “Sublimation” by Qian Zhongshu ===&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu, with a great fame among intellectuals, is considered to be &amp;quot;the Kunlun Mountain of Culture&amp;quot; in contemporary China. Since he is one of the most erudite scholars in China, both  well versed in domestic and foreign culture. His studies cover broadly from philosophy to philology, from poetics to aesthetics, from textual criticism to literary criticism. It is meaningful to research his translation theory, especially the pith of his translation thought—&amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
In Lin Shu's Translations, Qian presented the “sublimation”. By criticizing Lin's translation, and analysing foreign scholars' arguments, Qian came up with his own view on translation — &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Qian takes &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; fort he highest ideal of literary translation. In fact, this essay was first issued before the cultural revolution, but it was revised in 1981, with the biggest change of the meaning of &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; from the &amp;quot;the highest criterion&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;the highest ideal&amp;quot;. “While translating literature from one language to another, any rigid and far-fetched trace should not exist and the original flavor should be preserved perfectly, in such way can be considered to reach ‘sublimation’. In the 17th century, such translation effect was thought to be the ‘transmigration of souls’ of the original, with the body transformed but the spirit retained.” That is to say, the translation should be faithful to the original so much as to read not like a translated version. A wonderful translation never merely or stubbornly sticks to the principles of absolute equivalent or approximate effect, but instead ought to flexibly reflect the full meaning and the intact  flavour of the original work, in an idiomatic target language so as not to bear any trace of exotic touch. (Luo, 1984:696)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Traditional Inheritance====&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu’s &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; is an inherited development of previous Chinese traditional translation theories. Developing from Buddhist translation theories, Yan Fu's three translation criteria and Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; is rooted in the Chinese traditional land and has become part of local theories. &lt;br /&gt;
In Three Difficulties in Translation, Qian dates back the origin of Yan Fu's translation criteria and proposes his own opinion. He regards the three notions as an entire reality instead of viewing them separately. What he believes is that faithfulness is the most important one among these three criteria, because it includes the content of the other two criteria. To be more specific, faithfulness entails expressiveness and elegance to make a complement, which means expressiveness and elegance are the necessary conditions of faithfulness; Expressiveness is necessary for any translation, but elegance can not always be a polish to the original works. Without expressiveness and elegance, translation can not achieve the effect of faithfulness. Based on these findings, Qian puts forward his own translation theory--”sublimation”, which is a creative rethinking of the controversial propositions in Chinese translation history. It embodies some typical characteristics of Chinese traditional translation. “Sublimation” creates a harmonious and compatible condition for translation and puts the traditional propositions of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; to the acme. (Luo, 1984:67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Aesthetic basis====&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional “realm” conception provides a breeding ground for Qian's &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Qian takes full advantage of the quintessence of Chinese traditional aesthetics. As soon as &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; is mentioned, it associates people with an indescribable realm. Luo Xinzhang once praised &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; to develop translation from the domain of aesthetics to the realm of art&amp;quot; . The aesthetic realm comes from the Buddhist realm conception, which is a universal feeling. At first, the realm conception referred to actual end or boundary, but later it expanded the connotation to the abstract realm, related with the heart. What the heart perceives is the &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot;. in this sense, &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot; will show a strong sense of individuality. Influenced by the &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot;, writers prefer to color the external world with their institutions and deliver their true feelings. With regard to the aesthetic meaning of &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot;, Wang Guowei argued that, &amp;quot;To express the feelings and impress the readers, literary creation needs to grasp two keys, namely meaning and realm; all the first-rake literary works are the combination of meaning and realm, and if only completes the meaning or realm is incapable of being literature.&amp;quot; Qian’ s “sublimation” inherits Chinese classical aesthetics but meanwhile surmount the original idea. What Qian pursues is the highest state of the translation, to preserve innate flavor of the original with the transmuted appearance. (Luo, 1984:19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 “Translation Aesthetics” by Xv Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a famous translator and translation theorist. He is a pioneer of poetry translation in China, especially in traditional Chinese poetry translation. For one thing, he was inspired by many famous teachers, such as litterateur Wu Mi, essayist Zhu Ziqing, aesthetic master Zhu Guanqian, and poet Wen Yiduo. For another, he devoted himself to numerous translation practices. As a prolific translator, Xu Yuanchong spent around 70 years on literary translation, and he translated above 3000 Chinese traditional poems. Benefit from solid theoretical foundation and rich translation practice, he has put forward valuable translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
The quintessence of Xu’s theory is “Art of beautifulization and creation of beauty as in rivalry”. His literature translation theories involves four aspects: Ontology, Methodology, Teleology and Epistemology. Their representative theories are as follows: Ontology-three beauties, referring to beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form; Methodology- three transforms, referring to generalization, equalization and particularization; Teleology-readers’ comprehension, appreciation and admiration; Epistemology-the essence of translation is not science but art. (Xu, 2003:75), (Han, 2009:18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's aesthetic translation theories, the three-beauty principle have received the most attention. While translating poems, Xu believes the best words are those with beautiful sense, sound and form. In The Art of Translation, he illustrates more clearly, “The art of translation is to comprehend the original content (or the deep structure) through its form (or the surface structure) and then reproduce the original content with the form of the target language. This  reproduction is absolutely not a word-for-word translation, but recreation of the original beauty in meaning. And meanwhile, the original beauty in sound and in form should also be reproduced when poem translation is concerned.”  (Xu, 2006; 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in sense suggests that the translator should express the superficial meaning of the content, but also the sense in it. In the words of Xu, if the content and form of the poem are in consistent with each other, the translation will be harmonious. If they are inconsistent, the form takes the first priority. Beauty in sound accounts for that the translator should try his utmost to reproduce original meter, rhyme, rhythm, and alliteration. Xu strongly objects to translate poetry without rhyme. It is worthy of reproducing the rhyme where the original text appears. Beauty  in form does not only mean the beauty of characters but also arrangement of structures. Achieving resemblance in form is necessary, but if not, at least it should be generally well-organized. Antithesis and form are emphasized in Chinese classical poems. Therefore, translator should be capable or creative enough to cover with the transformation of form the source language to target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.2 Traditional Inheritance====&lt;br /&gt;
Xv Yuanchong’ s translation theories can be condensed into “art of beautifulization and creation of the beat as in rivalry”. His theories are the inheritance and development of the predecessors. The translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and excellence(信达优)” is inspired by Yan Fu; With an attitude of keeping up with the times, Xv boldly innovates Yan Fu's criterion of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;excellence&amp;quot; which is more in line with contemporary translation practice. That is, to give full play to the linguistic advantages of the target language; The “three beauty Principle” is enlightened by Lu Xun; Lu Xun supposed that the Chinese language is beautiful in three aspects: in sense appealing to the heart, in sound appealing to the ear and in form appealing to the eye. And Xv put forward the three beauty to be specific as beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form; “Three Resemblances” is expanded from Fu Lei’ s belief of “spirit likeness”. Xu confessed that his &amp;quot;three resemblance&amp;quot; benefited from Fu Lei. However, compared to Fu Lei's generalized, qualitative idea, which is the dichotomy of “spirit likeness” and “form likeness”, Xv’ “three resemblance” is a much more specific aesthetic judgment standard. (Xu, 2001:52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.3 Aesthetic basis====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics utilizes the theory of aesthetics to provide interpretation and guidance for translation practice. Aesthetics is the subordinate unit of philosophy, studying the essence and significance of beauty. Translation aesthetics perfectly combines translation and aesthetics into one whole. It employs interdisciplinary method to study the literary translation from the perspective of aesthetics, so it embodies the artistic and scientific nature of translation. Fang Mengzh defines translation aesthetics in A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China, “translation aesthetics refers to research the special significance of aesthetics on translation, to reach the combination of the scientificalness and artistry of translation from the perspective of aesthetics.” It means to utilize basic aesthetic laws and analyze aesthetic issues in translation. (Fang, 2004: Chapter18(2))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has taken an absorption from former aesthetic and philosophical wisdom. Inspired by Wang Guowei's &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot; and Confucianism, Xu's aesthetic view is put forward, &amp;quot;To follow the heart and not to exceed the rules is the mature state of the translation art&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;To follow the heart&amp;quot; refers to the process in which the translator, as the aesthetic subject, gives play to the creativity of the aesthetic subject when aestheticizing the original text, namely the aesthetic object, so as to reproduce the aesthetic elements of the original text and finally transmit the aesthetic pleasure to the readers; &amp;quot;Not to exceed the rules&amp;quot; means that the creative play of the aesthetic subject should not be contrary to the spirit and aesthetic intention of the original work. (Xu, 2003:73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4. Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Limitations===&lt;br /&gt;
A series of the translation views mentioned in above actually are not the established theories. Since these views hardly set up an organized and complete system, they can not be called the translation theories, such as Yan Fu's translation criteria, Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, and Qian Zhongshu’s &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu's views are presented for a specific purpose and under a unique background conditions. as mentioned by Wang Zuoliang, Yan’s target readers are the literati class of Qing Dynasty at the end of the 19th century, the upper class bureaucrats and intellectuals who had profound knowledge of ancient languages. With his patriotic mission in translation, He wants to save the nation from subjugation and ensure its survival by instilling in the feudal scholars the advanced Western thoughts. However, today's social environment is already a world away from Yan Fu's time, and the readership has also changed dramatically. If we still stubbornly adhere to Yan's translation standard and do not enrich its connotation in time, it can be out of accord with the times. (Wang, 1984:483)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the valuable innovation in translation, Fu Lei and Qian Zhongshu’ s views exist many problems in practical application. Fu's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; plays a connecting role in the aesthetic school of translation. Strictly speaking, Fu Lei does not put forward a specific theoretical system of translation, and his vies are basically summarized from his own translation practice. The linguistic expressions of his views are mostly poetic, not logical and well-reasoned. Likewise, Qian's “sublimation” is presented by highly poetic language and the classical quotations from Chinese traditional literary criticism, which is so obscure and vague as not to extract a clear and absolute definition. And the realm of “sublimation” is the ultimate goal of translation, hard to achieve in practice. One thousand readers create one thousand &amp;quot;Hamlet&amp;quot;, every scholar may interpret their views with slight difference. There already have existed many researches studying on their views on translation from different perspectives and furthermore these researches do not reach a same viewpoint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’ s “creation of beauty as in rivalry” also shows its limitations of being not universally applicable due to its excessive translation requirements and lack of theoretical arguments. For one thing, Xu advocates to take advantage of the target language, but there is no superiority or inferiority of one language over another. It is impossible to find quantitative criteria to judge the superiority of the original work and the translation. For another, to what extent can the translator surpass the the original author? Although literary translation is the re-creation of the original work, the translator cannot, overstep the scope of translation. What’s more, it also involves many problems such as the translator's personal literary cultivation and translation ethics. which may apply to literary translators who have profound literary knowledge, high responsibility for spreading one’s own culture and have the goal of making great achievements in literary translation. (Wang, 2010: 106)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Future Study===&lt;br /&gt;
Reviewing the development history of translation theories in contemporary China, both setbacks  and achievements have been experienced. Chinese translation theories share a common framework, set in the Chinese background and start in a typical Chinese way. With a shift to &amp;quot;multicultural dialogue&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interculturality&amp;quot; in the era of globalization, these aesthetic theories with national cultural characteristics will become the driving force for the advancement of Chinese translation aesthetics. Aesthetics is a reflection of culture, in which knowledge and information can be transmitted, but sentiment is hard to be perceived. Contemporary translation aesthetics should expand its research theoretical system and increase the exploration of interdisciplinary levels such as translation cultural aesthetics, translation cognitive aesthetics, translation communicative aesthetics, translation pragmatic aesthetics, etc. The construction of Chinese translation aesthetics theories should must be rooted in its own characteristic cultural soil, and draw nutrients from other national aesthetics theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xiying 陈西滢. (1929). 论翻译On Translation. 翻译通讯. Translation Journal. 135-143.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Yongsheng 程永生. (2001)．描写交际翻译学 Descriptive Interaction Translation Studies. 合肥：安徽大学出版社. Hefei: Anhui University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Translation Dictionary Editorial Committe. 中国翻译词典编辑委员会(1997). 中国翻译词典Chinese Translation Dictionary. 武汉：湖北教育出版社. Wuhan: Hubei Education Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004).译学辞典Dictionary of Translation Studies. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei 傅雷. (2005). 高老头Le Pere Goriot. 沈阳：辽宁教育出版社. Shenyang: Liaoning Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Kun 韩昆.(2009) 论许渊冲的翻译美学思想On Xu Yuanchong's Aesthetic Thought on Translation. 上海外国语大学硕士论文. Shanghai: Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Shenhua 金圣华.(1996).傅雷与他的世界Fu Lei and His Own World. 上海：三联书店. Shanghai: Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋. (1984). 翻译论集Collection of Translation Studies. 北京：商务印书局. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang罗新璋.(1984). 我国自成体系的翻译理论Self-contained Translation Theories in China. 北京：商务印书. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅. (1981). 伟大的翻译家严复Great Translator-Yan Fu. 翻译通讯. Translation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Houping 王厚平.(2010). 美学视角下的文学翻译艺术研究. Research on the Art of Literary Translation from the Perspective of Aesthetics. 博士论文：上海外国语大学. Doctoral Dissertation: Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang 王佐良. (1997)．王佐良文集Collected Works of Wang Zuoliang. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2019). 英汉-汉英翻译教程English-Chinese and Chinese-English Translation Course . 长沙：湖南师范大学出版社. Changsha: Hunan Normal University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒. (1998). 论信达雅——严复翻译理论研究Studies on Yan Fu’ s Translation View. 北京：商务印书局. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators Association of China. (1984). 中国译协等编，翻译研究论文集（1949——1983）Collection of Translation Studies (1949-1983). 北京：外语教育与研究出版社：Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振(2005). 译介学 Translation Studies. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1984). 翻译的标准Translation Criteria. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003). 翻译的哲学Philosophy of Translation. 北京：北京大学出版社. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003). 文学与翻译Literature and Translation. 北京：北京大学出版社. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2006). 翻译的艺术Art of Translation. 北京：五洲传播出版社. Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong, Xu Jun 许渊冲、许钧. (2001).翻译：“美化之艺术”——新旧世纪交谈录Translation: &amp;quot;The Art of Beautification&amp;quot;-Conversations between the Old and New Centuries. 南京：译林出版社. Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Hailin 郑海凌. (2000).中国当代翻译学说Chinese Contemporary Translation Theory. 郑州：文心出版社. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 15:18, 8 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 12:34, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
陈西滢 Chen Xiying. 1929. 论翻译 On Translation. 翻译通讯.[J] Translation Journal. 135-143.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
程永生 Cheng Yongsheng. 2001. 描写交际翻译学 Descriptive Interaction Translation Studies.[M] 合肥：安徽大学出版社. Hefei: Anhui University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Translation Dictionary Editorial Committe. 中国翻译词典编辑委员会(1997). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译词典 Chinese Translation Dictionary. 武汉：湖北教育出版社. Wuhan: Hubei Education Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之 Fang Mengzhi. 2004.译学辞典 Dictionary of Translation Studies. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
傅雷 Fu Lei. 2005. 高老头 Le Pere Goriot. 沈阳：辽宁教育出版社. Shenyang: Liaoning Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩昆 Han Kun. 2009. 论许渊冲的翻译美学思想 On Xu Yuanchong's Aesthetic Thought on Translation. 上海外国语大学硕士论文. Shanghai: Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金圣华 Jin Shenghua. 1996. 傅雷与他的世界 Fu Lei and His Own World. 上海：三联书店. Shanghai: Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗新璋 Luo Xinzhang. 1984. 翻译论集 Collection of Translation Studies. 北京：商务印书局. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗新璋 Luo Xinzhang. 1984. 我国自成体系的翻译理论 Self-contained Translation Theories in China. 北京：商务印书. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马祖毅 Ma Zuyi. 1981. 伟大的翻译家严复 Great Translator-Yan Fu. 翻译通讯. Translation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王厚平 Wang Houping. 2010. 美学视角下的文学翻译艺术研究. Research on the Art of Literary Translation from the Perspective of Aesthetics. 博士论文：上海外国语大学. Doctoral Dissertation: Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王佐良 Wang Zuoliang. 1997. 王佐良文集 Collected Works of Wang Zuoliang. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
彭长江 Peng Changjiang. 2019. 英汉-汉英翻译教程 English-Chinese and Chinese-English Translation Course . 长沙：湖南师范大学出版社. Changsha: Hunan Normal University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈苏儒 Shen Suru. 1998.  论信达雅——严复翻译理论研究 Studies on Yan Fu’ s Translation View. 北京：商务印书局. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators Association of China. (1984). 中国译协等编，翻译研究论文集（1949——1983）Collection of Translation Studies (1949-1983). 北京：外语教育与研究出版社：Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振 Xie Tianahen. 2005. 译介学 Translation Studies. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong. 1984. 翻译的标准 Translation Criteria. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong. 2003. 翻译的哲学 Philosophy of Translation. 北京：北京大学出版社. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong. 2003. 文学与翻译Literature and Translation. 北京：北京大学出版社. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong. 2006. 翻译的艺术 Art of Translation. 北京：五洲传播出版社. Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲、许钧 Xu Yuanchong, Xu Jun. 2001.翻译：“美化之艺术”——新旧世纪交谈录 Translation: &amp;quot;The Art of Beautification&amp;quot;-Conversations between the Old and New Centuries. 南京：译林出版社. Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑海凌 Zheng Hailing. 2000.中国当代翻译学说 Chinese Contemporary Translation Theory. 郑州：文心出版社. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correction by --[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 09:32, 14 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1&amp;diff=133280</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1&amp;diff=133280"/>
		<updated>2021-12-15T07:05:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* Abstract */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 12 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary Chinese Translation Theories--from 1949 to Present =&lt;br /&gt;
Li Ruiyang 李瑞洋 “Hunan Normal University, China”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theories develop themselves on the grounds of traditional translation views and literary aesthetics. In contemporary China, translation is considered as an art which is actually an embodiment of translation and aesthetic. Aiming to clarify the development of contemporary Chinese translation studies, this paper summarizes the changes of translation criteria, reviews the recent translation theories and analyzes the aesthetic connotation in them. Meanwhile, this paper briefly state the limitations and expectations of future study, hoping to provide some useful suggestions for better enhancement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==: Translation theories; Translation criteria; Translation aesthetics; Tradition basis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theories, Translation criteria, Translation aesthetics, Tradition basis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correction by --[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 07:04, 15 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1. Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theories develop themselves on the grounds of traditional literary aesthetics until the modern times and even after 1949. What they all share in common is the search for aesthetic, philosophical and cultural resources in traditional culture as the basis for their arguments. The most typical is Yan Fu' s translation criteria of&amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, which is originated from Zhi Qian's idea in the preface to his translation of Buddhist Scriptures. Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; and Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;translation aesthetics&amp;quot; are all developed form predecessor's translation views and inspired Chinese traditional literary aesthetic theory. In China, translation is considered as an art which needs to reach a certain aesthetic effect, therefore, translation theory is actually an embodiment of translation and aesthetic.(Xie, 2005: 59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu's translation criteria is not a systematic theory, but it is still held as a guideline for a long time and many Chinese translators have put forth new ideas on this foundation. His idea is rooted in the Chinese literary tradition and conforms to the habits of the Chinese mind, which is why it can survived for so long. On the one hand, before him, there was basically no such systematic translation criterion in China, his idea has filled a gap in Chinese translation theories. The idea of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; was concise and systematic, and thus it was taken by the community as the translation criterion. On the one hand, the theories of literary translation in China are deeply influenced by &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. On the other hand, those who are engaged in literary translation work also feel that these golden words cannot solve the practical problems in translation practice, so they further elaborate them. As a result, some theories of literary translation come into being, such as Fu Lei' s &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; and Xv Yuanchong' s aesthetics of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2.Translation criterion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criterion is of great significance to Chinese translation theory. Since Yan Fu’s idea, namely “faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance”, came into being, there has been years of discussion about it. The importance of translation criterion theory derives from both the theory itself and its derivative power. With the development of translation study, more and more critics of Yan Fu's idea have been raised. People have gradually come to realize that the translation criterion of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” is not perfect enough, especially the idea of elegance, which is doubted by many translators. In Translation As a Communication (2001), Cheng Yongsheng points out that there are three types of criticism on Yan Fu’ s translation criterion. The first type is pure critique; the second type is improvement; and the third type is a partial or full reinterpretation. (Cheng, 2001: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Pure critique===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang, a professor at Beijing Foreign Studies University, was a representative of pure critique on Yan Fu’s translation criterion, and he clearly opposed Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; idea. Since from the point of view of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, Yan Fu advocated the use of quaint language for translation. He thought it was inappropriate to use vulgar words in any translation. However, Wang Zuoliang believed that Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; was unreasonable. “If the original is not elegant, there is no need for elegance in the translation.”He took Gold Vase Plum as an example, which was a famous vernacular novel, he pointed out that “If you put these coarse social figures into graceful style of Zhou and Qin Dynasties and use refined words from Six Dynasties to convey the dialogue of them, the translation must be very ridiculous, causing a great loss of the meaning of the original text.” Wang Zuoliang did not think that &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is equivalent to beautification. He opposed Yan Fu's quaint translation of any text, but insisted on that the style of the translation depended on the original text. (Wang, 1997：462), (Chen, 1929: 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Improvements===&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike pure critique, many translators have put forward their own criteria while criticizing &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance&amp;quot;. Like Xv Yuanchong, Liu Chongde and Chang Xiefeng, they made improvements on the basis of Yan Fu's idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xv Yuanchong, who was a professor at Peking University, regarded “faithfulness and smoothness” as necessary conditions for translation, but “elegance” as a sufficient condition. In other words, &amp;quot;faithfulness” and “expressiveness&amp;quot; are criteria that must be followed in translation, but the implementation of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; depends on the specific text. In contemporary China where writings are in the vernacular instead of in classical Chinese, the idea of “elegance” can no longer be limited to the original meaning of quaint, but should turn to rhetoric. Xu refuted the idea that the relationship between translation form and the original content was dialectical unity. In his opinion, regardless of literal translation or free translation, faithfulness to the original content is the first priority. If only faithful to the form, ignoring the content, it was not a qualified translation. He considered that different literary genres shared different translation criteria. The prose translation criterion was concerned with “the faithful content of the original text, the smooth translation form, and the promotion of the advantages of the target text.” As for poetry translation criterion, he emphasized the beauty of meaning, sound and form. (Xu, 1984:9-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde, who was the vice president of Translators Association of China, presented his own translation criterion as “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness (in style). He agreed on Yan Fu’s first two criteria-- “faithfulness” and “expressiveness”, but changed “elegance” into “closeness”. From his perspective, the unity of a literary work was composed of ideological content, language expression and style characteristics, and literary translation must also be a true representation of the original complete unity. He bored down on the importance of “closeness in style”, which meant that the translation style was determined by the author’s own writing style. The translator must know very well about the writing style employed by the author, and carefully select wording and phrasing to fit the original style while translating. In order to fulfill the criterion of &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;, Liu Chongde clearly defined what kind of language ability a translator needed. He must be proficient in the native language and the language that needed to be translated. For one thing, he should translate the accurate thought content of the original text easily and smoothly and cause no rigidity to the readers. For another, he should notice every subtle difference in the author’s words, even a tiny particle, and find an appropriate form in the native language. (Peng, 2019:8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reinterpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi, the author of A Brief History of Chinese Translation, reinterpreted the concept of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; as translating in a standard language used throughout the country. Ma found the source of Yan Fu’s “elegance” in The Analects of Confucius. Confucius used the dialect of Lu state in his usual conversations, but when reciting The Book of Songs and The Four Books, he used the official language of the Zhou Dynasty, namely &amp;quot;Ya Yan&amp;quot;/elegant language. Yan Fu lived in the late Qing Dynasty, when the articles should written in classical Chinese, so he advocated the quint language. However, after the New Culture Movement in 1919, writings in the vernacular occupied the main historical stage, the criterion of “elegance” changed into using vernacular language while translating. (Ma, 1981:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru , who was a honorary member of Translators Association of China, held a view that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” formed a theoretical system of translation criterion. He defined translation as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a cross-language and cross-cultural communication, which is to convey an original content of certain language expressed by the sender to the recipient with different cultural background as fully as possible”. He emphasized that translation was communication, so translation research could not be confined to the study of two language conversions, but should highlight how to achieve the purpose of conveying information through interlingual conversion. Therefore, he believed that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” could not be considered in isolation. In order to achieve effective communication, all these three criteria must be met, and failure of any of it could lead to unqualified translations. For example, if the translated text was consistent with the original content, but difficult to articulate, then this kind of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; was unqualified. (Shen,1998:156)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, it is difficult to decide which of the criticisms on &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; is the most reasonable, but these pure criticisms, improvements and reinterpretations have reached three points of consensus: translation must have one criterion; Yan Fu's translation criterion has not reach the acme of perfection; &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; are the most important in translation. However, there is still no exact conclusion as to what the ultimate criterion of translation should be. Meanwhile, it seems that detailed questions have not been thoroughly discussed. For example, to what extent a translation can be considered &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3. Literal Translation Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
By critically inheriting Yan Fu's translation criterion, Chen Xiying put forward a literary translation theory of &amp;quot;three similarities”--”similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit”, which had a profound influence on contemporary translation theory in China. In 1929, Chen Xiying published “On Translation&amp;quot; in New Moon, an influential literary journal sponsored by the New Moon School in the 1920s. The essay criticized the view that a good prose translation just needed to be up to the &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. Many novel ideas were presented in this essay. Firstly, he introduced the concept of literature and non-literature. Quoting the English critic De Quincey, who divided literature into two categories: literature of wisdom and literature of force. According to his point of view, the former was didactic and the later was touching. Chen Xiying concluded that whether it was didactic or touching was the key to distinguish literature from non-literature. Secondly, he condensed &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; into one concept--”faithfulness”, and seriously questioned the necessity of being elegant in literary translation; Thirdly, he divided &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; into three levels: similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit. “Similarity in form” means that the ideological content of the original work should be accurately conveyed; “similarity in meaning” means that the stylistic features of the original work should be fully presented; “similarity on spirit” means that the charm of the original work should be precisely expressed.(Chen, 1984:135-143)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xiying has set a precedent for the theoretical discussion of literary translation in contemporary China. His theory originated from the consideration of applying Yan Fu's translation criterion to literary translation. His theory was complementary to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; were held in high esteem in literature translation theory, and they were elaborated by many other translation theorist. Fu Lei summarized it as &amp;quot;two similarities&amp;quot;, while Xu Yuanchong developed the &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; into “three beauties” from the practice of poetry translation. Therefore, Chen Xiying's theory of &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; served as a prelude of literature translation theory in contemporary China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 “Spirit Likeness” by Fu Lei===&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei was a great translator and artist, who has long been engaged in the translation of Balzac's series. During his lifetime, Fu Lei has introduced over 30 world masterpieces to Chinese readers, greatly prospered China's literary field. Meanwhile, he has contributed himself in developing translation theory.  The main translation theory developed by Fu Lei is the “spirit likeness”, which was first proposed in yhis translation work Le Pere Goriot. It is of great significance for people engaged in translation theory and translation practice.(Fu Lei, 2005:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand the essence of Fu Lei's theory of &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, the exact meaning of &amp;quot;form likeness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; should be made clear. According to The Chinese Translation Dictionary, 'form likeness' refers to preserve the form of the original text, such as the genre, type, structure and rhetorical means. The term &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; means that the translation should reproduce the imagery and rhyming phrases of the original text in an exquisite manner. In 1951, in the preface to the retranslation of Le Pere Goriot, Fu Lei wrote that, &amp;quot;In terms of effect, translation should be like painting, and what is sought is not form likeness but spirit likeness.&amp;quot; (Chinese Translation Dictionary Editorial Committe, 1997:466),(Fu Lei, 2005:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei advocated &amp;quot;emphasis on the spirit likeness rather than form likeness&amp;quot;, which was his personal aesthetic ideal of literary translation. Each language bears its own inimitable characteristics, unique cultural connotations and that fixed grammar rules. Even for languages as close as English, French, and German, there are many difficulties in translating each other, not to mention the huge span between Chinese and English. Literal translation of original syntax and word meanings does not quite work. He tried to remind translators not to weigh the gains and losses of linguistic forms, but to focus on delivering the spirit. (Zheng, 2000:89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Shenhua regards Fu Lei as the spokesman for Balzac in China. Literary translation is to convey the personality, style and flavor of the writer. Fu Lei has achieved this. His excellent artistic, extensive knowledge and rigorous academic attitude have made Balzac fortunate enough to have a spokesman. While translating Balzac's works, he strove for excellence of translation, thoroughly grasping the spirit of the original and retaining the author's logic, thought and style at full steam. (Jin, 1996:94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 Traditional Inheritance====&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei inherited the ancient Chinese idea of literary aesthetics. As is known, Fu Lei is a translator and artist at the same time, so it is reasonable for him to borrow the concept of literary aesthetics &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; to evaluate literary translation. Enlightened by painting, Fu Lei compared translation to painting. The &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; may be understood as &amp;quot;romantic charm&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;qi&amp;quot; of art. The Eastern Jin painter Gu Kaizhi proposes that form likeness contributes to spirit likeness, but Fu Lei put &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; in the first place. Because Fu Lei believes that translation is more difficult than painting, in his view, materials and techniques of original and copied paintings are the same, while the rules and connotations of the source and target language are worlds apart. While in 1920s, from the perspective of painting, Chen Xiying illustrated &amp;quot;the similarity in form, similarity in meaning, similarity in spirit&amp;quot; in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 Aesthetic basis====&lt;br /&gt;
The main unique feature of the &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; is that Fu Lei considers literary translation from the perspective of literary aesthetics, bringing translation activities into the realm of aesthetics. The concepts of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; have been proposed as early as in Chinese classical aesthetics. “Ancient aestheticians in China divided aesthetic objects into two parts: ‘spirit’ and 'form', with 'spirit' being the content, or the inner factors; 'form' is the texture, or the external factors.&amp;quot; Later theories of poetry were influenced by the tendency of classical aesthetics of China to &amp;quot;pursue emotion&amp;quot; and “pursue realm &amp;quot;, and he &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; gradually took precedence over the &amp;quot;form likeness &amp;quot;. Thus, the focus on spirit has become the mainstream of poetry. Having studied art history in his early years, Fu Lei was familiar with the &amp;quot;theory of form and spirit&amp;quot; in classical aesthetics, so he applied it to discuss the problem of literary translation. (Zheng, 2000:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 “Sublimation” by Qian Zhongshu ===&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu, with a great fame among intellectuals, is considered to be &amp;quot;the Kunlun Mountain of Culture&amp;quot; in contemporary China. Since he is one of the most erudite scholars in China, both  well versed in domestic and foreign culture. His studies cover broadly from philosophy to philology, from poetics to aesthetics, from textual criticism to literary criticism. It is meaningful to research his translation theory, especially the pith of his translation thought—&amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
In Lin Shu's Translations, Qian presented the “sublimation”. By criticizing Lin's translation, and analysing foreign scholars' arguments, Qian came up with his own view on translation — &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Qian takes &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; fort he highest ideal of literary translation. In fact, this essay was first issued before the cultural revolution, but it was revised in 1981, with the biggest change of the meaning of &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; from the &amp;quot;the highest criterion&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;the highest ideal&amp;quot;. “While translating literature from one language to another, any rigid and far-fetched trace should not exist and the original flavor should be preserved perfectly, in such way can be considered to reach ‘sublimation’. In the 17th century, such translation effect was thought to be the ‘transmigration of souls’ of the original, with the body transformed but the spirit retained.” That is to say, the translation should be faithful to the original so much as to read not like a translated version. A wonderful translation never merely or stubbornly sticks to the principles of absolute equivalent or approximate effect, but instead ought to flexibly reflect the full meaning and the intact  flavour of the original work, in an idiomatic target language so as not to bear any trace of exotic touch. (Luo, 1984:696)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Traditional Inheritance====&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu’s &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; is an inherited development of previous Chinese traditional translation theories. Developing from Buddhist translation theories, Yan Fu's three translation criteria and Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; is rooted in the Chinese traditional land and has become part of local theories. &lt;br /&gt;
In Three Difficulties in Translation, Qian dates back the origin of Yan Fu's translation criteria and proposes his own opinion. He regards the three notions as an entire reality instead of viewing them separately. What he believes is that faithfulness is the most important one among these three criteria, because it includes the content of the other two criteria. To be more specific, faithfulness entails expressiveness and elegance to make a complement, which means expressiveness and elegance are the necessary conditions of faithfulness; Expressiveness is necessary for any translation, but elegance can not always be a polish to the original works. Without expressiveness and elegance, translation can not achieve the effect of faithfulness. Based on these findings, Qian puts forward his own translation theory--”sublimation”, which is a creative rethinking of the controversial propositions in Chinese translation history. It embodies some typical characteristics of Chinese traditional translation. “Sublimation” creates a harmonious and compatible condition for translation and puts the traditional propositions of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; to the acme. (Luo, 1984:67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Aesthetic basis====&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional “realm” conception provides a breeding ground for Qian's &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Qian takes full advantage of the quintessence of Chinese traditional aesthetics. As soon as &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; is mentioned, it associates people with an indescribable realm. Luo Xinzhang once praised &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; to develop translation from the domain of aesthetics to the realm of art&amp;quot; . The aesthetic realm comes from the Buddhist realm conception, which is a universal feeling. At first, the realm conception referred to actual end or boundary, but later it expanded the connotation to the abstract realm, related with the heart. What the heart perceives is the &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot;. in this sense, &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot; will show a strong sense of individuality. Influenced by the &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot;, writers prefer to color the external world with their institutions and deliver their true feelings. With regard to the aesthetic meaning of &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot;, Wang Guowei argued that, &amp;quot;To express the feelings and impress the readers, literary creation needs to grasp two keys, namely meaning and realm; all the first-rake literary works are the combination of meaning and realm, and if only completes the meaning or realm is incapable of being literature.&amp;quot; Qian’ s “sublimation” inherits Chinese classical aesthetics but meanwhile surmount the original idea. What Qian pursues is the highest state of the translation, to preserve innate flavor of the original with the transmuted appearance. (Luo, 1984:19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 “Translation Aesthetics” by Xv Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a famous translator and translation theorist. He is a pioneer of poetry translation in China, especially in traditional Chinese poetry translation. For one thing, he was inspired by many famous teachers, such as litterateur Wu Mi, essayist Zhu Ziqing, aesthetic master Zhu Guanqian, and poet Wen Yiduo. For another, he devoted himself to numerous translation practices. As a prolific translator, Xu Yuanchong spent around 70 years on literary translation, and he translated above 3000 Chinese traditional poems. Benefit from solid theoretical foundation and rich translation practice, he has put forward valuable translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
The quintessence of Xu’s theory is “Art of beautifulization and creation of beauty as in rivalry”. His literature translation theories involves four aspects: Ontology, Methodology, Teleology and Epistemology. Their representative theories are as follows: Ontology-three beauties, referring to beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form; Methodology- three transforms, referring to generalization, equalization and particularization; Teleology-readers’ comprehension, appreciation and admiration; Epistemology-the essence of translation is not science but art. (Xu, 2003:75), (Han, 2009:18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's aesthetic translation theories, the three-beauty principle have received the most attention. While translating poems, Xu believes the best words are those with beautiful sense, sound and form. In The Art of Translation, he illustrates more clearly, “The art of translation is to comprehend the original content (or the deep structure) through its form (or the surface structure) and then reproduce the original content with the form of the target language. This  reproduction is absolutely not a word-for-word translation, but recreation of the original beauty in meaning. And meanwhile, the original beauty in sound and in form should also be reproduced when poem translation is concerned.”  (Xu, 2006; 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in sense suggests that the translator should express the superficial meaning of the content, but also the sense in it. In the words of Xu, if the content and form of the poem are in consistent with each other, the translation will be harmonious. If they are inconsistent, the form takes the first priority. Beauty in sound accounts for that the translator should try his utmost to reproduce original meter, rhyme, rhythm, and alliteration. Xu strongly objects to translate poetry without rhyme. It is worthy of reproducing the rhyme where the original text appears. Beauty  in form does not only mean the beauty of characters but also arrangement of structures. Achieving resemblance in form is necessary, but if not, at least it should be generally well-organized. Antithesis and form are emphasized in Chinese classical poems. Therefore, translator should be capable or creative enough to cover with the transformation of form the source language to target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.2 Traditional Inheritance====&lt;br /&gt;
Xv Yuanchong’ s translation theories can be condensed into “art of beautifulization and creation of the beat as in rivalry”. His theories are the inheritance and development of the predecessors. The translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and excellence(信达优)” is inspired by Yan Fu; With an attitude of keeping up with the times, Xv boldly innovates Yan Fu's criterion of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;excellence&amp;quot; which is more in line with contemporary translation practice. That is, to give full play to the linguistic advantages of the target language; The “three beauty Principle” is enlightened by Lu Xun; Lu Xun supposed that the Chinese language is beautiful in three aspects: in sense appealing to the heart, in sound appealing to the ear and in form appealing to the eye. And Xv put forward the three beauty to be specific as beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form; “Three Resemblances” is expanded from Fu Lei’ s belief of “spirit likeness”. Xu confessed that his &amp;quot;three resemblance&amp;quot; benefited from Fu Lei. However, compared to Fu Lei's generalized, qualitative idea, which is the dichotomy of “spirit likeness” and “form likeness”, Xv’ “three resemblance” is a much more specific aesthetic judgment standard. (Xu, 2001:52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.3 Aesthetic basis====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics utilizes the theory of aesthetics to provide interpretation and guidance for translation practice. Aesthetics is the subordinate unit of philosophy, studying the essence and significance of beauty. Translation aesthetics perfectly combines translation and aesthetics into one whole. It employs interdisciplinary method to study the literary translation from the perspective of aesthetics, so it embodies the artistic and scientific nature of translation. Fang Mengzh defines translation aesthetics in A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China, “translation aesthetics refers to research the special significance of aesthetics on translation, to reach the combination of the scientificalness and artistry of translation from the perspective of aesthetics.” It means to utilize basic aesthetic laws and analyze aesthetic issues in translation. (Fang, 2004: Chapter18(2))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has taken an absorption from former aesthetic and philosophical wisdom. Inspired by Wang Guowei's &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot; and Confucianism, Xu's aesthetic view is put forward, &amp;quot;To follow the heart and not to exceed the rules is the mature state of the translation art&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;To follow the heart&amp;quot; refers to the process in which the translator, as the aesthetic subject, gives play to the creativity of the aesthetic subject when aestheticizing the original text, namely the aesthetic object, so as to reproduce the aesthetic elements of the original text and finally transmit the aesthetic pleasure to the readers; &amp;quot;Not to exceed the rules&amp;quot; means that the creative play of the aesthetic subject should not be contrary to the spirit and aesthetic intention of the original work. (Xu, 2003:73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4. Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Limitations===&lt;br /&gt;
A series of the translation views mentioned in above actually are not the established theories. Since these views hardly set up an organized and complete system, they can not be called the translation theories, such as Yan Fu's translation criteria, Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, and Qian Zhongshu’s &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu's views are presented for a specific purpose and under a unique background conditions. as mentioned by Wang Zuoliang, Yan’s target readers are the literati class of Qing Dynasty at the end of the 19th century, the upper class bureaucrats and intellectuals who had profound knowledge of ancient languages. With his patriotic mission in translation, He wants to save the nation from subjugation and ensure its survival by instilling in the feudal scholars the advanced Western thoughts. However, today's social environment is already a world away from Yan Fu's time, and the readership has also changed dramatically. If we still stubbornly adhere to Yan's translation standard and do not enrich its connotation in time, it can be out of accord with the times. (Wang, 1984:483)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the valuable innovation in translation, Fu Lei and Qian Zhongshu’ s views exist many problems in practical application. Fu's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; plays a connecting role in the aesthetic school of translation. Strictly speaking, Fu Lei does not put forward a specific theoretical system of translation, and his vies are basically summarized from his own translation practice. The linguistic expressions of his views are mostly poetic, not logical and well-reasoned. Likewise, Qian's “sublimation” is presented by highly poetic language and the classical quotations from Chinese traditional literary criticism, which is so obscure and vague as not to extract a clear and absolute definition. And the realm of “sublimation” is the ultimate goal of translation, hard to achieve in practice. One thousand readers create one thousand &amp;quot;Hamlet&amp;quot;, every scholar may interpret their views with slight difference. There already have existed many researches studying on their views on translation from different perspectives and furthermore these researches do not reach a same viewpoint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’ s “creation of beauty as in rivalry” also shows its limitations of being not universally applicable due to its excessive translation requirements and lack of theoretical arguments. For one thing, Xu advocates to take advantage of the target language, but there is no superiority or inferiority of one language over another. It is impossible to find quantitative criteria to judge the superiority of the original work and the translation. For another, to what extent can the translator surpass the the original author? Although literary translation is the re-creation of the original work, the translator cannot, overstep the scope of translation. What’s more, it also involves many problems such as the translator's personal literary cultivation and translation ethics. which may apply to literary translators who have profound literary knowledge, high responsibility for spreading one’s own culture and have the goal of making great achievements in literary translation. (Wang, 2010: 106)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Future Study===&lt;br /&gt;
Reviewing the development history of translation theories in contemporary China, both setbacks  and achievements have been experienced. Chinese translation theories share a common framework, set in the Chinese background and start in a typical Chinese way. With a shift to &amp;quot;multicultural dialogue&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interculturality&amp;quot; in the era of globalization, these aesthetic theories with national cultural characteristics will become the driving force for the advancement of Chinese translation aesthetics. Aesthetics is a reflection of culture, in which knowledge and information can be transmitted, but sentiment is hard to be perceived. Contemporary translation aesthetics should expand its research theoretical system and increase the exploration of interdisciplinary levels such as translation cultural aesthetics, translation cognitive aesthetics, translation communicative aesthetics, translation pragmatic aesthetics, etc. The construction of Chinese translation aesthetics theories should must be rooted in its own characteristic cultural soil, and draw nutrients from other national aesthetics theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xiying 陈西滢. (1929). 论翻译On Translation. 翻译通讯. Translation Journal. 135-143.&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Yongsheng 程永生. (2001)．描写交际翻译学 Descriptive Interaction Translation Studies. 合肥：安徽大学出版社. Hefei: Anhui University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Translation Dictionary Editorial Committe. 中国翻译词典编辑委员会(1997). 中国翻译词典Chinese Translation Dictionary. 武汉：湖北教育出版社. Wuhan: Hubei Education Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004).译学辞典Dictionary of Translation Studies. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei 傅雷. (2005). 高老头Le Pere Goriot. 沈阳：辽宁教育出版社. Shenyang: Liaoning Education Press..&lt;br /&gt;
Han Kun 韩昆.(2009) 论许渊冲的翻译美学思想On Xu Yuanchong's Aesthetic Thought on Translation. 上海外国语大学硕士论文. Shanghai: Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Shenhua 金圣华.(1996).傅雷与他的世界Fu Lei and His Own World. 上海：三联书店. Shanghai: Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋. (1984). 翻译论集Collection of Translation Studies. 北京：商务印书局. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang罗新璋.(1984). 我国自成体系的翻译理论Self-contained Translation Theories in China. 北京：商务印书. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅. (1981). 伟大的翻译家严复Great Translator-Yan Fu. 翻译通讯. Translation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Houping 王厚平.(2010). 美学视角下的文学翻译艺术研究. Research on the Art of Literary Translation from the Perspective of Aesthetics. 博士论文：上海外国语大学. Doctoral Dissertation: Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang 王佐良. (1997)．王佐良文集Collected Works of Wang Zuoliang. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2019). 英汉-汉英翻译教程English-Chinese and Chinese-English Translation Course . 长沙：湖南师范大学出版社. Changsha: Hunan Normal University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒. (1998). 论信达雅——严复翻译理论研究Studies on Yan Fu’ s Translation View. 北京：商务印书局. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Translators Association of China. (1984). 中国译协等编，翻译研究论文集（1949——1983）Collection of Translation Studies (1949-1983). 北京：外语教育与研究出版社：Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振(2005). 译介学 Translation Studies. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1984). 翻译的标准Translation Criteria. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003). 翻译的哲学Philosophy of Translation. 北京：北京大学出版社. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003). 文学与翻译Literature and Translation. 北京：北京大学出版社. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2006). 翻译的艺术Art of Translation. 北京：五洲传播出版社. Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong, Xu Jun 许渊冲、许钧. (2001).翻译：“美化之艺术”——新旧世纪交谈录Translation: &amp;quot;The Art of Beautification&amp;quot;-Conversations between the Old and New Centuries. 南京：译林出版社. Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Hailin 郑海凌. (2000).中国当代翻译学说Chinese Contemporary Translation Theory. 郑州：文心出版社. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 15:18, 8 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 12:34, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
陈西滢 Chen Xiying. 1929. 论翻译 On Translation. 翻译通讯.[J] Translation Journal. 135-143.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
程永生 Cheng Yongsheng. 2001. 描写交际翻译学 Descriptive Interaction Translation Studies.[M] 合肥：安徽大学出版社. Hefei: Anhui University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Translation Dictionary Editorial Committe. 中国翻译词典编辑委员会(1997). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译词典 Chinese Translation Dictionary. 武汉：湖北教育出版社. Wuhan: Hubei Education Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之 Fang Mengzhi. 2004.译学辞典 Dictionary of Translation Studies. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
傅雷 Fu Lei. 2005. 高老头 Le Pere Goriot. 沈阳：辽宁教育出版社. Shenyang: Liaoning Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩昆 Han Kun. 2009. 论许渊冲的翻译美学思想 On Xu Yuanchong's Aesthetic Thought on Translation. 上海外国语大学硕士论文. Shanghai: Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金圣华 Jin Shenghua. 1996. 傅雷与他的世界 Fu Lei and His Own World. 上海：三联书店. Shanghai: Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗新璋 Luo Xinzhang. 1984. 翻译论集 Collection of Translation Studies. 北京：商务印书局. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗新璋 Luo Xinzhang. 1984. 我国自成体系的翻译理论 Self-contained Translation Theories in China. 北京：商务印书. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马祖毅 Ma Zuyi. 1981. 伟大的翻译家严复 Great Translator-Yan Fu. 翻译通讯. Translation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王厚平 Wang Houping. 2010. 美学视角下的文学翻译艺术研究. Research on the Art of Literary Translation from the Perspective of Aesthetics. 博士论文：上海外国语大学. Doctoral Dissertation: Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王佐良 Wang Zuoliang. 1997. 王佐良文集 Collected Works of Wang Zuoliang. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
彭长江 Peng Changjiang. 2019. 英汉-汉英翻译教程 English-Chinese and Chinese-English Translation Course . 长沙：湖南师范大学出版社. Changsha: Hunan Normal University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈苏儒 Shen Suru. 1998.  论信达雅——严复翻译理论研究 Studies on Yan Fu’ s Translation View. 北京：商务印书局. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators Association of China. (1984). 中国译协等编，翻译研究论文集（1949——1983）Collection of Translation Studies (1949-1983). 北京：外语教育与研究出版社：Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振 Xie Tianahen. 2005. 译介学 Translation Studies. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong. 1984. 翻译的标准 Translation Criteria. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong. 2003. 翻译的哲学 Philosophy of Translation. 北京：北京大学出版社. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong. 2003. 文学与翻译Literature and Translation. 北京：北京大学出版社. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong. 2006. 翻译的艺术 Art of Translation. 北京：五洲传播出版社. Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲、许钧 Xu Yuanchong, Xu Jun. 2001.翻译：“美化之艺术”——新旧世纪交谈录 Translation: &amp;quot;The Art of Beautification&amp;quot;-Conversations between the Old and New Centuries. 南京：译林出版社. Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑海凌 Zheng Hailing. 2000.中国当代翻译学说 Chinese Contemporary Translation Theory. 郑州：文心出版社. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correction by --[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 09:32, 14 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1&amp;diff=133278</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1&amp;diff=133278"/>
		<updated>2021-12-15T07:04:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* Abstract */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 12 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary Chinese Translation Theories--from 1949 to Present =&lt;br /&gt;
Li Ruiyang 李瑞洋 “Hunan Normal University, China”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theories develop themselves on the grounds of traditional translation views and literary aesthetics. In contemporary China, translation is considered as an art which is actually an embodiment of translation and aesthetic. Aiming to clarify the development of contemporary Chinese translation studies, this paper summarizes the changes of translation criteria, reviews the recent translation theories and analyzes the aesthetic connotation in them. Meanwhile, this paper briefly state the limitations and expectations of future study, hoping to provide some useful suggestions for better enhancement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==: Translation theories; Translation criteria; Translation aesthetics; Tradition basis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==Chinese translation theories, Translation criteria, Translation aesthetics, Tradition basis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correction by --[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 07:04, 15 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1. Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theories develop themselves on the grounds of traditional literary aesthetics until the modern times and even after 1949. What they all share in common is the search for aesthetic, philosophical and cultural resources in traditional culture as the basis for their arguments. The most typical is Yan Fu' s translation criteria of&amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, which is originated from Zhi Qian's idea in the preface to his translation of Buddhist Scriptures. Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; and Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;translation aesthetics&amp;quot; are all developed form predecessor's translation views and inspired Chinese traditional literary aesthetic theory. In China, translation is considered as an art which needs to reach a certain aesthetic effect, therefore, translation theory is actually an embodiment of translation and aesthetic.(Xie, 2005: 59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu's translation criteria is not a systematic theory, but it is still held as a guideline for a long time and many Chinese translators have put forth new ideas on this foundation. His idea is rooted in the Chinese literary tradition and conforms to the habits of the Chinese mind, which is why it can survived for so long. On the one hand, before him, there was basically no such systematic translation criterion in China, his idea has filled a gap in Chinese translation theories. The idea of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; was concise and systematic, and thus it was taken by the community as the translation criterion. On the one hand, the theories of literary translation in China are deeply influenced by &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. On the other hand, those who are engaged in literary translation work also feel that these golden words cannot solve the practical problems in translation practice, so they further elaborate them. As a result, some theories of literary translation come into being, such as Fu Lei' s &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; and Xv Yuanchong' s aesthetics of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2.Translation criterion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criterion is of great significance to Chinese translation theory. Since Yan Fu’s idea, namely “faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance”, came into being, there has been years of discussion about it. The importance of translation criterion theory derives from both the theory itself and its derivative power. With the development of translation study, more and more critics of Yan Fu's idea have been raised. People have gradually come to realize that the translation criterion of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” is not perfect enough, especially the idea of elegance, which is doubted by many translators. In Translation As a Communication (2001), Cheng Yongsheng points out that there are three types of criticism on Yan Fu’ s translation criterion. The first type is pure critique; the second type is improvement; and the third type is a partial or full reinterpretation. (Cheng, 2001: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Pure critique===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang, a professor at Beijing Foreign Studies University, was a representative of pure critique on Yan Fu’s translation criterion, and he clearly opposed Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; idea. Since from the point of view of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, Yan Fu advocated the use of quaint language for translation. He thought it was inappropriate to use vulgar words in any translation. However, Wang Zuoliang believed that Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; was unreasonable. “If the original is not elegant, there is no need for elegance in the translation.”He took Gold Vase Plum as an example, which was a famous vernacular novel, he pointed out that “If you put these coarse social figures into graceful style of Zhou and Qin Dynasties and use refined words from Six Dynasties to convey the dialogue of them, the translation must be very ridiculous, causing a great loss of the meaning of the original text.” Wang Zuoliang did not think that &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is equivalent to beautification. He opposed Yan Fu's quaint translation of any text, but insisted on that the style of the translation depended on the original text. (Wang, 1997：462), (Chen, 1929: 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Improvements===&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike pure critique, many translators have put forward their own criteria while criticizing &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance&amp;quot;. Like Xv Yuanchong, Liu Chongde and Chang Xiefeng, they made improvements on the basis of Yan Fu's idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xv Yuanchong, who was a professor at Peking University, regarded “faithfulness and smoothness” as necessary conditions for translation, but “elegance” as a sufficient condition. In other words, &amp;quot;faithfulness” and “expressiveness&amp;quot; are criteria that must be followed in translation, but the implementation of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; depends on the specific text. In contemporary China where writings are in the vernacular instead of in classical Chinese, the idea of “elegance” can no longer be limited to the original meaning of quaint, but should turn to rhetoric. Xu refuted the idea that the relationship between translation form and the original content was dialectical unity. In his opinion, regardless of literal translation or free translation, faithfulness to the original content is the first priority. If only faithful to the form, ignoring the content, it was not a qualified translation. He considered that different literary genres shared different translation criteria. The prose translation criterion was concerned with “the faithful content of the original text, the smooth translation form, and the promotion of the advantages of the target text.” As for poetry translation criterion, he emphasized the beauty of meaning, sound and form. (Xu, 1984:9-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde, who was the vice president of Translators Association of China, presented his own translation criterion as “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness (in style). He agreed on Yan Fu’s first two criteria-- “faithfulness” and “expressiveness”, but changed “elegance” into “closeness”. From his perspective, the unity of a literary work was composed of ideological content, language expression and style characteristics, and literary translation must also be a true representation of the original complete unity. He bored down on the importance of “closeness in style”, which meant that the translation style was determined by the author’s own writing style. The translator must know very well about the writing style employed by the author, and carefully select wording and phrasing to fit the original style while translating. In order to fulfill the criterion of &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;, Liu Chongde clearly defined what kind of language ability a translator needed. He must be proficient in the native language and the language that needed to be translated. For one thing, he should translate the accurate thought content of the original text easily and smoothly and cause no rigidity to the readers. For another, he should notice every subtle difference in the author’s words, even a tiny particle, and find an appropriate form in the native language. (Peng, 2019:8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reinterpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi, the author of A Brief History of Chinese Translation, reinterpreted the concept of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; as translating in a standard language used throughout the country. Ma found the source of Yan Fu’s “elegance” in The Analects of Confucius. Confucius used the dialect of Lu state in his usual conversations, but when reciting The Book of Songs and The Four Books, he used the official language of the Zhou Dynasty, namely &amp;quot;Ya Yan&amp;quot;/elegant language. Yan Fu lived in the late Qing Dynasty, when the articles should written in classical Chinese, so he advocated the quint language. However, after the New Culture Movement in 1919, writings in the vernacular occupied the main historical stage, the criterion of “elegance” changed into using vernacular language while translating. (Ma, 1981:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru , who was a honorary member of Translators Association of China, held a view that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” formed a theoretical system of translation criterion. He defined translation as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a cross-language and cross-cultural communication, which is to convey an original content of certain language expressed by the sender to the recipient with different cultural background as fully as possible”. He emphasized that translation was communication, so translation research could not be confined to the study of two language conversions, but should highlight how to achieve the purpose of conveying information through interlingual conversion. Therefore, he believed that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” could not be considered in isolation. In order to achieve effective communication, all these three criteria must be met, and failure of any of it could lead to unqualified translations. For example, if the translated text was consistent with the original content, but difficult to articulate, then this kind of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; was unqualified. (Shen,1998:156)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, it is difficult to decide which of the criticisms on &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; is the most reasonable, but these pure criticisms, improvements and reinterpretations have reached three points of consensus: translation must have one criterion; Yan Fu's translation criterion has not reach the acme of perfection; &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; are the most important in translation. However, there is still no exact conclusion as to what the ultimate criterion of translation should be. Meanwhile, it seems that detailed questions have not been thoroughly discussed. For example, to what extent a translation can be considered &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3. Literal Translation Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
By critically inheriting Yan Fu's translation criterion, Chen Xiying put forward a literary translation theory of &amp;quot;three similarities”--”similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit”, which had a profound influence on contemporary translation theory in China. In 1929, Chen Xiying published “On Translation&amp;quot; in New Moon, an influential literary journal sponsored by the New Moon School in the 1920s. The essay criticized the view that a good prose translation just needed to be up to the &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. Many novel ideas were presented in this essay. Firstly, he introduced the concept of literature and non-literature. Quoting the English critic De Quincey, who divided literature into two categories: literature of wisdom and literature of force. According to his point of view, the former was didactic and the later was touching. Chen Xiying concluded that whether it was didactic or touching was the key to distinguish literature from non-literature. Secondly, he condensed &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; into one concept--”faithfulness”, and seriously questioned the necessity of being elegant in literary translation; Thirdly, he divided &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; into three levels: similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit. “Similarity in form” means that the ideological content of the original work should be accurately conveyed; “similarity in meaning” means that the stylistic features of the original work should be fully presented; “similarity on spirit” means that the charm of the original work should be precisely expressed.(Chen, 1984:135-143)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xiying has set a precedent for the theoretical discussion of literary translation in contemporary China. His theory originated from the consideration of applying Yan Fu's translation criterion to literary translation. His theory was complementary to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; were held in high esteem in literature translation theory, and they were elaborated by many other translation theorist. Fu Lei summarized it as &amp;quot;two similarities&amp;quot;, while Xu Yuanchong developed the &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; into “three beauties” from the practice of poetry translation. Therefore, Chen Xiying's theory of &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; served as a prelude of literature translation theory in contemporary China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 “Spirit Likeness” by Fu Lei===&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei was a great translator and artist, who has long been engaged in the translation of Balzac's series. During his lifetime, Fu Lei has introduced over 30 world masterpieces to Chinese readers, greatly prospered China's literary field. Meanwhile, he has contributed himself in developing translation theory.  The main translation theory developed by Fu Lei is the “spirit likeness”, which was first proposed in yhis translation work Le Pere Goriot. It is of great significance for people engaged in translation theory and translation practice.(Fu Lei, 2005:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand the essence of Fu Lei's theory of &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, the exact meaning of &amp;quot;form likeness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; should be made clear. According to The Chinese Translation Dictionary, 'form likeness' refers to preserve the form of the original text, such as the genre, type, structure and rhetorical means. The term &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; means that the translation should reproduce the imagery and rhyming phrases of the original text in an exquisite manner. In 1951, in the preface to the retranslation of Le Pere Goriot, Fu Lei wrote that, &amp;quot;In terms of effect, translation should be like painting, and what is sought is not form likeness but spirit likeness.&amp;quot; (Chinese Translation Dictionary Editorial Committe, 1997:466),(Fu Lei, 2005:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei advocated &amp;quot;emphasis on the spirit likeness rather than form likeness&amp;quot;, which was his personal aesthetic ideal of literary translation. Each language bears its own inimitable characteristics, unique cultural connotations and that fixed grammar rules. Even for languages as close as English, French, and German, there are many difficulties in translating each other, not to mention the huge span between Chinese and English. Literal translation of original syntax and word meanings does not quite work. He tried to remind translators not to weigh the gains and losses of linguistic forms, but to focus on delivering the spirit. (Zheng, 2000:89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Shenhua regards Fu Lei as the spokesman for Balzac in China. Literary translation is to convey the personality, style and flavor of the writer. Fu Lei has achieved this. His excellent artistic, extensive knowledge and rigorous academic attitude have made Balzac fortunate enough to have a spokesman. While translating Balzac's works, he strove for excellence of translation, thoroughly grasping the spirit of the original and retaining the author's logic, thought and style at full steam. (Jin, 1996:94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 Traditional Inheritance====&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei inherited the ancient Chinese idea of literary aesthetics. As is known, Fu Lei is a translator and artist at the same time, so it is reasonable for him to borrow the concept of literary aesthetics &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; to evaluate literary translation. Enlightened by painting, Fu Lei compared translation to painting. The &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; may be understood as &amp;quot;romantic charm&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;qi&amp;quot; of art. The Eastern Jin painter Gu Kaizhi proposes that form likeness contributes to spirit likeness, but Fu Lei put &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; in the first place. Because Fu Lei believes that translation is more difficult than painting, in his view, materials and techniques of original and copied paintings are the same, while the rules and connotations of the source and target language are worlds apart. While in 1920s, from the perspective of painting, Chen Xiying illustrated &amp;quot;the similarity in form, similarity in meaning, similarity in spirit&amp;quot; in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 Aesthetic basis====&lt;br /&gt;
The main unique feature of the &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; is that Fu Lei considers literary translation from the perspective of literary aesthetics, bringing translation activities into the realm of aesthetics. The concepts of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; have been proposed as early as in Chinese classical aesthetics. “Ancient aestheticians in China divided aesthetic objects into two parts: ‘spirit’ and 'form', with 'spirit' being the content, or the inner factors; 'form' is the texture, or the external factors.&amp;quot; Later theories of poetry were influenced by the tendency of classical aesthetics of China to &amp;quot;pursue emotion&amp;quot; and “pursue realm &amp;quot;, and he &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; gradually took precedence over the &amp;quot;form likeness &amp;quot;. Thus, the focus on spirit has become the mainstream of poetry. Having studied art history in his early years, Fu Lei was familiar with the &amp;quot;theory of form and spirit&amp;quot; in classical aesthetics, so he applied it to discuss the problem of literary translation. (Zheng, 2000:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 “Sublimation” by Qian Zhongshu ===&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu, with a great fame among intellectuals, is considered to be &amp;quot;the Kunlun Mountain of Culture&amp;quot; in contemporary China. Since he is one of the most erudite scholars in China, both  well versed in domestic and foreign culture. His studies cover broadly from philosophy to philology, from poetics to aesthetics, from textual criticism to literary criticism. It is meaningful to research his translation theory, especially the pith of his translation thought—&amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
In Lin Shu's Translations, Qian presented the “sublimation”. By criticizing Lin's translation, and analysing foreign scholars' arguments, Qian came up with his own view on translation — &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Qian takes &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; fort he highest ideal of literary translation. In fact, this essay was first issued before the cultural revolution, but it was revised in 1981, with the biggest change of the meaning of &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; from the &amp;quot;the highest criterion&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;the highest ideal&amp;quot;. “While translating literature from one language to another, any rigid and far-fetched trace should not exist and the original flavor should be preserved perfectly, in such way can be considered to reach ‘sublimation’. In the 17th century, such translation effect was thought to be the ‘transmigration of souls’ of the original, with the body transformed but the spirit retained.” That is to say, the translation should be faithful to the original so much as to read not like a translated version. A wonderful translation never merely or stubbornly sticks to the principles of absolute equivalent or approximate effect, but instead ought to flexibly reflect the full meaning and the intact  flavour of the original work, in an idiomatic target language so as not to bear any trace of exotic touch. (Luo, 1984:696)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Traditional Inheritance====&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu’s &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; is an inherited development of previous Chinese traditional translation theories. Developing from Buddhist translation theories, Yan Fu's three translation criteria and Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; is rooted in the Chinese traditional land and has become part of local theories. &lt;br /&gt;
In Three Difficulties in Translation, Qian dates back the origin of Yan Fu's translation criteria and proposes his own opinion. He regards the three notions as an entire reality instead of viewing them separately. What he believes is that faithfulness is the most important one among these three criteria, because it includes the content of the other two criteria. To be more specific, faithfulness entails expressiveness and elegance to make a complement, which means expressiveness and elegance are the necessary conditions of faithfulness; Expressiveness is necessary for any translation, but elegance can not always be a polish to the original works. Without expressiveness and elegance, translation can not achieve the effect of faithfulness. Based on these findings, Qian puts forward his own translation theory--”sublimation”, which is a creative rethinking of the controversial propositions in Chinese translation history. It embodies some typical characteristics of Chinese traditional translation. “Sublimation” creates a harmonious and compatible condition for translation and puts the traditional propositions of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; to the acme. (Luo, 1984:67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Aesthetic basis====&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional “realm” conception provides a breeding ground for Qian's &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Qian takes full advantage of the quintessence of Chinese traditional aesthetics. As soon as &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; is mentioned, it associates people with an indescribable realm. Luo Xinzhang once praised &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; to develop translation from the domain of aesthetics to the realm of art&amp;quot; . The aesthetic realm comes from the Buddhist realm conception, which is a universal feeling. At first, the realm conception referred to actual end or boundary, but later it expanded the connotation to the abstract realm, related with the heart. What the heart perceives is the &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot;. in this sense, &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot; will show a strong sense of individuality. Influenced by the &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot;, writers prefer to color the external world with their institutions and deliver their true feelings. With regard to the aesthetic meaning of &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot;, Wang Guowei argued that, &amp;quot;To express the feelings and impress the readers, literary creation needs to grasp two keys, namely meaning and realm; all the first-rake literary works are the combination of meaning and realm, and if only completes the meaning or realm is incapable of being literature.&amp;quot; Qian’ s “sublimation” inherits Chinese classical aesthetics but meanwhile surmount the original idea. What Qian pursues is the highest state of the translation, to preserve innate flavor of the original with the transmuted appearance. (Luo, 1984:19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 “Translation Aesthetics” by Xv Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a famous translator and translation theorist. He is a pioneer of poetry translation in China, especially in traditional Chinese poetry translation. For one thing, he was inspired by many famous teachers, such as litterateur Wu Mi, essayist Zhu Ziqing, aesthetic master Zhu Guanqian, and poet Wen Yiduo. For another, he devoted himself to numerous translation practices. As a prolific translator, Xu Yuanchong spent around 70 years on literary translation, and he translated above 3000 Chinese traditional poems. Benefit from solid theoretical foundation and rich translation practice, he has put forward valuable translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
The quintessence of Xu’s theory is “Art of beautifulization and creation of beauty as in rivalry”. His literature translation theories involves four aspects: Ontology, Methodology, Teleology and Epistemology. Their representative theories are as follows: Ontology-three beauties, referring to beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form; Methodology- three transforms, referring to generalization, equalization and particularization; Teleology-readers’ comprehension, appreciation and admiration; Epistemology-the essence of translation is not science but art. (Xu, 2003:75), (Han, 2009:18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's aesthetic translation theories, the three-beauty principle have received the most attention. While translating poems, Xu believes the best words are those with beautiful sense, sound and form. In The Art of Translation, he illustrates more clearly, “The art of translation is to comprehend the original content (or the deep structure) through its form (or the surface structure) and then reproduce the original content with the form of the target language. This  reproduction is absolutely not a word-for-word translation, but recreation of the original beauty in meaning. And meanwhile, the original beauty in sound and in form should also be reproduced when poem translation is concerned.”  (Xu, 2006; 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in sense suggests that the translator should express the superficial meaning of the content, but also the sense in it. In the words of Xu, if the content and form of the poem are in consistent with each other, the translation will be harmonious. If they are inconsistent, the form takes the first priority. Beauty in sound accounts for that the translator should try his utmost to reproduce original meter, rhyme, rhythm, and alliteration. Xu strongly objects to translate poetry without rhyme. It is worthy of reproducing the rhyme where the original text appears. Beauty  in form does not only mean the beauty of characters but also arrangement of structures. Achieving resemblance in form is necessary, but if not, at least it should be generally well-organized. Antithesis and form are emphasized in Chinese classical poems. Therefore, translator should be capable or creative enough to cover with the transformation of form the source language to target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.2 Traditional Inheritance====&lt;br /&gt;
Xv Yuanchong’ s translation theories can be condensed into “art of beautifulization and creation of the beat as in rivalry”. His theories are the inheritance and development of the predecessors. The translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and excellence(信达优)” is inspired by Yan Fu; With an attitude of keeping up with the times, Xv boldly innovates Yan Fu's criterion of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;excellence&amp;quot; which is more in line with contemporary translation practice. That is, to give full play to the linguistic advantages of the target language; The “three beauty Principle” is enlightened by Lu Xun; Lu Xun supposed that the Chinese language is beautiful in three aspects: in sense appealing to the heart, in sound appealing to the ear and in form appealing to the eye. And Xv put forward the three beauty to be specific as beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form; “Three Resemblances” is expanded from Fu Lei’ s belief of “spirit likeness”. Xu confessed that his &amp;quot;three resemblance&amp;quot; benefited from Fu Lei. However, compared to Fu Lei's generalized, qualitative idea, which is the dichotomy of “spirit likeness” and “form likeness”, Xv’ “three resemblance” is a much more specific aesthetic judgment standard. (Xu, 2001:52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.3 Aesthetic basis====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics utilizes the theory of aesthetics to provide interpretation and guidance for translation practice. Aesthetics is the subordinate unit of philosophy, studying the essence and significance of beauty. Translation aesthetics perfectly combines translation and aesthetics into one whole. It employs interdisciplinary method to study the literary translation from the perspective of aesthetics, so it embodies the artistic and scientific nature of translation. Fang Mengzh defines translation aesthetics in A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China, “translation aesthetics refers to research the special significance of aesthetics on translation, to reach the combination of the scientificalness and artistry of translation from the perspective of aesthetics.” It means to utilize basic aesthetic laws and analyze aesthetic issues in translation. (Fang, 2004: Chapter18(2))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has taken an absorption from former aesthetic and philosophical wisdom. Inspired by Wang Guowei's &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot; and Confucianism, Xu's aesthetic view is put forward, &amp;quot;To follow the heart and not to exceed the rules is the mature state of the translation art&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;To follow the heart&amp;quot; refers to the process in which the translator, as the aesthetic subject, gives play to the creativity of the aesthetic subject when aestheticizing the original text, namely the aesthetic object, so as to reproduce the aesthetic elements of the original text and finally transmit the aesthetic pleasure to the readers; &amp;quot;Not to exceed the rules&amp;quot; means that the creative play of the aesthetic subject should not be contrary to the spirit and aesthetic intention of the original work. (Xu, 2003:73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4. Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Limitations===&lt;br /&gt;
A series of the translation views mentioned in above actually are not the established theories. Since these views hardly set up an organized and complete system, they can not be called the translation theories, such as Yan Fu's translation criteria, Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, and Qian Zhongshu’s &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu's views are presented for a specific purpose and under a unique background conditions. as mentioned by Wang Zuoliang, Yan’s target readers are the literati class of Qing Dynasty at the end of the 19th century, the upper class bureaucrats and intellectuals who had profound knowledge of ancient languages. With his patriotic mission in translation, He wants to save the nation from subjugation and ensure its survival by instilling in the feudal scholars the advanced Western thoughts. However, today's social environment is already a world away from Yan Fu's time, and the readership has also changed dramatically. If we still stubbornly adhere to Yan's translation standard and do not enrich its connotation in time, it can be out of accord with the times. (Wang, 1984:483)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the valuable innovation in translation, Fu Lei and Qian Zhongshu’ s views exist many problems in practical application. Fu's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; plays a connecting role in the aesthetic school of translation. Strictly speaking, Fu Lei does not put forward a specific theoretical system of translation, and his vies are basically summarized from his own translation practice. The linguistic expressions of his views are mostly poetic, not logical and well-reasoned. Likewise, Qian's “sublimation” is presented by highly poetic language and the classical quotations from Chinese traditional literary criticism, which is so obscure and vague as not to extract a clear and absolute definition. And the realm of “sublimation” is the ultimate goal of translation, hard to achieve in practice. One thousand readers create one thousand &amp;quot;Hamlet&amp;quot;, every scholar may interpret their views with slight difference. There already have existed many researches studying on their views on translation from different perspectives and furthermore these researches do not reach a same viewpoint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’ s “creation of beauty as in rivalry” also shows its limitations of being not universally applicable due to its excessive translation requirements and lack of theoretical arguments. For one thing, Xu advocates to take advantage of the target language, but there is no superiority or inferiority of one language over another. It is impossible to find quantitative criteria to judge the superiority of the original work and the translation. For another, to what extent can the translator surpass the the original author? Although literary translation is the re-creation of the original work, the translator cannot, overstep the scope of translation. What’s more, it also involves many problems such as the translator's personal literary cultivation and translation ethics. which may apply to literary translators who have profound literary knowledge, high responsibility for spreading one’s own culture and have the goal of making great achievements in literary translation. (Wang, 2010: 106)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Future Study===&lt;br /&gt;
Reviewing the development history of translation theories in contemporary China, both setbacks  and achievements have been experienced. Chinese translation theories share a common framework, set in the Chinese background and start in a typical Chinese way. With a shift to &amp;quot;multicultural dialogue&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interculturality&amp;quot; in the era of globalization, these aesthetic theories with national cultural characteristics will become the driving force for the advancement of Chinese translation aesthetics. Aesthetics is a reflection of culture, in which knowledge and information can be transmitted, but sentiment is hard to be perceived. Contemporary translation aesthetics should expand its research theoretical system and increase the exploration of interdisciplinary levels such as translation cultural aesthetics, translation cognitive aesthetics, translation communicative aesthetics, translation pragmatic aesthetics, etc. The construction of Chinese translation aesthetics theories should must be rooted in its own characteristic cultural soil, and draw nutrients from other national aesthetics theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xiying 陈西滢. (1929). 论翻译On Translation. 翻译通讯. Translation Journal. 135-143.&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Yongsheng 程永生. (2001)．描写交际翻译学 Descriptive Interaction Translation Studies. 合肥：安徽大学出版社. Hefei: Anhui University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Translation Dictionary Editorial Committe. 中国翻译词典编辑委员会(1997). 中国翻译词典Chinese Translation Dictionary. 武汉：湖北教育出版社. Wuhan: Hubei Education Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004).译学辞典Dictionary of Translation Studies. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei 傅雷. (2005). 高老头Le Pere Goriot. 沈阳：辽宁教育出版社. Shenyang: Liaoning Education Press..&lt;br /&gt;
Han Kun 韩昆.(2009) 论许渊冲的翻译美学思想On Xu Yuanchong's Aesthetic Thought on Translation. 上海外国语大学硕士论文. Shanghai: Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Shenhua 金圣华.(1996).傅雷与他的世界Fu Lei and His Own World. 上海：三联书店. Shanghai: Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋. (1984). 翻译论集Collection of Translation Studies. 北京：商务印书局. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang罗新璋.(1984). 我国自成体系的翻译理论Self-contained Translation Theories in China. 北京：商务印书. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅. (1981). 伟大的翻译家严复Great Translator-Yan Fu. 翻译通讯. Translation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Houping 王厚平.(2010). 美学视角下的文学翻译艺术研究. Research on the Art of Literary Translation from the Perspective of Aesthetics. 博士论文：上海外国语大学. Doctoral Dissertation: Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang 王佐良. (1997)．王佐良文集Collected Works of Wang Zuoliang. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2019). 英汉-汉英翻译教程English-Chinese and Chinese-English Translation Course . 长沙：湖南师范大学出版社. Changsha: Hunan Normal University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒. (1998). 论信达雅——严复翻译理论研究Studies on Yan Fu’ s Translation View. 北京：商务印书局. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Translators Association of China. (1984). 中国译协等编，翻译研究论文集（1949——1983）Collection of Translation Studies (1949-1983). 北京：外语教育与研究出版社：Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振(2005). 译介学 Translation Studies. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1984). 翻译的标准Translation Criteria. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003). 翻译的哲学Philosophy of Translation. 北京：北京大学出版社. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003). 文学与翻译Literature and Translation. 北京：北京大学出版社. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2006). 翻译的艺术Art of Translation. 北京：五洲传播出版社. Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong, Xu Jun 许渊冲、许钧. (2001).翻译：“美化之艺术”——新旧世纪交谈录Translation: &amp;quot;The Art of Beautification&amp;quot;-Conversations between the Old and New Centuries. 南京：译林出版社. Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Hailin 郑海凌. (2000).中国当代翻译学说Chinese Contemporary Translation Theory. 郑州：文心出版社. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 15:18, 8 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 12:34, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
陈西滢 Chen Xiying. 1929. 论翻译 On Translation. 翻译通讯.[J] Translation Journal. 135-143.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
程永生 Cheng Yongsheng. 2001. 描写交际翻译学 Descriptive Interaction Translation Studies.[M] 合肥：安徽大学出版社. Hefei: Anhui University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Translation Dictionary Editorial Committe. 中国翻译词典编辑委员会(1997). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译词典 Chinese Translation Dictionary. 武汉：湖北教育出版社. Wuhan: Hubei Education Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之 Fang Mengzhi. 2004.译学辞典 Dictionary of Translation Studies. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
傅雷 Fu Lei. 2005. 高老头 Le Pere Goriot. 沈阳：辽宁教育出版社. Shenyang: Liaoning Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩昆 Han Kun. 2009. 论许渊冲的翻译美学思想 On Xu Yuanchong's Aesthetic Thought on Translation. 上海外国语大学硕士论文. Shanghai: Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金圣华 Jin Shenghua. 1996. 傅雷与他的世界 Fu Lei and His Own World. 上海：三联书店. Shanghai: Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗新璋 Luo Xinzhang. 1984. 翻译论集 Collection of Translation Studies. 北京：商务印书局. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗新璋 Luo Xinzhang. 1984. 我国自成体系的翻译理论 Self-contained Translation Theories in China. 北京：商务印书. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马祖毅 Ma Zuyi. 1981. 伟大的翻译家严复 Great Translator-Yan Fu. 翻译通讯. Translation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王厚平 Wang Houping. 2010. 美学视角下的文学翻译艺术研究. Research on the Art of Literary Translation from the Perspective of Aesthetics. 博士论文：上海外国语大学. Doctoral Dissertation: Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王佐良 Wang Zuoliang. 1997. 王佐良文集 Collected Works of Wang Zuoliang. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
彭长江 Peng Changjiang. 2019. 英汉-汉英翻译教程 English-Chinese and Chinese-English Translation Course . 长沙：湖南师范大学出版社. Changsha: Hunan Normal University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈苏儒 Shen Suru. 1998.  论信达雅——严复翻译理论研究 Studies on Yan Fu’ s Translation View. 北京：商务印书局. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators Association of China. (1984). 中国译协等编，翻译研究论文集（1949——1983）Collection of Translation Studies (1949-1983). 北京：外语教育与研究出版社：Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振 Xie Tianahen. 2005. 译介学 Translation Studies. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong. 1984. 翻译的标准 Translation Criteria. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong. 2003. 翻译的哲学 Philosophy of Translation. 北京：北京大学出版社. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong. 2003. 文学与翻译Literature and Translation. 北京：北京大学出版社. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong. 2006. 翻译的艺术 Art of Translation. 北京：五洲传播出版社. Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲、许钧 Xu Yuanchong, Xu Jun. 2001.翻译：“美化之艺术”——新旧世纪交谈录 Translation: &amp;quot;The Art of Beautification&amp;quot;-Conversations between the Old and New Centuries. 南京：译林出版社. Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑海凌 Zheng Hailing. 2000.中国当代翻译学说 Chinese Contemporary Translation Theory. 郑州：文心出版社. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correction by --[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 09:32, 14 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=133110</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=133110"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T14:09:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* 3.2 Criticism of Гарбовский (Garbovsky) */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=Chapter 2: History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
'''苏联解体后的俄罗斯翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈心怡 Chen Xinyi, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining inheritance and development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing new perspectives and main trends of Russian translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Translation theorists, Translation ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译史上，俄苏翻译理论在世界翻译界发挥了举足轻重的作用，俄苏翻译理论家对世界翻译文学的发展做出了巨大贡献。虽然苏联解体才三十年，但俄罗斯翻译理论的研究一直受到国内学者的关注。本文主要介绍苏联解体后俄罗斯翻译理论的发展历程，首先陈述了苏联解体后俄罗斯的翻译现状，其次是苏联解体后俄罗斯对于翻译理论的继承与发展，最后概述了新世纪俄罗斯翻译理论研究的新视角和发展趋势。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译史，翻译理论，翻译理论家，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.The State of Translation in Russia After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.(Wu 2006:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.(Wu 2006:169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (Wu 2006:170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2.Inheritance and Development of Russian Translation Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Reinterpretation of the Equivalence Problem===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. (Yang 2003:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.(Yang 2004:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another translation theorist В.В. Сдобников also has his own understanding of equivalence, which he prepared in cooperation with О.В. Петрова. The Theory of Translation (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;) was published in 2001. From the point of view of the general theory of communication he distinguishes the criteria of evaluation of translation quality as equivalence (эквивалентность) and adequacy (адекватность).Сдобкников believes that these are two different concepts. Adequacy is the first level of evaluating the quality of translation, it is only suitable for evaluating the overall text of the translation, so adequacy does not have the problem of levels, the relationship between the translation of a work and the original text is either equivalent or not. Unlike equivalence, which depends not only on the translator's analysis and understanding of the extra-linguistic factors of the generated utterance. Сдобников's distinction between equivalence and adequacy is to a certain extent inherited from Смирнов's idea. The discussion of the level of equivalence should be said to be Сдобников's contribution to this important concept of linguistic translation. According to him, there are four kinds of equivalence according to the degree of correspondence between the translated text and the original text: the translation is equivalent to the original text as a whole, and the equivalence is realized at all levels of the text; the translation is equivalent to the original text as a whole, but the translated text is not equivalent to the original text only at individual levels; the translated text is equivalent in some aspects, but not equivalent to the original text as a whole; the translation may be neither equivalent nor equivalent to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two aforementioned translation theorists, in the 21st century, the authors of the traditional problem of equivalence can be found in a number of academic monographs. For example, В.Н.Крупнов discusses the relationship between equivalence and lexical application from the point of view of translation practice. According to him, the translator's task is to select the equivalent specific linguistic units from a wide range of dictionary meanings for the translation of the original text based on the analysis of the text and full consideration of the hyperlinguistic information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
З.Д. Львовская discusses equivalence from the point of view of communication theory. She argues that &amp;quot;any bilingual activity that does not take equivalence as the purpose of communication is not translation and cannot be explained scientifically in a particular theory, because the type of behavior always changes with its purpose.&amp;quot; Львовская discusses textuality and its relation to translation equivalence based on a cross-cultural perspective and analyzes the similarities and differences between equivalence and adequacy. She suggests that both equivalence and adequacy are concepts with an evaluative and relative character. The difference between the two is that equivalence evaluates the bilingual communicative process of translation not only in terms of the fidelity of the source language text but also in terms of the accuracy of the language use of the imported language text and derives an overall result; whereas adequacy evaluates only the correspondence of the translated text in the new communicative scene, i.e., the cultural context of the target language. (З.Д. Львовская 2007:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Reinterpretation of Translation Shifts Problem ===&lt;br /&gt;
Like the problem of equivalence, the problem of translation shift was also one of the main concerns of Russian-Soviet translation theory in the last century. In the Russian-Soviet translation theory, Я.I.Рецкер (1950) has discussed the problem of translation shift in more details. He divided translation shift into lexical shift and grammatical shift, while lexical shift can be divided into seven forms; grammatical shift is also associated with lexical shift, and grammatical shift refers to changing the structure of sentences in translation according to the norms of the target language. After that, А.Д.Швейцер (1988) discussed translation shift from the level of sense-value equivalence. Л.С.Бархударов (1975) classified the shift in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory continued to pay attention to the problem of translation shift, and a representative viewpoint belongs to the discussion of shift by Г.Р.Гарбовский. Г.Р.Гарбовский puts forward the discourse shift (прагматические преобразовния) and discourse-determined shift (прагмат ически обусловленные преобразования). Гарбовский considers discourse conversion and discourse-determined conversion as different concepts. Pragmatic transformation means that the translator consciously changes the communicative effect and aesthetic function sought by the author of the original text. For example, translating poetry into prose and prose into poetry. When the translator believes that it is more important for the reader to understand the content of the original text as exhaustively as possible rather than the form, he often chooses a pragmatic conversion. And the pragmatically determined conversion is aimed at reproducing the communicative effect of the original text in the translated text in equivalent value. Therefore, the translated text often retains the pragmatic meaning of the original, while the syntactic and semantic meaning of the original may be partially or even completely changed. Thus, it can be seen that a pragmatic shift often changes the text as a whole, while a pragmatically determined shift changes only the components of the text. However, whether it is a pragmatic shift or a pragma-determined shift, it is a matter of the translator trying to realize the interpretation of the meaning of one conforming system in another conforming system.(Yang 2005:4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Criticism of The Major Translation Theorists After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Criticism of Сдобников (Sdobnikov)===&lt;br /&gt;
Stobnikov and Petrova's Theory of Translation is a relatively comprehensive textbook on translation and can also be considered a theoretical work. It covers numerous aspects of the history of translation, general theory of translation and monographs on translation. At present, translation studies have developed to a certain level, and there are more materials and predecessors' theories to draw on, summarize and apply, so these two authors are able to examine translation issues from a new height and breadth. The book provides a comprehensive and detailed introduction to the development of Russian translation theory in recent decades, and lists the views of various schools of thought and makes a more incisive analysis and evaluation in the elaboration of some theoretical issues. It can be said that the author has a deep understanding of the development of translation theory as a whole. At the same time, the analysis of various schools of thought is very objective, pointing out the progress of a certain view compared with the previous ones, but also pointing out the shortcomings openly and honestly, and being comprehensive as a textbook. In addition, the views of some famous translation theorists from other countries (such as Nida) are also introduced according to the needs of the text, and even the research results of Chinese scholar Shen Dan are quoted. The book devotes a large amount of space to discussing translation monographs, summarizing and concluding the research on interpretation and literary translation, which is uncommon for translation linguistics works. The two authors have their own unique insights on some theoretical issues, such as the discussion of the concepts of equivalence and equivalence, and they have achieved the inclusion of the views of linguistic and literary schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from the book that the two authors hold a functional communicative view of translation, such as they regard the text as a unit of translation and the function of the text as a translation invariant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the book is a textbook for translation majors in Russian universities, the whole book is mainly an introduction and evaluation of views, and the authors themselves do not have many theoretical views and no significant breakthrough insights, which is also the shortcoming of the book. However, the flaws do not cover up the defects, and the book expresses their own views on the various schools of thought presented (e.g., the authors distinguish between the two concepts of translation studies and translation theory, and also they disagree with Komissarov's classification of detective novels as a type of information translation, etc.), which makes a certain contribution to the development of translation theory research and indicates that translation theory, practice and teaching in translation departments in foreign provinces are in the process of accumulation, and breakthrough results may appear.(Wu 2006:617)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Criticism of Гарбовский (Garbovsky)===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, Fyodorov's book &amp;quot;Outline of Translation Theory&amp;quot; was published, which gave a more systematic and comprehensive discussion of translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. In this book, Fyodorov proposed that the theory of translation should be composed of &amp;quot;general theory of translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;sub-theory of translation&amp;quot;. This view was later carried on in the works of other translation theorists. Along with the rapid development of scientific knowledge, the study of the general theory of translation has been deepened. Galbovsky's book &amp;quot;Translation Theory&amp;quot; focuses on the study of the general problems of translation, which is a study of the main problems of translation theory, based on the studies of his predecessors and contemporaries on these problems. However, Galbovsky does not simply list the views of others, but analyzes and comments on them, identifying the connections and differences between them. This kind of study helps us to grasp the translation linguistics school's research on the general issues of translation as a whole, and at the same time deepens our knowledge and understanding of these views. Galbovsky's discussion of some major issues in translation theory can be described as exhaustive and detailed. For example, the study of the problem of translation equivalence involves the definition of equivalence, equivalence in mathematics and logic, equivalence and meaning, signified and congruent reference, objectivity and subjectivity in translation, equivalence and adequacy, fidelity and exactness, multilevel theory of equivalence, formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence theory, translation equivalence as a normative category, adequacy, equivalence and translation evaluation, regular correspondence of equivalence, etc.(Wu 2006:648)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Overview of Russian Translation Theory Research in The New Century==&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1New Perspectives in Russian translation theory research===&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory has not only focused on traditional translation problems, but has also continued to launch new perspectives in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И.С.Алексеева, based on years of experience and study of translation teaching, proposed the chapter transformation theory of translation. At the beginning of her monograph she points out that &amp;quot;today translation cannot be studied from any perspective without the concept of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;.&amp;quot; This monograph can be said to be a complete construction of the theory of textual or chapter translation. The monograph not only analyzes the status of chapter theory in modern translation theory and the types of chapter transformation from a macro perspective, but also subdivides chapters into twenty-four types and studies the translation transformation of each type of chapter. In addition, Алексеева also researches the problem of chapter shift in translation and interpretation and provides guidance for each of them. Translation criticism is also a part of translation studies, and a complete theory of chapter translation certainly includes the problem of translation criticism in the framework of chapters, therefore, in the last chapter the author examines the mode of original text-translation text conversion as the basis of scientific translation criticism. (И.С.Алексеева 2008:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The findings of frame semantics and cognitive linguistics provide another new perspective for the study of translation after the dissolution of the Soviet Union.В.I.Хайруллин (2009) argues that different pictures of the linguistic world do not create insurmountable barriers to interlingual communication, because the influence of cultural factors on translation can be included in the study of frame theory. It is generally accepted that framing is a key concept of cognitive science, referring to the process of mastering, accumulating and using information by a person and the method of conceptual organization of knowledge. And when Хайруллин applies this concept to translation studies, it expands it so that it is not limited to the concept of cognition, but extends to the perspective of language and culture. From this broad perspective, the author believes that translation is a complex phenomenon involving historical, cultural and social relations of linguistic communities, and the definition of translation must be considered in three dimensions, namely, language, information and culture. Хайрулин analyzes and studies these three factors embodied in translation in four specific dimensions: subject, space, time and behavior, with an overview perspective. These three factors and four dimensions form the network of translation, into which the main factors affecting translation can be included for an overview and study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although chapter translation perspective and frame translation research have been mentioned by previous authors, the macroscopic grasp and comprehensive study of these two research paths by the two authors mentioned above should be of great value to the development of Russian translation theory. In addition, translators have also put forward their translation claims from new perspectives such as lexicography and ethics, and all these studies have pushed Russian translation theory to new heights. (И.С.Алексеева 2008:43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The Main Trends of Russian Translation Theory Research===&lt;br /&gt;
Since entering the 21st century, Russian translation theory has further explored traditional translation issues in depth on the one hand, and explored new perspectives and fields of translation research on the other. Although the achievements of Russian translation theory in the new century are not yet comparable to those of the last century, the development of only thirty years has already enabled Russian translation theory to present its own development direction and trends. Looking at the results of the last thirty years, the Russian translation theory in the 21st century mainly presents the following trends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the linguistic and literary research paths of translation are further integrated and unified in the construction and reflection of the ontology of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, multi-perspective studies on traditional translation, such as the problem of equivalence and translation transformation. Scholars have explored these issues more deeply from a new perspective. These reflections and interpretations have undoubtedly developed and deepened the Russian translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the combination of translation studies with several disciplines of linguistics, such as chapter linguistics, sociolinguistics, communicative theory, frame theory, etc., has enriched the research horizon of translation. The combination of translation studies with other linguistic disciplines has also become a major feature of Russian translation theory in the 21st century.(Yang 2006:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, to study Russian translation theory, it is necessary to understand its history first. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, although there was a brief low period in the translation business in Russia, Russian translation theory has shown a more active development after entering the new century. The contributions of Stobnikov and Garbovsky to the study of Russian translation theory are particularly outstanding. In the last thirty years, both the reinterpretation of traditional problems and the discovery of new perspectives in translation studies have led to a new development of Russian translation theory research in the new century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
吴克礼 Wu Keli. 2006.  俄苏翻译理论流派评述 Review of Russian and Soviet Translation Theory Schools [M]. 上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2003. 科米萨罗夫翻译思想管窥A Glimpse into Komissarov's Thought on Translation[J]. 中国俄语教学(3) Teaching Russian in China (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2004. 科米萨罗夫的翻译语用学思想Komissarov's idea of translation pragmatics[J]. 中国俄语教学(4))Teaching Russian in China(4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2005. 俄罗斯语言翻译学研究Translation Studies in Russian Language[J]. 外语与外语教学(5) Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Studie(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2006. 俄罗斯语言翻译研究的八大领域Eight areas of Russian language translation research[J]. 外语研究(5) Foreign Language Studie(5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Алексеева И.С. Alexeeva I.S. 2008. Текст и перевод вопросы теории Text and translation issues of theory[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бархударов Л.С. Barkhudarov L.S. 1975. Язык и перевод. Вопросы общей и частной теории перевода Language and translation. Problems of the general and private theory of translation[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский Н.К. Garbovsky N.K. 2004. Теория перевода Translation Theory[M]. М.Издательство Московского университета M. Publishing house of Moscow University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1980. Лингвистика перевода Linguistics of translation[M]. М. Международные M. International. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1999. Современное переводоведение. Курслекций Modern Translation Studies. Coursework[M]. М. ЭТС. M. ETS. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Швейцер А.Д. Schweitzer A.D. 1988. Теория перевода:статус, проблемы, аспекты Theory of translation:status, problems, aspects[М]. М. :Наука. М. :Science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Хуйруллин В.И. Huirullin V.I. 2009. Перевод и фреймы Translation and Frames[M]. М. Издательство«Книжный дом ЛИБРОКОМ»M. Publishing house LIBROKOM.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=133108</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=133108"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T14:07:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* 3.1 Criticism of Сдобников (Sdobnikov) */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=Chapter 2: History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
'''苏联解体后的俄罗斯翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈心怡 Chen Xinyi, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining inheritance and development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing new perspectives and main trends of Russian translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Translation theorists, Translation ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译史上，俄苏翻译理论在世界翻译界发挥了举足轻重的作用，俄苏翻译理论家对世界翻译文学的发展做出了巨大贡献。虽然苏联解体才三十年，但俄罗斯翻译理论的研究一直受到国内学者的关注。本文主要介绍苏联解体后俄罗斯翻译理论的发展历程，首先陈述了苏联解体后俄罗斯的翻译现状，其次是苏联解体后俄罗斯对于翻译理论的继承与发展，最后概述了新世纪俄罗斯翻译理论研究的新视角和发展趋势。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译史，翻译理论，翻译理论家，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.The State of Translation in Russia After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.(Wu 2006:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.(Wu 2006:169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (Wu 2006:170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2.Inheritance and Development of Russian Translation Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Reinterpretation of the Equivalence Problem===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. (Yang 2003:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.(Yang 2004:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another translation theorist В.В. Сдобников also has his own understanding of equivalence, which he prepared in cooperation with О.В. Петрова. The Theory of Translation (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;) was published in 2001. From the point of view of the general theory of communication he distinguishes the criteria of evaluation of translation quality as equivalence (эквивалентность) and adequacy (адекватность).Сдобкников believes that these are two different concepts. Adequacy is the first level of evaluating the quality of translation, it is only suitable for evaluating the overall text of the translation, so adequacy does not have the problem of levels, the relationship between the translation of a work and the original text is either equivalent or not. Unlike equivalence, which depends not only on the translator's analysis and understanding of the extra-linguistic factors of the generated utterance. Сдобников's distinction between equivalence and adequacy is to a certain extent inherited from Смирнов's idea. The discussion of the level of equivalence should be said to be Сдобников's contribution to this important concept of linguistic translation. According to him, there are four kinds of equivalence according to the degree of correspondence between the translated text and the original text: the translation is equivalent to the original text as a whole, and the equivalence is realized at all levels of the text; the translation is equivalent to the original text as a whole, but the translated text is not equivalent to the original text only at individual levels; the translated text is equivalent in some aspects, but not equivalent to the original text as a whole; the translation may be neither equivalent nor equivalent to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two aforementioned translation theorists, in the 21st century, the authors of the traditional problem of equivalence can be found in a number of academic monographs. For example, В.Н.Крупнов discusses the relationship between equivalence and lexical application from the point of view of translation practice. According to him, the translator's task is to select the equivalent specific linguistic units from a wide range of dictionary meanings for the translation of the original text based on the analysis of the text and full consideration of the hyperlinguistic information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
З.Д. Львовская discusses equivalence from the point of view of communication theory. She argues that &amp;quot;any bilingual activity that does not take equivalence as the purpose of communication is not translation and cannot be explained scientifically in a particular theory, because the type of behavior always changes with its purpose.&amp;quot; Львовская discusses textuality and its relation to translation equivalence based on a cross-cultural perspective and analyzes the similarities and differences between equivalence and adequacy. She suggests that both equivalence and adequacy are concepts with an evaluative and relative character. The difference between the two is that equivalence evaluates the bilingual communicative process of translation not only in terms of the fidelity of the source language text but also in terms of the accuracy of the language use of the imported language text and derives an overall result; whereas adequacy evaluates only the correspondence of the translated text in the new communicative scene, i.e., the cultural context of the target language. (З.Д. Львовская 2007:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Reinterpretation of Translation Shifts Problem ===&lt;br /&gt;
Like the problem of equivalence, the problem of translation shift was also one of the main concerns of Russian-Soviet translation theory in the last century. In the Russian-Soviet translation theory, Я.I.Рецкер (1950) has discussed the problem of translation shift in more details. He divided translation shift into lexical shift and grammatical shift, while lexical shift can be divided into seven forms; grammatical shift is also associated with lexical shift, and grammatical shift refers to changing the structure of sentences in translation according to the norms of the target language. After that, А.Д.Швейцер (1988) discussed translation shift from the level of sense-value equivalence. Л.С.Бархударов (1975) classified the shift in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory continued to pay attention to the problem of translation shift, and a representative viewpoint belongs to the discussion of shift by Г.Р.Гарбовский. Г.Р.Гарбовский puts forward the discourse shift (прагматические преобразовния) and discourse-determined shift (прагмат ически обусловленные преобразования). Гарбовский considers discourse conversion and discourse-determined conversion as different concepts. Pragmatic transformation means that the translator consciously changes the communicative effect and aesthetic function sought by the author of the original text. For example, translating poetry into prose and prose into poetry. When the translator believes that it is more important for the reader to understand the content of the original text as exhaustively as possible rather than the form, he often chooses a pragmatic conversion. And the pragmatically determined conversion is aimed at reproducing the communicative effect of the original text in the translated text in equivalent value. Therefore, the translated text often retains the pragmatic meaning of the original, while the syntactic and semantic meaning of the original may be partially or even completely changed. Thus, it can be seen that a pragmatic shift often changes the text as a whole, while a pragmatically determined shift changes only the components of the text. However, whether it is a pragmatic shift or a pragma-determined shift, it is a matter of the translator trying to realize the interpretation of the meaning of one conforming system in another conforming system.(Yang 2005:4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Criticism of The Major Translation Theorists After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Criticism of Сдобников (Sdobnikov)===&lt;br /&gt;
Stobnikov and Petrova's Theory of Translation is a relatively comprehensive textbook on translation and can also be considered a theoretical work. It covers numerous aspects of the history of translation, general theory of translation and monographs on translation. At present, translation studies have developed to a certain level, and there are more materials and predecessors' theories to draw on, summarize and apply, so these two authors are able to examine translation issues from a new height and breadth. The book provides a comprehensive and detailed introduction to the development of Russian translation theory in recent decades, and lists the views of various schools of thought and makes a more incisive analysis and evaluation in the elaboration of some theoretical issues. It can be said that the author has a deep understanding of the development of translation theory as a whole. At the same time, the analysis of various schools of thought is very objective, pointing out the progress of a certain view compared with the previous ones, but also pointing out the shortcomings openly and honestly, and being comprehensive as a textbook. In addition, the views of some famous translation theorists from other countries (such as Nida) are also introduced according to the needs of the text, and even the research results of Chinese scholar Shen Dan are quoted. The book devotes a large amount of space to discussing translation monographs, summarizing and concluding the research on interpretation and literary translation, which is uncommon for translation linguistics works. The two authors have their own unique insights on some theoretical issues, such as the discussion of the concepts of equivalence and equivalence, and they have achieved the inclusion of the views of linguistic and literary schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from the book that the two authors hold a functional communicative view of translation, such as they regard the text as a unit of translation and the function of the text as a translation invariant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the book is a textbook for translation majors in Russian universities, the whole book is mainly an introduction and evaluation of views, and the authors themselves do not have many theoretical views and no significant breakthrough insights, which is also the shortcoming of the book. However, the flaws do not cover up the defects, and the book expresses their own views on the various schools of thought presented (e.g., the authors distinguish between the two concepts of translation studies and translation theory, and also they disagree with Komissarov's classification of detective novels as a type of information translation, etc.), which makes a certain contribution to the development of translation theory research and indicates that translation theory, practice and teaching in translation departments in foreign provinces are in the process of accumulation, and breakthrough results may appear.(Wu 2006:617)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Criticism of Гарбовский (Garbovsky)===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, Fyodorov's book &amp;quot;Outline of Translation Theory&amp;quot; was published, which gave a more systematic and comprehensive discussion of translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. In this book, Fyodorov proposed that the theory of translation should be composed of &amp;quot;general theory of translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;sub-theory of translation&amp;quot;. This view was later carried on in the works of other translation theorists. Along with the rapid development of scientific knowledge, the study of the general theory of translation has been deepened. Galbovsky's book &amp;quot;Translation Theory&amp;quot; focuses on the study of the general problems of translation, which is a study of the main problems of translation theory, based on the studies of his predecessors and contemporaries on these problems. However, Galbovsky does not simply list the views of others, but analyzes and comments on them, identifying the connections and differences between them. This kind of study helps us to grasp the translation linguistics school's research on the general issues of translation as a whole, and at the same time deepens our knowledge and understanding of these views. Galbovsky's discussion of some major issues in translation theory can be described as exhaustive and detailed. For example, the study of the problem of translation equivalence involves the definition of equivalence, equivalence in mathematics and logic, equivalence and meaning, signified and congruent reference, objectivity and subjectivity in translation, equivalence and adequacy, fidelity and exactness, multilevel theory of equivalence, formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence theory, translation equivalence as a normative category, adequacy, equivalence and translation evaluation, regular correspondence of equivalence, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Overview of Russian Translation Theory Research in The New Century==&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1New Perspectives in Russian translation theory research===&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory has not only focused on traditional translation problems, but has also continued to launch new perspectives in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И.С.Алексеева, based on years of experience and study of translation teaching, proposed the chapter transformation theory of translation. At the beginning of her monograph she points out that &amp;quot;today translation cannot be studied from any perspective without the concept of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;.&amp;quot; This monograph can be said to be a complete construction of the theory of textual or chapter translation. The monograph not only analyzes the status of chapter theory in modern translation theory and the types of chapter transformation from a macro perspective, but also subdivides chapters into twenty-four types and studies the translation transformation of each type of chapter. In addition, Алексеева also researches the problem of chapter shift in translation and interpretation and provides guidance for each of them. Translation criticism is also a part of translation studies, and a complete theory of chapter translation certainly includes the problem of translation criticism in the framework of chapters, therefore, in the last chapter the author examines the mode of original text-translation text conversion as the basis of scientific translation criticism. (И.С.Алексеева 2008:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The findings of frame semantics and cognitive linguistics provide another new perspective for the study of translation after the dissolution of the Soviet Union.В.I.Хайруллин (2009) argues that different pictures of the linguistic world do not create insurmountable barriers to interlingual communication, because the influence of cultural factors on translation can be included in the study of frame theory. It is generally accepted that framing is a key concept of cognitive science, referring to the process of mastering, accumulating and using information by a person and the method of conceptual organization of knowledge. And when Хайруллин applies this concept to translation studies, it expands it so that it is not limited to the concept of cognition, but extends to the perspective of language and culture. From this broad perspective, the author believes that translation is a complex phenomenon involving historical, cultural and social relations of linguistic communities, and the definition of translation must be considered in three dimensions, namely, language, information and culture. Хайрулин analyzes and studies these three factors embodied in translation in four specific dimensions: subject, space, time and behavior, with an overview perspective. These three factors and four dimensions form the network of translation, into which the main factors affecting translation can be included for an overview and study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although chapter translation perspective and frame translation research have been mentioned by previous authors, the macroscopic grasp and comprehensive study of these two research paths by the two authors mentioned above should be of great value to the development of Russian translation theory. In addition, translators have also put forward their translation claims from new perspectives such as lexicography and ethics, and all these studies have pushed Russian translation theory to new heights. (И.С.Алексеева 2008:43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The Main Trends of Russian Translation Theory Research===&lt;br /&gt;
Since entering the 21st century, Russian translation theory has further explored traditional translation issues in depth on the one hand, and explored new perspectives and fields of translation research on the other. Although the achievements of Russian translation theory in the new century are not yet comparable to those of the last century, the development of only thirty years has already enabled Russian translation theory to present its own development direction and trends. Looking at the results of the last thirty years, the Russian translation theory in the 21st century mainly presents the following trends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the linguistic and literary research paths of translation are further integrated and unified in the construction and reflection of the ontology of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, multi-perspective studies on traditional translation, such as the problem of equivalence and translation transformation. Scholars have explored these issues more deeply from a new perspective. These reflections and interpretations have undoubtedly developed and deepened the Russian translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the combination of translation studies with several disciplines of linguistics, such as chapter linguistics, sociolinguistics, communicative theory, frame theory, etc., has enriched the research horizon of translation. The combination of translation studies with other linguistic disciplines has also become a major feature of Russian translation theory in the 21st century.(Yang 2006:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, to study Russian translation theory, it is necessary to understand its history first. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, although there was a brief low period in the translation business in Russia, Russian translation theory has shown a more active development after entering the new century. The contributions of Stobnikov and Garbovsky to the study of Russian translation theory are particularly outstanding. In the last thirty years, both the reinterpretation of traditional problems and the discovery of new perspectives in translation studies have led to a new development of Russian translation theory research in the new century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
吴克礼 Wu Keli. 2006.  俄苏翻译理论流派评述 Review of Russian and Soviet Translation Theory Schools [M]. 上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2003. 科米萨罗夫翻译思想管窥A Glimpse into Komissarov's Thought on Translation[J]. 中国俄语教学(3) Teaching Russian in China (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2004. 科米萨罗夫的翻译语用学思想Komissarov's idea of translation pragmatics[J]. 中国俄语教学(4))Teaching Russian in China(4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2005. 俄罗斯语言翻译学研究Translation Studies in Russian Language[J]. 外语与外语教学(5) Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Studie(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2006. 俄罗斯语言翻译研究的八大领域Eight areas of Russian language translation research[J]. 外语研究(5) Foreign Language Studie(5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Алексеева И.С. Alexeeva I.S. 2008. Текст и перевод вопросы теории Text and translation issues of theory[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бархударов Л.С. Barkhudarov L.S. 1975. Язык и перевод. Вопросы общей и частной теории перевода Language and translation. Problems of the general and private theory of translation[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский Н.К. Garbovsky N.K. 2004. Теория перевода Translation Theory[M]. М.Издательство Московского университета M. Publishing house of Moscow University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1980. Лингвистика перевода Linguistics of translation[M]. М. Международные M. International. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1999. Современное переводоведение. Курслекций Modern Translation Studies. Coursework[M]. М. ЭТС. M. ETS. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Швейцер А.Д. Schweitzer A.D. 1988. Теория перевода:статус, проблемы, аспекты Theory of translation:status, problems, aspects[М]. М. :Наука. М. :Science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Хуйруллин В.И. Huirullin V.I. 2009. Перевод и фреймы Translation and Frames[M]. М. Издательство«Книжный дом ЛИБРОКОМ»M. Publishing house LIBROKOM.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1&amp;diff=132973</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1&amp;diff=132973"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T09:32:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 12 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary Chinese Translation Theories--from 1949 to Present =&lt;br /&gt;
Li Ruiyang 李瑞洋 “Hunan Normal University, China”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theories develop themselves on the grounds of traditional translation views and literary aesthetics. In contemporary China, translation is considered as an art which is actually an embodiment of translation and aesthetic. Aiming to clarify the development of contemporary Chinese translation studies, this paper summarizes the changes of translation criteria, reviews the recent translation theories and analyzes the aesthetic connotation in them. Meanwhile, this paper briefly state the limitations and expectations of future study, hoping to provide some useful suggestions for better enhancement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==: Translation theories; Translation criteria; Translation aesthetics; Tradition basis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1. Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theories develop themselves on the grounds of traditional literary aesthetics until the modern times and even after 1949. What they all share in common is the search for aesthetic, philosophical and cultural resources in traditional culture as the basis for their arguments. The most typical is Yan Fu' s translation criteria of&amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, which is originated from Zhi Qian's idea in the preface to his translation of Buddhist Scriptures. Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; and Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;translation aesthetics&amp;quot; are all developed form predecessor's translation views and inspired Chinese traditional literary aesthetic theory. In China, translation is considered as an art which needs to reach a certain aesthetic effect, therefore, translation theory is actually an embodiment of translation and aesthetic.(Xie, 2005: 59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu's translation criteria is not a systematic theory, but it is still held as a guideline for a long time and many Chinese translators have put forth new ideas on this foundation. His idea is rooted in the Chinese literary tradition and conforms to the habits of the Chinese mind, which is why it can survived for so long. On the one hand, before him, there was basically no such systematic translation criterion in China, his idea has filled a gap in Chinese translation theories. The idea of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; was concise and systematic, and thus it was taken by the community as the translation criterion. On the one hand, the theories of literary translation in China are deeply influenced by &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. On the other hand, those who are engaged in literary translation work also feel that these golden words cannot solve the practical problems in translation practice, so they further elaborate them. As a result, some theories of literary translation come into being, such as Fu Lei' s &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; and Xv Yuanchong' s aesthetics of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2.Translation criterion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criterion is of great significance to Chinese translation theory. Since Yan Fu’s idea, namely “faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance”, came into being, there has been years of discussion about it. The importance of translation criterion theory derives from both the theory itself and its derivative power. With the development of translation study, more and more critics of Yan Fu's idea have been raised. People have gradually come to realize that the translation criterion of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” is not perfect enough, especially the idea of elegance, which is doubted by many translators. In Translation As a Communication (2001), Cheng Yongsheng points out that there are three types of criticism on Yan Fu’ s translation criterion. The first type is pure critique; the second type is improvement; and the third type is a partial or full reinterpretation. (Cheng, 2001: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Pure critique===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang, a professor at Beijing Foreign Studies University, was a representative of pure critique on Yan Fu’s translation criterion, and he clearly opposed Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; idea. Since from the point of view of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, Yan Fu advocated the use of quaint language for translation. He thought it was inappropriate to use vulgar words in any translation. However, Wang Zuoliang believed that Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; was unreasonable. “If the original is not elegant, there is no need for elegance in the translation.”He took Gold Vase Plum as an example, which was a famous vernacular novel, he pointed out that “If you put these coarse social figures into graceful style of Zhou and Qin Dynasties and use refined words from Six Dynasties to convey the dialogue of them, the translation must be very ridiculous, causing a great loss of the meaning of the original text.” Wang Zuoliang did not think that &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is equivalent to beautification. He opposed Yan Fu's quaint translation of any text, but insisted on that the style of the translation depended on the original text. (Wang, 1997：462), (Chen, 1929: 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Improvements===&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike pure critique, many translators have put forward their own criteria while criticizing &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance&amp;quot;. Like Xv Yuanchong, Liu Chongde and Chang Xiefeng, they made improvements on the basis of Yan Fu's idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xv Yuanchong, who was a professor at Peking University, regarded “faithfulness and smoothness” as necessary conditions for translation, but “elegance” as a sufficient condition. In other words, &amp;quot;faithfulness” and “expressiveness&amp;quot; are criteria that must be followed in translation, but the implementation of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; depends on the specific text. In contemporary China where writings are in the vernacular instead of in classical Chinese, the idea of “elegance” can no longer be limited to the original meaning of quaint, but should turn to rhetoric. Xu refuted the idea that the relationship between translation form and the original content was dialectical unity. In his opinion, regardless of literal translation or free translation, faithfulness to the original content is the first priority. If only faithful to the form, ignoring the content, it was not a qualified translation. He considered that different literary genres shared different translation criteria. The prose translation criterion was concerned with “the faithful content of the original text, the smooth translation form, and the promotion of the advantages of the target text.” As for poetry translation criterion, he emphasized the beauty of meaning, sound and form. (Xu, 1984:9-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde, who was the vice president of Translators Association of China, presented his own translation criterion as “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness (in style). He agreed on Yan Fu’s first two criteria-- “faithfulness” and “expressiveness”, but changed “elegance” into “closeness”. From his perspective, the unity of a literary work was composed of ideological content, language expression and style characteristics, and literary translation must also be a true representation of the original complete unity. He bored down on the importance of “closeness in style”, which meant that the translation style was determined by the author’s own writing style. The translator must know very well about the writing style employed by the author, and carefully select wording and phrasing to fit the original style while translating. In order to fulfill the criterion of &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;, Liu Chongde clearly defined what kind of language ability a translator needed. He must be proficient in the native language and the language that needed to be translated. For one thing, he should translate the accurate thought content of the original text easily and smoothly and cause no rigidity to the readers. For another, he should notice every subtle difference in the author’s words, even a tiny particle, and find an appropriate form in the native language. (Peng, 2019:8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reinterpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi, the author of A Brief History of Chinese Translation, reinterpreted the concept of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; as translating in a standard language used throughout the country. Ma found the source of Yan Fu’s “elegance” in The Analects of Confucius. Confucius used the dialect of Lu state in his usual conversations, but when reciting The Book of Songs and The Four Books, he used the official language of the Zhou Dynasty, namely &amp;quot;Ya Yan&amp;quot;/elegant language. Yan Fu lived in the late Qing Dynasty, when the articles should written in classical Chinese, so he advocated the quint language. However, after the New Culture Movement in 1919, writings in the vernacular occupied the main historical stage, the criterion of “elegance” changed into using vernacular language while translating. (Ma, 1981:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru , who was a honorary member of Translators Association of China, held a view that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” formed a theoretical system of translation criterion. He defined translation as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a cross-language and cross-cultural communication, which is to convey an original content of certain language expressed by the sender to the recipient with different cultural background as fully as possible”. He emphasized that translation was communication, so translation research could not be confined to the study of two language conversions, but should highlight how to achieve the purpose of conveying information through interlingual conversion. Therefore, he believed that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” could not be considered in isolation. In order to achieve effective communication, all these three criteria must be met, and failure of any of it could lead to unqualified translations. For example, if the translated text was consistent with the original content, but difficult to articulate, then this kind of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; was unqualified. (Shen,1998:156)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, it is difficult to decide which of the criticisms on &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; is the most reasonable, but these pure criticisms, improvements and reinterpretations have reached three points of consensus: translation must have one criterion; Yan Fu's translation criterion has not reach the acme of perfection; &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; are the most important in translation. However, there is still no exact conclusion as to what the ultimate criterion of translation should be. Meanwhile, it seems that detailed questions have not been thoroughly discussed. For example, to what extent a translation can be considered &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3. Literal Translation Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
By critically inheriting Yan Fu's translation criterion, Chen Xiying put forward a literary translation theory of &amp;quot;three similarities”--”similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit”, which had a profound influence on contemporary translation theory in China. In 1929, Chen Xiying published “On Translation&amp;quot; in New Moon, an influential literary journal sponsored by the New Moon School in the 1920s. The essay criticized the view that a good prose translation just needed to be up to the &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. Many novel ideas were presented in this essay. Firstly, he introduced the concept of literature and non-literature. Quoting the English critic De Quincey, who divided literature into two categories: literature of wisdom and literature of force. According to his point of view, the former was didactic and the later was touching. Chen Xiying concluded that whether it was didactic or touching was the key to distinguish literature from non-literature. Secondly, he condensed &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; into one concept--”faithfulness”, and seriously questioned the necessity of being elegant in literary translation; Thirdly, he divided &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; into three levels: similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit. “Similarity in form” means that the ideological content of the original work should be accurately conveyed; “similarity in meaning” means that the stylistic features of the original work should be fully presented; “similarity on spirit” means that the charm of the original work should be precisely expressed.(Chen, 1984:135-143)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xiying has set a precedent for the theoretical discussion of literary translation in contemporary China. His theory originated from the consideration of applying Yan Fu's translation criterion to literary translation. His theory was complementary to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; were held in high esteem in literature translation theory, and they were elaborated by many other translation theorist. Fu Lei summarized it as &amp;quot;two similarities&amp;quot;, while Xu Yuanchong developed the &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; into “three beauties” from the practice of poetry translation. Therefore, Chen Xiying's theory of &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; served as a prelude of literature translation theory in contemporary China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 “Spirit Likeness” by Fu Lei===&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei was a great translator and artist, who has long been engaged in the translation of Balzac's series. During his lifetime, Fu Lei has introduced over 30 world masterpieces to Chinese readers, greatly prospered China's literary field. Meanwhile, he has contributed himself in developing translation theory.  The main translation theory developed by Fu Lei is the “spirit likeness”, which was first proposed in yhis translation work Le Pere Goriot. It is of great significance for people engaged in translation theory and translation practice.(Fu Lei, 2005:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand the essence of Fu Lei's theory of &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, the exact meaning of &amp;quot;form likeness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; should be made clear. According to The Chinese Translation Dictionary, 'form likeness' refers to preserve the form of the original text, such as the genre, type, structure and rhetorical means. The term &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; means that the translation should reproduce the imagery and rhyming phrases of the original text in an exquisite manner. In 1951, in the preface to the retranslation of Le Pere Goriot, Fu Lei wrote that, &amp;quot;In terms of effect, translation should be like painting, and what is sought is not form likeness but spirit likeness.&amp;quot; (Chinese Translation Dictionary Editorial Committe, 1997:466),(Fu Lei, 2005:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei advocated &amp;quot;emphasis on the spirit likeness rather than form likeness&amp;quot;, which was his personal aesthetic ideal of literary translation. Each language bears its own inimitable characteristics, unique cultural connotations and that fixed grammar rules. Even for languages as close as English, French, and German, there are many difficulties in translating each other, not to mention the huge span between Chinese and English. Literal translation of original syntax and word meanings does not quite work. He tried to remind translators not to weigh the gains and losses of linguistic forms, but to focus on delivering the spirit. (Zheng, 2000:89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Shenhua regards Fu Lei as the spokesman for Balzac in China. Literary translation is to convey the personality, style and flavor of the writer. Fu Lei has achieved this. His excellent artistic, extensive knowledge and rigorous academic attitude have made Balzac fortunate enough to have a spokesman. While translating Balzac's works, he strove for excellence of translation, thoroughly grasping the spirit of the original and retaining the author's logic, thought and style at full steam. (Jin, 1996:94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 Traditional Inheritance====&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei inherited the ancient Chinese idea of literary aesthetics. As is known, Fu Lei is a translator and artist at the same time, so it is reasonable for him to borrow the concept of literary aesthetics &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; to evaluate literary translation. Enlightened by painting, Fu Lei compared translation to painting. The &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; may be understood as &amp;quot;romantic charm&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;qi&amp;quot; of art. The Eastern Jin painter Gu Kaizhi proposes that form likeness contributes to spirit likeness, but Fu Lei put &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; in the first place. Because Fu Lei believes that translation is more difficult than painting, in his view, materials and techniques of original and copied paintings are the same, while the rules and connotations of the source and target language are worlds apart. While in 1920s, from the perspective of painting, Chen Xiying illustrated &amp;quot;the similarity in form, similarity in meaning, similarity in spirit&amp;quot; in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 Aesthetic basis====&lt;br /&gt;
The main unique feature of the &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; is that Fu Lei considers literary translation from the perspective of literary aesthetics, bringing translation activities into the realm of aesthetics. The concepts of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; have been proposed as early as in Chinese classical aesthetics. “Ancient aestheticians in China divided aesthetic objects into two parts: ‘spirit’ and 'form', with 'spirit' being the content, or the inner factors; 'form' is the texture, or the external factors.&amp;quot; Later theories of poetry were influenced by the tendency of classical aesthetics of China to &amp;quot;pursue emotion&amp;quot; and “pursue realm &amp;quot;, and he &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; gradually took precedence over the &amp;quot;form likeness &amp;quot;. Thus, the focus on spirit has become the mainstream of poetry. Having studied art history in his early years, Fu Lei was familiar with the &amp;quot;theory of form and spirit&amp;quot; in classical aesthetics, so he applied it to discuss the problem of literary translation. (Zheng, 2000:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 “Sublimation” by Qian Zhongshu ===&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu, with a great fame among intellectuals, is considered to be &amp;quot;the Kunlun Mountain of Culture&amp;quot; in contemporary China. Since he is one of the most erudite scholars in China, both  well versed in domestic and foreign culture. His studies cover broadly from philosophy to philology, from poetics to aesthetics, from textual criticism to literary criticism. It is meaningful to research his translation theory, especially the pith of his translation thought—&amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
In Lin Shu's Translations, Qian presented the “sublimation”. By criticizing Lin's translation, and analysing foreign scholars' arguments, Qian came up with his own view on translation — &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Qian takes &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; fort he highest ideal of literary translation. In fact, this essay was first issued before the cultural revolution, but it was revised in 1981, with the biggest change of the meaning of &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; from the &amp;quot;the highest criterion&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;the highest ideal&amp;quot;. “While translating literature from one language to another, any rigid and far-fetched trace should not exist and the original flavor should be preserved perfectly, in such way can be considered to reach ‘sublimation’. In the 17th century, such translation effect was thought to be the ‘transmigration of souls’ of the original, with the body transformed but the spirit retained.” That is to say, the translation should be faithful to the original so much as to read not like a translated version. A wonderful translation never merely or stubbornly sticks to the principles of absolute equivalent or approximate effect, but instead ought to flexibly reflect the full meaning and the intact  flavour of the original work, in an idiomatic target language so as not to bear any trace of exotic touch. (Luo, 1984:696)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Traditional Inheritance====&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu’s &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; is an inherited development of previous Chinese traditional translation theories. Developing from Buddhist translation theories, Yan Fu's three translation criteria and Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; is rooted in the Chinese traditional land and has become part of local theories. &lt;br /&gt;
In Three Difficulties in Translation, Qian dates back the origin of Yan Fu's translation criteria and proposes his own opinion. He regards the three notions as an entire reality instead of viewing them separately. What he believes is that faithfulness is the most important one among these three criteria, because it includes the content of the other two criteria. To be more specific, faithfulness entails expressiveness and elegance to make a complement, which means expressiveness and elegance are the necessary conditions of faithfulness; Expressiveness is necessary for any translation, but elegance can not always be a polish to the original works. Without expressiveness and elegance, translation can not achieve the effect of faithfulness. Based on these findings, Qian puts forward his own translation theory--”sublimation”, which is a creative rethinking of the controversial propositions in Chinese translation history. It embodies some typical characteristics of Chinese traditional translation. “Sublimation” creates a harmonious and compatible condition for translation and puts the traditional propositions of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; to the acme. (Luo, 1984:67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Aesthetic basis====&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional “realm” conception provides a breeding ground for Qian's &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Qian takes full advantage of the quintessence of Chinese traditional aesthetics. As soon as &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; is mentioned, it associates people with an indescribable realm. Luo Xinzhang once praised &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; to develop translation from the domain of aesthetics to the realm of art&amp;quot; . The aesthetic realm comes from the Buddhist realm conception, which is a universal feeling. At first, the realm conception referred to actual end or boundary, but later it expanded the connotation to the abstract realm, related with the heart. What the heart perceives is the &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot;. in this sense, &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot; will show a strong sense of individuality. Influenced by the &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot;, writers prefer to color the external world with their institutions and deliver their true feelings. With regard to the aesthetic meaning of &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot;, Wang Guowei argued that, &amp;quot;To express the feelings and impress the readers, literary creation needs to grasp two keys, namely meaning and realm; all the first-rake literary works are the combination of meaning and realm, and if only completes the meaning or realm is incapable of being literature.&amp;quot; Qian’ s “sublimation” inherits Chinese classical aesthetics but meanwhile surmount the original idea. What Qian pursues is the highest state of the translation, to preserve innate flavor of the original with the transmuted appearance. (Luo, 1984:19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 “Translation Aesthetics” by Xv Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a famous translator and translation theorist. He is a pioneer of poetry translation in China, especially in traditional Chinese poetry translation. For one thing, he was inspired by many famous teachers, such as litterateur Wu Mi, essayist Zhu Ziqing, aesthetic master Zhu Guanqian, and poet Wen Yiduo. For another, he devoted himself to numerous translation practices. As a prolific translator, Xu Yuanchong spent around 70 years on literary translation, and he translated above 3000 Chinese traditional poems. Benefit from solid theoretical foundation and rich translation practice, he has put forward valuable translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
The quintessence of Xu’s theory is “Art of beautifulization and creation of beauty as in rivalry”. His literature translation theories involves four aspects: Ontology, Methodology, Teleology and Epistemology. Their representative theories are as follows: Ontology-three beauties, referring to beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form; Methodology- three transforms, referring to generalization, equalization and particularization; Teleology-readers’ comprehension, appreciation and admiration; Epistemology-the essence of translation is not science but art. (Xu, 2003:75), (Han, 2009:18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's aesthetic translation theories, the three-beauty principle have received the most attention. While translating poems, Xu believes the best words are those with beautiful sense, sound and form. In The Art of Translation, he illustrates more clearly, “The art of translation is to comprehend the original content (or the deep structure) through its form (or the surface structure) and then reproduce the original content with the form of the target language. This  reproduction is absolutely not a word-for-word translation, but recreation of the original beauty in meaning. And meanwhile, the original beauty in sound and in form should also be reproduced when poem translation is concerned.”  (Xu, 2006; 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in sense suggests that the translator should express the superficial meaning of the content, but also the sense in it. In the words of Xu, if the content and form of the poem are in consistent with each other, the translation will be harmonious. If they are inconsistent, the form takes the first priority. Beauty in sound accounts for that the translator should try his utmost to reproduce original meter, rhyme, rhythm, and alliteration. Xu strongly objects to translate poetry without rhyme. It is worthy of reproducing the rhyme where the original text appears. Beauty  in form does not only mean the beauty of characters but also arrangement of structures. Achieving resemblance in form is necessary, but if not, at least it should be generally well-organized. Antithesis and form are emphasized in Chinese classical poems. Therefore, translator should be capable or creative enough to cover with the transformation of form the source language to target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.2 Traditional Inheritance====&lt;br /&gt;
Xv Yuanchong’ s translation theories can be condensed into “art of beautifulization and creation of the beat as in rivalry”. His theories are the inheritance and development of the predecessors. The translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and excellence(信达优)” is inspired by Yan Fu; With an attitude of keeping up with the times, Xv boldly innovates Yan Fu's criterion of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;excellence&amp;quot; which is more in line with contemporary translation practice. That is, to give full play to the linguistic advantages of the target language; The “three beauty Principle” is enlightened by Lu Xun; Lu Xun supposed that the Chinese language is beautiful in three aspects: in sense appealing to the heart, in sound appealing to the ear and in form appealing to the eye. And Xv put forward the three beauty to be specific as beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form; “Three Resemblances” is expanded from Fu Lei’ s belief of “spirit likeness”. Xu confessed that his &amp;quot;three resemblance&amp;quot; benefited from Fu Lei. However, compared to Fu Lei's generalized, qualitative idea, which is the dichotomy of “spirit likeness” and “form likeness”, Xv’ “three resemblance” is a much more specific aesthetic judgment standard. (Xu, 2001:52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.3 Aesthetic basis====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics utilizes the theory of aesthetics to provide interpretation and guidance for translation practice. Aesthetics is the subordinate unit of philosophy, studying the essence and significance of beauty. Translation aesthetics perfectly combines translation and aesthetics into one whole. It employs interdisciplinary method to study the literary translation from the perspective of aesthetics, so it embodies the artistic and scientific nature of translation. Fang Mengzh defines translation aesthetics in A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China, “translation aesthetics refers to research the special significance of aesthetics on translation, to reach the combination of the scientificalness and artistry of translation from the perspective of aesthetics.” It means to utilize basic aesthetic laws and analyze aesthetic issues in translation. (Fang, 2004: Chapter18(2))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has taken an absorption from former aesthetic and philosophical wisdom. Inspired by Wang Guowei's &amp;quot;realm&amp;quot; and Confucianism, Xu's aesthetic view is put forward, &amp;quot;To follow the heart and not to exceed the rules is the mature state of the translation art&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;To follow the heart&amp;quot; refers to the process in which the translator, as the aesthetic subject, gives play to the creativity of the aesthetic subject when aestheticizing the original text, namely the aesthetic object, so as to reproduce the aesthetic elements of the original text and finally transmit the aesthetic pleasure to the readers; &amp;quot;Not to exceed the rules&amp;quot; means that the creative play of the aesthetic subject should not be contrary to the spirit and aesthetic intention of the original work. (Xu, 2003:73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4. Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Limitations===&lt;br /&gt;
A series of the translation views mentioned in above actually are not the established theories. Since these views hardly set up an organized and complete system, they can not be called the translation theories, such as Yan Fu's translation criteria, Fu Lei's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot;, and Qian Zhongshu’s &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu's views are presented for a specific purpose and under a unique background conditions. as mentioned by Wang Zuoliang, Yan’s target readers are the literati class of Qing Dynasty at the end of the 19th century, the upper class bureaucrats and intellectuals who had profound knowledge of ancient languages. With his patriotic mission in translation, He wants to save the nation from subjugation and ensure its survival by instilling in the feudal scholars the advanced Western thoughts. However, today's social environment is already a world away from Yan Fu's time, and the readership has also changed dramatically. If we still stubbornly adhere to Yan's translation standard and do not enrich its connotation in time, it can be out of accord with the times. (Wang, 1984:483)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the valuable innovation in translation, Fu Lei and Qian Zhongshu’ s views exist many problems in practical application. Fu's &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; plays a connecting role in the aesthetic school of translation. Strictly speaking, Fu Lei does not put forward a specific theoretical system of translation, and his vies are basically summarized from his own translation practice. The linguistic expressions of his views are mostly poetic, not logical and well-reasoned. Likewise, Qian's “sublimation” is presented by highly poetic language and the classical quotations from Chinese traditional literary criticism, which is so obscure and vague as not to extract a clear and absolute definition. And the realm of “sublimation” is the ultimate goal of translation, hard to achieve in practice. One thousand readers create one thousand &amp;quot;Hamlet&amp;quot;, every scholar may interpret their views with slight difference. There already have existed many researches studying on their views on translation from different perspectives and furthermore these researches do not reach a same viewpoint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’ s “creation of beauty as in rivalry” also shows its limitations of being not universally applicable due to its excessive translation requirements and lack of theoretical arguments. For one thing, Xu advocates to take advantage of the target language, but there is no superiority or inferiority of one language over another. It is impossible to find quantitative criteria to judge the superiority of the original work and the translation. For another, to what extent can the translator surpass the the original author? Although literary translation is the re-creation of the original work, the translator cannot, overstep the scope of translation. What’s more, it also involves many problems such as the translator's personal literary cultivation and translation ethics. which may apply to literary translators who have profound literary knowledge, high responsibility for spreading one’s own culture and have the goal of making great achievements in literary translation. (Wang, 2010: 106)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Future Study===&lt;br /&gt;
Reviewing the development history of translation theories in contemporary China, both setbacks  and achievements have been experienced. Chinese translation theories share a common framework, set in the Chinese background and start in a typical Chinese way. With a shift to &amp;quot;multicultural dialogue&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interculturality&amp;quot; in the era of globalization, these aesthetic theories with national cultural characteristics will become the driving force for the advancement of Chinese translation aesthetics. Aesthetics is a reflection of culture, in which knowledge and information can be transmitted, but sentiment is hard to be perceived. Contemporary translation aesthetics should expand its research theoretical system and increase the exploration of interdisciplinary levels such as translation cultural aesthetics, translation cognitive aesthetics, translation communicative aesthetics, translation pragmatic aesthetics, etc. The construction of Chinese translation aesthetics theories should must be rooted in its own characteristic cultural soil, and draw nutrients from other national aesthetics theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xiying 陈西滢. (1929). 论翻译On Translation. 翻译通讯. Translation Journal. 135-143.&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Yongsheng 程永生. (2001)．描写交际翻译学 Descriptive Interaction Translation Studies. 合肥：安徽大学出版社. Hefei: Anhui University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Translation Dictionary Editorial Committe. 中国翻译词典编辑委员会(1997). 中国翻译词典Chinese Translation Dictionary. 武汉：湖北教育出版社. Wuhan: Hubei Education Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004).译学辞典Dictionary of Translation Studies. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei 傅雷. (2005). 高老头Le Pere Goriot. 沈阳：辽宁教育出版社. Shenyang: Liaoning Education Press..&lt;br /&gt;
Han Kun 韩昆.(2009) 论许渊冲的翻译美学思想On Xu Yuanchong's Aesthetic Thought on Translation. 上海外国语大学硕士论文. Shanghai: Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Shenhua 金圣华.(1996).傅雷与他的世界Fu Lei and His Own World. 上海：三联书店. Shanghai: Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋. (1984). 翻译论集Collection of Translation Studies. 北京：商务印书局. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang罗新璋.(1984). 我国自成体系的翻译理论Self-contained Translation Theories in China. 北京：商务印书. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅. (1981). 伟大的翻译家严复Great Translator-Yan Fu. 翻译通讯. Translation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Houping 王厚平.(2010). 美学视角下的文学翻译艺术研究. Research on the Art of Literary Translation from the Perspective of Aesthetics. 博士论文：上海外国语大学. Doctoral Dissertation: Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang 王佐良. (1997)．王佐良文集Collected Works of Wang Zuoliang. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2019). 英汉-汉英翻译教程English-Chinese and Chinese-English Translation Course . 长沙：湖南师范大学出版社. Changsha: Hunan Normal University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒. (1998). 论信达雅——严复翻译理论研究Studies on Yan Fu’ s Translation View. 北京：商务印书局. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Translators Association of China. (1984). 中国译协等编，翻译研究论文集（1949——1983）Collection of Translation Studies (1949-1983). 北京：外语教育与研究出版社：Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振(2005). 译介学 Translation Studies. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1984). 翻译的标准Translation Criteria. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003). 翻译的哲学Philosophy of Translation. 北京：北京大学出版社. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003). 文学与翻译Literature and Translation. 北京：北京大学出版社. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2006). 翻译的艺术Art of Translation. 北京：五洲传播出版社. Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong, Xu Jun 许渊冲、许钧. (2001).翻译：“美化之艺术”——新旧世纪交谈录Translation: &amp;quot;The Art of Beautification&amp;quot;-Conversations between the Old and New Centuries. 南京：译林出版社. Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Hailin 郑海凌. (2000).中国当代翻译学说Chinese Contemporary Translation Theory. 郑州：文心出版社. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 15:18, 8 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 12:34, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
陈西滢 Chen Xiying. 1929. 论翻译 On Translation. 翻译通讯.[J] Translation Journal. 135-143.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
程永生 Cheng Yongsheng. 2001. 描写交际翻译学 Descriptive Interaction Translation Studies.[M] 合肥：安徽大学出版社. Hefei: Anhui University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Translation Dictionary Editorial Committe. 中国翻译词典编辑委员会(1997). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译词典 Chinese Translation Dictionary. 武汉：湖北教育出版社. Wuhan: Hubei Education Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之 Fang Mengzhi. 2004.译学辞典 Dictionary of Translation Studies. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
傅雷 Fu Lei. 2005. 高老头 Le Pere Goriot. 沈阳：辽宁教育出版社. Shenyang: Liaoning Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩昆 Han Kun. 2009. 论许渊冲的翻译美学思想 On Xu Yuanchong's Aesthetic Thought on Translation. 上海外国语大学硕士论文. Shanghai: Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金圣华 Jin Shenghua. 1996. 傅雷与他的世界 Fu Lei and His Own World. 上海：三联书店. Shanghai: Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗新璋 Luo Xinzhang. 1984. 翻译论集 Collection of Translation Studies. 北京：商务印书局. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗新璋 Luo Xinzhang. 1984. 我国自成体系的翻译理论 Self-contained Translation Theories in China. 北京：商务印书. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马祖毅 Ma Zuyi. 1981. 伟大的翻译家严复 Great Translator-Yan Fu. 翻译通讯. Translation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王厚平 Wang Houping. 2010. 美学视角下的文学翻译艺术研究. Research on the Art of Literary Translation from the Perspective of Aesthetics. 博士论文：上海外国语大学. Doctoral Dissertation: Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王佐良 Wang Zuoliang. 1997. 王佐良文集 Collected Works of Wang Zuoliang. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
彭长江 Peng Changjiang. 2019. 英汉-汉英翻译教程 English-Chinese and Chinese-English Translation Course . 长沙：湖南师范大学出版社. Changsha: Hunan Normal University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈苏儒 Shen Suru. 1998.  论信达雅——严复翻译理论研究 Studies on Yan Fu’ s Translation View. 北京：商务印书局. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators Association of China. (1984). 中国译协等编，翻译研究论文集（1949——1983）Collection of Translation Studies (1949-1983). 北京：外语教育与研究出版社：Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振 Xie Tianahen. 2005. 译介学 Translation Studies. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong. 1984. 翻译的标准 Translation Criteria. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong. 2003. 翻译的哲学 Philosophy of Translation. 北京：北京大学出版社. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong. 2003. 文学与翻译Literature and Translation. 北京：北京大学出版社. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong. 2006. 翻译的艺术 Art of Translation. 北京：五洲传播出版社. Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲、许钧 Xu Yuanchong, Xu Jun. 2001.翻译：“美化之艺术”——新旧世纪交谈录 Translation: &amp;quot;The Art of Beautification&amp;quot;-Conversations between the Old and New Centuries. 南京：译林出版社. Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑海凌 Zheng Hailing. 2000.中国当代翻译学说 Chinese Contemporary Translation Theory. 郑州：文心出版社. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correction by --[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 09:32, 14 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=132953</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=132953"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T09:08:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* Overview of Russian Translation Theory Research in The New Century */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=Chapter 2: History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
'''苏联解体后的俄罗斯翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈心怡 Chen Xinyi, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining inheritance and development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing new perspectives and main trends of Russian translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Translation theorists, Translation ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译史上，俄苏翻译理论在世界翻译界发挥了举足轻重的作用，俄苏翻译理论家对世界翻译文学的发展做出了巨大贡献。虽然苏联解体才三十年，但俄罗斯翻译理论的研究一直受到国内学者的关注。本文主要介绍苏联解体后俄罗斯翻译理论的发展历程，首先陈述了苏联解体后俄罗斯的翻译现状，其次是苏联解体后俄罗斯对于翻译理论的继承与发展，最后概述了新世纪俄罗斯翻译理论研究的新视角和发展趋势。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译史，翻译理论，翻译理论家，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.The State of Translation in Russia After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.(Wu 2006:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.(Wu 2006:169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (Wu 2006:170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2.Inheritance and Development of Russian Translation Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Reinterpretation of the Equivalence Problem===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. (Yang 2003:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.(Yang 2004:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another translation theorist В.В. Сдобников also has his own understanding of equivalence, which he prepared in cooperation with О.В. Петрова. The Theory of Translation (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;) was published in 2001. From the point of view of the general theory of communication he distinguishes the criteria of evaluation of translation quality as equivalence (эквивалентность) and adequacy (адекватность).Сдобкников believes that these are two different concepts. Adequacy is the first level of evaluating the quality of translation, it is only suitable for evaluating the overall text of the translation, so adequacy does not have the problem of levels, the relationship between the translation of a work and the original text is either equivalent or not. Unlike equivalence, which depends not only on the translator's analysis and understanding of the extra-linguistic factors of the generated utterance. Сдобников's distinction between equivalence and adequacy is to a certain extent inherited from Смирнов's idea. The discussion of the level of equivalence should be said to be Сдобников's contribution to this important concept of linguistic translation. According to him, there are four kinds of equivalence according to the degree of correspondence between the translated text and the original text: the translation is equivalent to the original text as a whole, and the equivalence is realized at all levels of the text; the translation is equivalent to the original text as a whole, but the translated text is not equivalent to the original text only at individual levels; the translated text is equivalent in some aspects, but not equivalent to the original text as a whole; the translation may be neither equivalent nor equivalent to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two aforementioned translation theorists, in the 21st century, the authors of the traditional problem of equivalence can be found in a number of academic monographs. For example, В.Н.Крупнов discusses the relationship between equivalence and lexical application from the point of view of translation practice. According to him, the translator's task is to select the equivalent specific linguistic units from a wide range of dictionary meanings for the translation of the original text based on the analysis of the text and full consideration of the hyperlinguistic information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
З.Д. Львовская discusses equivalence from the point of view of communication theory. She argues that &amp;quot;any bilingual activity that does not take equivalence as the purpose of communication is not translation and cannot be explained scientifically in a particular theory, because the type of behavior always changes with its purpose.&amp;quot; Львовская discusses textuality and its relation to translation equivalence based on a cross-cultural perspective and analyzes the similarities and differences between equivalence and adequacy. She suggests that both equivalence and adequacy are concepts with an evaluative and relative character. The difference between the two is that equivalence evaluates the bilingual communicative process of translation not only in terms of the fidelity of the source language text but also in terms of the accuracy of the language use of the imported language text and derives an overall result; whereas adequacy evaluates only the correspondence of the translated text in the new communicative scene, i.e., the cultural context of the target language. (З.Д. Львовская 2007:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Reinterpretation of Translation Shifts Problem ===&lt;br /&gt;
Like the problem of equivalence, the problem of translation shift was also one of the main concerns of Russian-Soviet translation theory in the last century. In the Russian-Soviet translation theory, Я.I.Рецкер (1950) has discussed the problem of translation shift in more details. He divided translation shift into lexical shift and grammatical shift, while lexical shift can be divided into seven forms; grammatical shift is also associated with lexical shift, and grammatical shift refers to changing the structure of sentences in translation according to the norms of the target language. After that, А.Д.Швейцер (1988) discussed translation shift from the level of sense-value equivalence. Л.С.Бархударов (1975) classified the shift in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory continued to pay attention to the problem of translation shift, and a representative viewpoint belongs to the discussion of shift by Г.Р.Гарбовский. Г.Р.Гарбовский puts forward the discourse shift (прагматические преобразовния) and discourse-determined shift (прагмат ически обусловленные преобразования). Гарбовский considers discourse conversion and discourse-determined conversion as different concepts. Pragmatic transformation means that the translator consciously changes the communicative effect and aesthetic function sought by the author of the original text. For example, translating poetry into prose and prose into poetry. When the translator believes that it is more important for the reader to understand the content of the original text as exhaustively as possible rather than the form, he often chooses a pragmatic conversion. And the pragmatically determined conversion is aimed at reproducing the communicative effect of the original text in the translated text in equivalent value. Therefore, the translated text often retains the pragmatic meaning of the original, while the syntactic and semantic meaning of the original may be partially or even completely changed. Thus, it can be seen that a pragmatic shift often changes the text as a whole, while a pragmatically determined shift changes only the components of the text. However, whether it is a pragmatic shift or a pragma-determined shift, it is a matter of the translator trying to realize the interpretation of the meaning of one conforming system in another conforming system.(Yang 2005:4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Criticism of The Major Translation Theorists After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Criticism of Сдобников (Sdobnikov)===&lt;br /&gt;
Stobnikov and Petrova's Theory of Translation is a relatively comprehensive textbook on translation and can also be considered a theoretical work. It covers numerous aspects of the history of translation, general theory of translation and monographs on translation. At present, translation studies have developed to a certain level, and there are more materials and predecessors' theories to draw on, summarize and apply, so these two authors are able to examine translation issues from a new height and breadth. The book provides a comprehensive and detailed introduction to the development of Russian translation theory in recent decades, and lists the views of various schools of thought and makes a more incisive analysis and evaluation in the elaboration of some theoretical issues. It can be said that the author has a deep understanding of the development of translation theory as a whole. At the same time, the analysis of various schools of thought is very objective, pointing out the progress of a certain view compared with the previous ones, but also pointing out the shortcomings openly and honestly, and being comprehensive as a textbook. In addition, the views of some famous translation theorists from other countries (such as Nida) are also introduced according to the needs of the text, and even the research results of Chinese scholar Shen Dan are quoted. The book devotes a large amount of space to discussing translation monographs, summarizing and concluding the research on interpretation and literary translation, which is uncommon for translation linguistics works. The two authors have their own unique insights on some theoretical issues, such as the discussion of the concepts of equivalence and equivalence, and they have achieved the inclusion of the views of linguistic and literary schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from the book that the two authors hold a functional communicative view of translation, such as they regard the text as a unit of translation and the function of the text as a translation invariant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the book is a textbook for translation majors in Russian universities, the whole book is mainly an introduction and evaluation of views, and the authors themselves do not have many theoretical views and no significant breakthrough insights, which is also the shortcoming of the book. However, the flaws do not cover up the defects, and the book expresses their own views on the various schools of thought presented (e.g., the authors distinguish between the two concepts of translation studies and translation theory, and also they disagree with Komissarov's classification of detective novels as a type of information translation, etc.), which makes a certain contribution to the development of translation theory research and indicates that translation theory, practice and teaching in translation departments in foreign provinces are in the process of accumulation, and breakthrough results may appear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Criticism of Гарбовский (Garbovsky)===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, Fyodorov's book &amp;quot;Outline of Translation Theory&amp;quot; was published, which gave a more systematic and comprehensive discussion of translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. In this book, Fyodorov proposed that the theory of translation should be composed of &amp;quot;general theory of translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;sub-theory of translation&amp;quot;. This view was later carried on in the works of other translation theorists. Along with the rapid development of scientific knowledge, the study of the general theory of translation has been deepened. Galbovsky's book &amp;quot;Translation Theory&amp;quot; focuses on the study of the general problems of translation, which is a study of the main problems of translation theory, based on the studies of his predecessors and contemporaries on these problems. However, Galbovsky does not simply list the views of others, but analyzes and comments on them, identifying the connections and differences between them. This kind of study helps us to grasp the translation linguistics school's research on the general issues of translation as a whole, and at the same time deepens our knowledge and understanding of these views. Galbovsky's discussion of some major issues in translation theory can be described as exhaustive and detailed. For example, the study of the problem of translation equivalence involves the definition of equivalence, equivalence in mathematics and logic, equivalence and meaning, signified and congruent reference, objectivity and subjectivity in translation, equivalence and adequacy, fidelity and exactness, multilevel theory of equivalence, formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence theory, translation equivalence as a normative category, adequacy, equivalence and translation evaluation, regular correspondence of equivalence, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Overview of Russian Translation Theory Research in The New Century==&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1New Perspectives in Russian translation theory research===&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory has not only focused on traditional translation problems, but has also continued to launch new perspectives in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И.С.Алексеева, based on years of experience and study of translation teaching, proposed the chapter transformation theory of translation. At the beginning of her monograph she points out that &amp;quot;today translation cannot be studied from any perspective without the concept of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;.&amp;quot; This monograph can be said to be a complete construction of the theory of textual or chapter translation. The monograph not only analyzes the status of chapter theory in modern translation theory and the types of chapter transformation from a macro perspective, but also subdivides chapters into twenty-four types and studies the translation transformation of each type of chapter. In addition, Алексеева also researches the problem of chapter shift in translation and interpretation and provides guidance for each of them. Translation criticism is also a part of translation studies, and a complete theory of chapter translation certainly includes the problem of translation criticism in the framework of chapters, therefore, in the last chapter the author examines the mode of original text-translation text conversion as the basis of scientific translation criticism. (И.С.Алексеева 2008:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The findings of frame semantics and cognitive linguistics provide another new perspective for the study of translation after the dissolution of the Soviet Union.В.I.Хайруллин (2009) argues that different pictures of the linguistic world do not create insurmountable barriers to interlingual communication, because the influence of cultural factors on translation can be included in the study of frame theory. It is generally accepted that framing is a key concept of cognitive science, referring to the process of mastering, accumulating and using information by a person and the method of conceptual organization of knowledge. And when Хайруллин applies this concept to translation studies, it expands it so that it is not limited to the concept of cognition, but extends to the perspective of language and culture. From this broad perspective, the author believes that translation is a complex phenomenon involving historical, cultural and social relations of linguistic communities, and the definition of translation must be considered in three dimensions, namely, language, information and culture. Хайрулин analyzes and studies these three factors embodied in translation in four specific dimensions: subject, space, time and behavior, with an overview perspective. These three factors and four dimensions form the network of translation, into which the main factors affecting translation can be included for an overview and study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although chapter translation perspective and frame translation research have been mentioned by previous authors, the macroscopic grasp and comprehensive study of these two research paths by the two authors mentioned above should be of great value to the development of Russian translation theory. In addition, translators have also put forward their translation claims from new perspectives such as lexicography and ethics, and all these studies have pushed Russian translation theory to new heights. (И.С.Алексеева 2008:43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The Main Trends of Russian Translation Theory Research===&lt;br /&gt;
Since entering the 21st century, Russian translation theory has further explored traditional translation issues in depth on the one hand, and explored new perspectives and fields of translation research on the other. Although the achievements of Russian translation theory in the new century are not yet comparable to those of the last century, the development of only thirty years has already enabled Russian translation theory to present its own development direction and trends. Looking at the results of the last thirty years, the Russian translation theory in the 21st century mainly presents the following trends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the linguistic and literary research paths of translation are further integrated and unified in the construction and reflection of the ontology of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, multi-perspective studies on traditional translation, such as the problem of equivalence and translation transformation. Scholars have explored these issues more deeply from a new perspective. These reflections and interpretations have undoubtedly developed and deepened the Russian translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the combination of translation studies with several disciplines of linguistics, such as chapter linguistics, sociolinguistics, communicative theory, frame theory, etc., has enriched the research horizon of translation. The combination of translation studies with other linguistic disciplines has also become a major feature of Russian translation theory in the 21st century.(Yang 2006:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, to study Russian translation theory, it is necessary to understand its history first. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, although there was a brief low period in the translation business in Russia, Russian translation theory has shown a more active development after entering the new century. The contributions of Stobnikov and Garbovsky to the study of Russian translation theory are particularly outstanding. In the last thirty years, both the reinterpretation of traditional problems and the discovery of new perspectives in translation studies have led to a new development of Russian translation theory research in the new century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
吴克礼 Wu Keli. 2006.  俄苏翻译理论流派评述 Review of Russian and Soviet Translation Theory Schools [M]. 上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2003. 科米萨罗夫翻译思想管窥A Glimpse into Komissarov's Thought on Translation[J]. 中国俄语教学(3) Teaching Russian in China (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2004. 科米萨罗夫的翻译语用学思想Komissarov's idea of translation pragmatics[J]. 中国俄语教学(4))Teaching Russian in China(4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2005. 俄罗斯语言翻译学研究Translation Studies in Russian Language[J]. 外语与外语教学(5) Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Studie(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2006. 俄罗斯语言翻译研究的八大领域Eight areas of Russian language translation research[J]. 外语研究(5) Foreign Language Studie(5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Алексеева И.С. Alexeeva I.S. 2008. Текст и перевод вопросы теории Text and translation issues of theory[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бархударов Л.С. Barkhudarov L.S. 1975. Язык и перевод. Вопросы общей и частной теории перевода Language and translation. Problems of the general and private theory of translation[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский Н.К. Garbovsky N.K. 2004. Теория перевода Translation Theory[M]. М.Издательство Московского университета M. Publishing house of Moscow University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1980. Лингвистика перевода Linguistics of translation[M]. М. Международные M. International. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1999. Современное переводоведение. Курслекций Modern Translation Studies. Coursework[M]. М. ЭТС. M. ETS. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Швейцер А.Д. Schweitzer A.D. 1988. Теория перевода:статус, проблемы, аспекты Theory of translation:status, problems, aspects[М]. М. :Наука. М. :Science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Хуйруллин В.И. Huirullin V.I. 2009. Перевод и фреймы Translation and Frames[M]. М. Издательство«Книжный дом ЛИБРОКОМ»M. Publishing house LIBROKOM.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=132950</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=132950"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T09:07:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* Criticism of The Major Translation Theorists After The Collapse of The Soviet Union */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=Chapter 2: History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
'''苏联解体后的俄罗斯翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈心怡 Chen Xinyi, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining inheritance and development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing new perspectives and main trends of Russian translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Translation theorists, Translation ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译史上，俄苏翻译理论在世界翻译界发挥了举足轻重的作用，俄苏翻译理论家对世界翻译文学的发展做出了巨大贡献。虽然苏联解体才三十年，但俄罗斯翻译理论的研究一直受到国内学者的关注。本文主要介绍苏联解体后俄罗斯翻译理论的发展历程，首先陈述了苏联解体后俄罗斯的翻译现状，其次是苏联解体后俄罗斯对于翻译理论的继承与发展，最后概述了新世纪俄罗斯翻译理论研究的新视角和发展趋势。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译史，翻译理论，翻译理论家，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.The State of Translation in Russia After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.(Wu 2006:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.(Wu 2006:169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (Wu 2006:170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2.Inheritance and Development of Russian Translation Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Reinterpretation of the Equivalence Problem===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. (Yang 2003:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.(Yang 2004:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another translation theorist В.В. Сдобников also has his own understanding of equivalence, which he prepared in cooperation with О.В. Петрова. The Theory of Translation (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;) was published in 2001. From the point of view of the general theory of communication he distinguishes the criteria of evaluation of translation quality as equivalence (эквивалентность) and adequacy (адекватность).Сдобкников believes that these are two different concepts. Adequacy is the first level of evaluating the quality of translation, it is only suitable for evaluating the overall text of the translation, so adequacy does not have the problem of levels, the relationship between the translation of a work and the original text is either equivalent or not. Unlike equivalence, which depends not only on the translator's analysis and understanding of the extra-linguistic factors of the generated utterance. Сдобников's distinction between equivalence and adequacy is to a certain extent inherited from Смирнов's idea. The discussion of the level of equivalence should be said to be Сдобников's contribution to this important concept of linguistic translation. According to him, there are four kinds of equivalence according to the degree of correspondence between the translated text and the original text: the translation is equivalent to the original text as a whole, and the equivalence is realized at all levels of the text; the translation is equivalent to the original text as a whole, but the translated text is not equivalent to the original text only at individual levels; the translated text is equivalent in some aspects, but not equivalent to the original text as a whole; the translation may be neither equivalent nor equivalent to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two aforementioned translation theorists, in the 21st century, the authors of the traditional problem of equivalence can be found in a number of academic monographs. For example, В.Н.Крупнов discusses the relationship between equivalence and lexical application from the point of view of translation practice. According to him, the translator's task is to select the equivalent specific linguistic units from a wide range of dictionary meanings for the translation of the original text based on the analysis of the text and full consideration of the hyperlinguistic information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
З.Д. Львовская discusses equivalence from the point of view of communication theory. She argues that &amp;quot;any bilingual activity that does not take equivalence as the purpose of communication is not translation and cannot be explained scientifically in a particular theory, because the type of behavior always changes with its purpose.&amp;quot; Львовская discusses textuality and its relation to translation equivalence based on a cross-cultural perspective and analyzes the similarities and differences between equivalence and adequacy. She suggests that both equivalence and adequacy are concepts with an evaluative and relative character. The difference between the two is that equivalence evaluates the bilingual communicative process of translation not only in terms of the fidelity of the source language text but also in terms of the accuracy of the language use of the imported language text and derives an overall result; whereas adequacy evaluates only the correspondence of the translated text in the new communicative scene, i.e., the cultural context of the target language. (З.Д. Львовская 2007:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Reinterpretation of Translation Shifts Problem ===&lt;br /&gt;
Like the problem of equivalence, the problem of translation shift was also one of the main concerns of Russian-Soviet translation theory in the last century. In the Russian-Soviet translation theory, Я.I.Рецкер (1950) has discussed the problem of translation shift in more details. He divided translation shift into lexical shift and grammatical shift, while lexical shift can be divided into seven forms; grammatical shift is also associated with lexical shift, and grammatical shift refers to changing the structure of sentences in translation according to the norms of the target language. After that, А.Д.Швейцер (1988) discussed translation shift from the level of sense-value equivalence. Л.С.Бархударов (1975) classified the shift in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory continued to pay attention to the problem of translation shift, and a representative viewpoint belongs to the discussion of shift by Г.Р.Гарбовский. Г.Р.Гарбовский puts forward the discourse shift (прагматические преобразовния) and discourse-determined shift (прагмат ически обусловленные преобразования). Гарбовский considers discourse conversion and discourse-determined conversion as different concepts. Pragmatic transformation means that the translator consciously changes the communicative effect and aesthetic function sought by the author of the original text. For example, translating poetry into prose and prose into poetry. When the translator believes that it is more important for the reader to understand the content of the original text as exhaustively as possible rather than the form, he often chooses a pragmatic conversion. And the pragmatically determined conversion is aimed at reproducing the communicative effect of the original text in the translated text in equivalent value. Therefore, the translated text often retains the pragmatic meaning of the original, while the syntactic and semantic meaning of the original may be partially or even completely changed. Thus, it can be seen that a pragmatic shift often changes the text as a whole, while a pragmatically determined shift changes only the components of the text. However, whether it is a pragmatic shift or a pragma-determined shift, it is a matter of the translator trying to realize the interpretation of the meaning of one conforming system in another conforming system.(Yang 2005:4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Criticism of The Major Translation Theorists After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Criticism of Сдобников (Sdobnikov)===&lt;br /&gt;
Stobnikov and Petrova's Theory of Translation is a relatively comprehensive textbook on translation and can also be considered a theoretical work. It covers numerous aspects of the history of translation, general theory of translation and monographs on translation. At present, translation studies have developed to a certain level, and there are more materials and predecessors' theories to draw on, summarize and apply, so these two authors are able to examine translation issues from a new height and breadth. The book provides a comprehensive and detailed introduction to the development of Russian translation theory in recent decades, and lists the views of various schools of thought and makes a more incisive analysis and evaluation in the elaboration of some theoretical issues. It can be said that the author has a deep understanding of the development of translation theory as a whole. At the same time, the analysis of various schools of thought is very objective, pointing out the progress of a certain view compared with the previous ones, but also pointing out the shortcomings openly and honestly, and being comprehensive as a textbook. In addition, the views of some famous translation theorists from other countries (such as Nida) are also introduced according to the needs of the text, and even the research results of Chinese scholar Shen Dan are quoted. The book devotes a large amount of space to discussing translation monographs, summarizing and concluding the research on interpretation and literary translation, which is uncommon for translation linguistics works. The two authors have their own unique insights on some theoretical issues, such as the discussion of the concepts of equivalence and equivalence, and they have achieved the inclusion of the views of linguistic and literary schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from the book that the two authors hold a functional communicative view of translation, such as they regard the text as a unit of translation and the function of the text as a translation invariant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the book is a textbook for translation majors in Russian universities, the whole book is mainly an introduction and evaluation of views, and the authors themselves do not have many theoretical views and no significant breakthrough insights, which is also the shortcoming of the book. However, the flaws do not cover up the defects, and the book expresses their own views on the various schools of thought presented (e.g., the authors distinguish between the two concepts of translation studies and translation theory, and also they disagree with Komissarov's classification of detective novels as a type of information translation, etc.), which makes a certain contribution to the development of translation theory research and indicates that translation theory, practice and teaching in translation departments in foreign provinces are in the process of accumulation, and breakthrough results may appear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Criticism of Гарбовский (Garbovsky)===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, Fyodorov's book &amp;quot;Outline of Translation Theory&amp;quot; was published, which gave a more systematic and comprehensive discussion of translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. In this book, Fyodorov proposed that the theory of translation should be composed of &amp;quot;general theory of translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;sub-theory of translation&amp;quot;. This view was later carried on in the works of other translation theorists. Along with the rapid development of scientific knowledge, the study of the general theory of translation has been deepened. Galbovsky's book &amp;quot;Translation Theory&amp;quot; focuses on the study of the general problems of translation, which is a study of the main problems of translation theory, based on the studies of his predecessors and contemporaries on these problems. However, Galbovsky does not simply list the views of others, but analyzes and comments on them, identifying the connections and differences between them. This kind of study helps us to grasp the translation linguistics school's research on the general issues of translation as a whole, and at the same time deepens our knowledge and understanding of these views. Galbovsky's discussion of some major issues in translation theory can be described as exhaustive and detailed. For example, the study of the problem of translation equivalence involves the definition of equivalence, equivalence in mathematics and logic, equivalence and meaning, signified and congruent reference, objectivity and subjectivity in translation, equivalence and adequacy, fidelity and exactness, multilevel theory of equivalence, formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence theory, translation equivalence as a normative category, adequacy, equivalence and translation evaluation, regular correspondence of equivalence, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Overview of Russian Translation Theory Research in The New Century==&lt;br /&gt;
===New Perspectives in Russian translation theory research===&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory has not only focused on traditional translation problems, but has also continued to launch new perspectives in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И.С.Алексеева, based on years of experience and study of translation teaching, proposed the chapter transformation theory of translation. At the beginning of her monograph she points out that &amp;quot;today translation cannot be studied from any perspective without the concept of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;.&amp;quot; This monograph can be said to be a complete construction of the theory of textual or chapter translation. The monograph not only analyzes the status of chapter theory in modern translation theory and the types of chapter transformation from a macro perspective, but also subdivides chapters into twenty-four types and studies the translation transformation of each type of chapter. In addition, Алексеева also researches the problem of chapter shift in translation and interpretation and provides guidance for each of them. Translation criticism is also a part of translation studies, and a complete theory of chapter translation certainly includes the problem of translation criticism in the framework of chapters, therefore, in the last chapter the author examines the mode of original text-translation text conversion as the basis of scientific translation criticism. (И.С.Алексеева 2008:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The findings of frame semantics and cognitive linguistics provide another new perspective for the study of translation after the dissolution of the Soviet Union.В.I.Хайруллин (2009) argues that different pictures of the linguistic world do not create insurmountable barriers to interlingual communication, because the influence of cultural factors on translation can be included in the study of frame theory. It is generally accepted that framing is a key concept of cognitive science, referring to the process of mastering, accumulating and using information by a person and the method of conceptual organization of knowledge. And when Хайруллин applies this concept to translation studies, it expands it so that it is not limited to the concept of cognition, but extends to the perspective of language and culture. From this broad perspective, the author believes that translation is a complex phenomenon involving historical, cultural and social relations of linguistic communities, and the definition of translation must be considered in three dimensions, namely, language, information and culture. Хайрулин analyzes and studies these three factors embodied in translation in four specific dimensions: subject, space, time and behavior, with an overview perspective. These three factors and four dimensions form the network of translation, into which the main factors affecting translation can be included for an overview and study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although chapter translation perspective and frame translation research have been mentioned by previous authors, the macroscopic grasp and comprehensive study of these two research paths by the two authors mentioned above should be of great value to the development of Russian translation theory. In addition, translators have also put forward their translation claims from new perspectives such as lexicography and ethics, and all these studies have pushed Russian translation theory to new heights. (И.С.Алексеева 2008:43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Main Trends of Russian Translation Theory Research===&lt;br /&gt;
Since entering the 21st century, Russian translation theory has further explored traditional translation issues in depth on the one hand, and explored new perspectives and fields of translation research on the other. Although the achievements of Russian translation theory in the new century are not yet comparable to those of the last century, the development of only thirty years has already enabled Russian translation theory to present its own development direction and trends. Looking at the results of the last thirty years, the Russian translation theory in the 21st century mainly presents the following trends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the linguistic and literary research paths of translation are further integrated and unified in the construction and reflection of the ontology of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, multi-perspective studies on traditional translation, such as the problem of equivalence and translation transformation. Scholars have explored these issues more deeply from a new perspective. These reflections and interpretations have undoubtedly developed and deepened the Russian translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the combination of translation studies with several disciplines of linguistics, such as chapter linguistics, sociolinguistics, communicative theory, frame theory, etc., has enriched the research horizon of translation. The combination of translation studies with other linguistic disciplines has also become a major feature of Russian translation theory in the 21st century.(Yang 2006:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, to study Russian translation theory, it is necessary to understand its history first. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, although there was a brief low period in the translation business in Russia, Russian translation theory has shown a more active development after entering the new century. The contributions of Stobnikov and Garbovsky to the study of Russian translation theory are particularly outstanding. In the last thirty years, both the reinterpretation of traditional problems and the discovery of new perspectives in translation studies have led to a new development of Russian translation theory research in the new century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
吴克礼 Wu Keli. 2006.  俄苏翻译理论流派评述 Review of Russian and Soviet Translation Theory Schools [M]. 上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2003. 科米萨罗夫翻译思想管窥A Glimpse into Komissarov's Thought on Translation[J]. 中国俄语教学(3) Teaching Russian in China (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2004. 科米萨罗夫的翻译语用学思想Komissarov's idea of translation pragmatics[J]. 中国俄语教学(4))Teaching Russian in China(4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2005. 俄罗斯语言翻译学研究Translation Studies in Russian Language[J]. 外语与外语教学(5) Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Studie(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2006. 俄罗斯语言翻译研究的八大领域Eight areas of Russian language translation research[J]. 外语研究(5) Foreign Language Studie(5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Алексеева И.С. Alexeeva I.S. 2008. Текст и перевод вопросы теории Text and translation issues of theory[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бархударов Л.С. Barkhudarov L.S. 1975. Язык и перевод. Вопросы общей и частной теории перевода Language and translation. Problems of the general and private theory of translation[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский Н.К. Garbovsky N.K. 2004. Теория перевода Translation Theory[M]. М.Издательство Московского университета M. Publishing house of Moscow University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1980. Лингвистика перевода Linguistics of translation[M]. М. Международные M. International. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1999. Современное переводоведение. Курслекций Modern Translation Studies. Coursework[M]. М. ЭТС. M. ETS. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Швейцер А.Д. Schweitzer A.D. 1988. Теория перевода:статус, проблемы, аспекты Theory of translation:status, problems, aspects[М]. М. :Наука. М. :Science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Хуйруллин В.И. Huirullin V.I. 2009. Перевод и фреймы Translation and Frames[M]. М. Издательство«Книжный дом ЛИБРОКОМ»M. Publishing house LIBROKOM.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=132949</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=132949"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T09:06:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* Inheritance and Development of Russian Translation Theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=Chapter 2: History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
'''苏联解体后的俄罗斯翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈心怡 Chen Xinyi, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining inheritance and development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing new perspectives and main trends of Russian translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Translation theorists, Translation ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译史上，俄苏翻译理论在世界翻译界发挥了举足轻重的作用，俄苏翻译理论家对世界翻译文学的发展做出了巨大贡献。虽然苏联解体才三十年，但俄罗斯翻译理论的研究一直受到国内学者的关注。本文主要介绍苏联解体后俄罗斯翻译理论的发展历程，首先陈述了苏联解体后俄罗斯的翻译现状，其次是苏联解体后俄罗斯对于翻译理论的继承与发展，最后概述了新世纪俄罗斯翻译理论研究的新视角和发展趋势。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译史，翻译理论，翻译理论家，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.The State of Translation in Russia After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.(Wu 2006:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.(Wu 2006:169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (Wu 2006:170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2.Inheritance and Development of Russian Translation Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Reinterpretation of the Equivalence Problem===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. (Yang 2003:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.(Yang 2004:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another translation theorist В.В. Сдобников also has his own understanding of equivalence, which he prepared in cooperation with О.В. Петрова. The Theory of Translation (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;) was published in 2001. From the point of view of the general theory of communication he distinguishes the criteria of evaluation of translation quality as equivalence (эквивалентность) and adequacy (адекватность).Сдобкников believes that these are two different concepts. Adequacy is the first level of evaluating the quality of translation, it is only suitable for evaluating the overall text of the translation, so adequacy does not have the problem of levels, the relationship between the translation of a work and the original text is either equivalent or not. Unlike equivalence, which depends not only on the translator's analysis and understanding of the extra-linguistic factors of the generated utterance. Сдобников's distinction between equivalence and adequacy is to a certain extent inherited from Смирнов's idea. The discussion of the level of equivalence should be said to be Сдобников's contribution to this important concept of linguistic translation. According to him, there are four kinds of equivalence according to the degree of correspondence between the translated text and the original text: the translation is equivalent to the original text as a whole, and the equivalence is realized at all levels of the text; the translation is equivalent to the original text as a whole, but the translated text is not equivalent to the original text only at individual levels; the translated text is equivalent in some aspects, but not equivalent to the original text as a whole; the translation may be neither equivalent nor equivalent to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two aforementioned translation theorists, in the 21st century, the authors of the traditional problem of equivalence can be found in a number of academic monographs. For example, В.Н.Крупнов discusses the relationship between equivalence and lexical application from the point of view of translation practice. According to him, the translator's task is to select the equivalent specific linguistic units from a wide range of dictionary meanings for the translation of the original text based on the analysis of the text and full consideration of the hyperlinguistic information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
З.Д. Львовская discusses equivalence from the point of view of communication theory. She argues that &amp;quot;any bilingual activity that does not take equivalence as the purpose of communication is not translation and cannot be explained scientifically in a particular theory, because the type of behavior always changes with its purpose.&amp;quot; Львовская discusses textuality and its relation to translation equivalence based on a cross-cultural perspective and analyzes the similarities and differences between equivalence and adequacy. She suggests that both equivalence and adequacy are concepts with an evaluative and relative character. The difference between the two is that equivalence evaluates the bilingual communicative process of translation not only in terms of the fidelity of the source language text but also in terms of the accuracy of the language use of the imported language text and derives an overall result; whereas adequacy evaluates only the correspondence of the translated text in the new communicative scene, i.e., the cultural context of the target language. (З.Д. Львовская 2007:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Reinterpretation of Translation Shifts Problem ===&lt;br /&gt;
Like the problem of equivalence, the problem of translation shift was also one of the main concerns of Russian-Soviet translation theory in the last century. In the Russian-Soviet translation theory, Я.I.Рецкер (1950) has discussed the problem of translation shift in more details. He divided translation shift into lexical shift and grammatical shift, while lexical shift can be divided into seven forms; grammatical shift is also associated with lexical shift, and grammatical shift refers to changing the structure of sentences in translation according to the norms of the target language. After that, А.Д.Швейцер (1988) discussed translation shift from the level of sense-value equivalence. Л.С.Бархударов (1975) classified the shift in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory continued to pay attention to the problem of translation shift, and a representative viewpoint belongs to the discussion of shift by Г.Р.Гарбовский. Г.Р.Гарбовский puts forward the discourse shift (прагматические преобразовния) and discourse-determined shift (прагмат ически обусловленные преобразования). Гарбовский considers discourse conversion and discourse-determined conversion as different concepts. Pragmatic transformation means that the translator consciously changes the communicative effect and aesthetic function sought by the author of the original text. For example, translating poetry into prose and prose into poetry. When the translator believes that it is more important for the reader to understand the content of the original text as exhaustively as possible rather than the form, he often chooses a pragmatic conversion. And the pragmatically determined conversion is aimed at reproducing the communicative effect of the original text in the translated text in equivalent value. Therefore, the translated text often retains the pragmatic meaning of the original, while the syntactic and semantic meaning of the original may be partially or even completely changed. Thus, it can be seen that a pragmatic shift often changes the text as a whole, while a pragmatically determined shift changes only the components of the text. However, whether it is a pragmatic shift or a pragma-determined shift, it is a matter of the translator trying to realize the interpretation of the meaning of one conforming system in another conforming system.(Yang 2005:4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Criticism of The Major Translation Theorists After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
===Criticism of Сдобников (Sdobnikov)===&lt;br /&gt;
Stobnikov and Petrova's Theory of Translation is a relatively comprehensive textbook on translation and can also be considered a theoretical work. It covers numerous aspects of the history of translation, general theory of translation and monographs on translation. At present, translation studies have developed to a certain level, and there are more materials and predecessors' theories to draw on, summarize and apply, so these two authors are able to examine translation issues from a new height and breadth. The book provides a comprehensive and detailed introduction to the development of Russian translation theory in recent decades, and lists the views of various schools of thought and makes a more incisive analysis and evaluation in the elaboration of some theoretical issues. It can be said that the author has a deep understanding of the development of translation theory as a whole. At the same time, the analysis of various schools of thought is very objective, pointing out the progress of a certain view compared with the previous ones, but also pointing out the shortcomings openly and honestly, and being comprehensive as a textbook. In addition, the views of some famous translation theorists from other countries (such as Nida) are also introduced according to the needs of the text, and even the research results of Chinese scholar Shen Dan are quoted. The book devotes a large amount of space to discussing translation monographs, summarizing and concluding the research on interpretation and literary translation, which is uncommon for translation linguistics works. The two authors have their own unique insights on some theoretical issues, such as the discussion of the concepts of equivalence and equivalence, and they have achieved the inclusion of the views of linguistic and literary schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from the book that the two authors hold a functional communicative view of translation, such as they regard the text as a unit of translation and the function of the text as a translation invariant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the book is a textbook for translation majors in Russian universities, the whole book is mainly an introduction and evaluation of views, and the authors themselves do not have many theoretical views and no significant breakthrough insights, which is also the shortcoming of the book. However, the flaws do not cover up the defects, and the book expresses their own views on the various schools of thought presented (e.g., the authors distinguish between the two concepts of translation studies and translation theory, and also they disagree with Komissarov's classification of detective novels as a type of information translation, etc.), which makes a certain contribution to the development of translation theory research and indicates that translation theory, practice and teaching in translation departments in foreign provinces are in the process of accumulation, and breakthrough results may appear.&lt;br /&gt;
===Criticism of Гарбовский (Garbovsky)===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, Fyodorov's book &amp;quot;Outline of Translation Theory&amp;quot; was published, which gave a more systematic and comprehensive discussion of translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. In this book, Fyodorov proposed that the theory of translation should be composed of &amp;quot;general theory of translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;sub-theory of translation&amp;quot;. This view was later carried on in the works of other translation theorists. Along with the rapid development of scientific knowledge, the study of the general theory of translation has been deepened. Galbovsky's book &amp;quot;Translation Theory&amp;quot; focuses on the study of the general problems of translation, which is a study of the main problems of translation theory, based on the studies of his predecessors and contemporaries on these problems. However, Galbovsky does not simply list the views of others, but analyzes and comments on them, identifying the connections and differences between them. This kind of study helps us to grasp the translation linguistics school's research on the general issues of translation as a whole, and at the same time deepens our knowledge and understanding of these views. Galbovsky's discussion of some major issues in translation theory can be described as exhaustive and detailed. For example, the study of the problem of translation equivalence involves the definition of equivalence, equivalence in mathematics and logic, equivalence and meaning, signified and congruent reference, objectivity and subjectivity in translation, equivalence and adequacy, fidelity and exactness, multilevel theory of equivalence, formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence theory, translation equivalence as a normative category, adequacy, equivalence and translation evaluation, regular correspondence of equivalence, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Overview of Russian Translation Theory Research in The New Century==&lt;br /&gt;
===New Perspectives in Russian translation theory research===&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory has not only focused on traditional translation problems, but has also continued to launch new perspectives in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И.С.Алексеева, based on years of experience and study of translation teaching, proposed the chapter transformation theory of translation. At the beginning of her monograph she points out that &amp;quot;today translation cannot be studied from any perspective without the concept of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;.&amp;quot; This monograph can be said to be a complete construction of the theory of textual or chapter translation. The monograph not only analyzes the status of chapter theory in modern translation theory and the types of chapter transformation from a macro perspective, but also subdivides chapters into twenty-four types and studies the translation transformation of each type of chapter. In addition, Алексеева also researches the problem of chapter shift in translation and interpretation and provides guidance for each of them. Translation criticism is also a part of translation studies, and a complete theory of chapter translation certainly includes the problem of translation criticism in the framework of chapters, therefore, in the last chapter the author examines the mode of original text-translation text conversion as the basis of scientific translation criticism. (И.С.Алексеева 2008:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The findings of frame semantics and cognitive linguistics provide another new perspective for the study of translation after the dissolution of the Soviet Union.В.I.Хайруллин (2009) argues that different pictures of the linguistic world do not create insurmountable barriers to interlingual communication, because the influence of cultural factors on translation can be included in the study of frame theory. It is generally accepted that framing is a key concept of cognitive science, referring to the process of mastering, accumulating and using information by a person and the method of conceptual organization of knowledge. And when Хайруллин applies this concept to translation studies, it expands it so that it is not limited to the concept of cognition, but extends to the perspective of language and culture. From this broad perspective, the author believes that translation is a complex phenomenon involving historical, cultural and social relations of linguistic communities, and the definition of translation must be considered in three dimensions, namely, language, information and culture. Хайрулин analyzes and studies these three factors embodied in translation in four specific dimensions: subject, space, time and behavior, with an overview perspective. These three factors and four dimensions form the network of translation, into which the main factors affecting translation can be included for an overview and study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although chapter translation perspective and frame translation research have been mentioned by previous authors, the macroscopic grasp and comprehensive study of these two research paths by the two authors mentioned above should be of great value to the development of Russian translation theory. In addition, translators have also put forward their translation claims from new perspectives such as lexicography and ethics, and all these studies have pushed Russian translation theory to new heights. (И.С.Алексеева 2008:43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Main Trends of Russian Translation Theory Research===&lt;br /&gt;
Since entering the 21st century, Russian translation theory has further explored traditional translation issues in depth on the one hand, and explored new perspectives and fields of translation research on the other. Although the achievements of Russian translation theory in the new century are not yet comparable to those of the last century, the development of only thirty years has already enabled Russian translation theory to present its own development direction and trends. Looking at the results of the last thirty years, the Russian translation theory in the 21st century mainly presents the following trends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the linguistic and literary research paths of translation are further integrated and unified in the construction and reflection of the ontology of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, multi-perspective studies on traditional translation, such as the problem of equivalence and translation transformation. Scholars have explored these issues more deeply from a new perspective. These reflections and interpretations have undoubtedly developed and deepened the Russian translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the combination of translation studies with several disciplines of linguistics, such as chapter linguistics, sociolinguistics, communicative theory, frame theory, etc., has enriched the research horizon of translation. The combination of translation studies with other linguistic disciplines has also become a major feature of Russian translation theory in the 21st century.(Yang 2006:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, to study Russian translation theory, it is necessary to understand its history first. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, although there was a brief low period in the translation business in Russia, Russian translation theory has shown a more active development after entering the new century. The contributions of Stobnikov and Garbovsky to the study of Russian translation theory are particularly outstanding. In the last thirty years, both the reinterpretation of traditional problems and the discovery of new perspectives in translation studies have led to a new development of Russian translation theory research in the new century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
吴克礼 Wu Keli. 2006.  俄苏翻译理论流派评述 Review of Russian and Soviet Translation Theory Schools [M]. 上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2003. 科米萨罗夫翻译思想管窥A Glimpse into Komissarov's Thought on Translation[J]. 中国俄语教学(3) Teaching Russian in China (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2004. 科米萨罗夫的翻译语用学思想Komissarov's idea of translation pragmatics[J]. 中国俄语教学(4))Teaching Russian in China(4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2005. 俄罗斯语言翻译学研究Translation Studies in Russian Language[J]. 外语与外语教学(5) Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Studie(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2006. 俄罗斯语言翻译研究的八大领域Eight areas of Russian language translation research[J]. 外语研究(5) Foreign Language Studie(5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Алексеева И.С. Alexeeva I.S. 2008. Текст и перевод вопросы теории Text and translation issues of theory[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бархударов Л.С. Barkhudarov L.S. 1975. Язык и перевод. Вопросы общей и частной теории перевода Language and translation. Problems of the general and private theory of translation[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский Н.К. Garbovsky N.K. 2004. Теория перевода Translation Theory[M]. М.Издательство Московского университета M. Publishing house of Moscow University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1980. Лингвистика перевода Linguistics of translation[M]. М. Международные M. International. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1999. Современное переводоведение. Курслекций Modern Translation Studies. Coursework[M]. М. ЭТС. M. ETS. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Швейцер А.Д. Schweitzer A.D. 1988. Теория перевода:статус, проблемы, аспекты Theory of translation:status, problems, aspects[М]. М. :Наука. М. :Science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Хуйруллин В.И. Huirullin V.I. 2009. Перевод и фреймы Translation and Frames[M]. М. Издательство«Книжный дом ЛИБРОКОМ»M. Publishing house LIBROKOM.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=132948</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=132948"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T09:05:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* The State of Translation in Russia After The Collapse of The Soviet Union */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=Chapter 2: History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
'''苏联解体后的俄罗斯翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈心怡 Chen Xinyi, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining inheritance and development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing new perspectives and main trends of Russian translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Translation theorists, Translation ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译史上，俄苏翻译理论在世界翻译界发挥了举足轻重的作用，俄苏翻译理论家对世界翻译文学的发展做出了巨大贡献。虽然苏联解体才三十年，但俄罗斯翻译理论的研究一直受到国内学者的关注。本文主要介绍苏联解体后俄罗斯翻译理论的发展历程，首先陈述了苏联解体后俄罗斯的翻译现状，其次是苏联解体后俄罗斯对于翻译理论的继承与发展，最后概述了新世纪俄罗斯翻译理论研究的新视角和发展趋势。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译史，翻译理论，翻译理论家，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.The State of Translation in Russia After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.(Wu 2006:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.(Wu 2006:169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (Wu 2006:170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inheritance and Development of Russian Translation Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of the Equivalence Problem===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. (Yang 2003:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.(Yang 2004:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another translation theorist В.В. Сдобников also has his own understanding of equivalence, which he prepared in cooperation with О.В. Петрова. The Theory of Translation (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;) was published in 2001. From the point of view of the general theory of communication he distinguishes the criteria of evaluation of translation quality as equivalence (эквивалентность) and adequacy (адекватность).Сдобкников believes that these are two different concepts. Adequacy is the first level of evaluating the quality of translation, it is only suitable for evaluating the overall text of the translation, so adequacy does not have the problem of levels, the relationship between the translation of a work and the original text is either equivalent or not. Unlike equivalence, which depends not only on the translator's analysis and understanding of the extra-linguistic factors of the generated utterance. Сдобников's distinction between equivalence and adequacy is to a certain extent inherited from Смирнов's idea. The discussion of the level of equivalence should be said to be Сдобников's contribution to this important concept of linguistic translation. According to him, there are four kinds of equivalence according to the degree of correspondence between the translated text and the original text: the translation is equivalent to the original text as a whole, and the equivalence is realized at all levels of the text; the translation is equivalent to the original text as a whole, but the translated text is not equivalent to the original text only at individual levels; the translated text is equivalent in some aspects, but not equivalent to the original text as a whole; the translation may be neither equivalent nor equivalent to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two aforementioned translation theorists, in the 21st century, the authors of the traditional problem of equivalence can be found in a number of academic monographs. For example, В.Н.Крупнов discusses the relationship between equivalence and lexical application from the point of view of translation practice. According to him, the translator's task is to select the equivalent specific linguistic units from a wide range of dictionary meanings for the translation of the original text based on the analysis of the text and full consideration of the hyperlinguistic information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
З.Д. Львовская discusses equivalence from the point of view of communication theory. She argues that &amp;quot;any bilingual activity that does not take equivalence as the purpose of communication is not translation and cannot be explained scientifically in a particular theory, because the type of behavior always changes with its purpose.&amp;quot; Львовская discusses textuality and its relation to translation equivalence based on a cross-cultural perspective and analyzes the similarities and differences between equivalence and adequacy. She suggests that both equivalence and adequacy are concepts with an evaluative and relative character. The difference between the two is that equivalence evaluates the bilingual communicative process of translation not only in terms of the fidelity of the source language text but also in terms of the accuracy of the language use of the imported language text and derives an overall result; whereas adequacy evaluates only the correspondence of the translated text in the new communicative scene, i.e., the cultural context of the target language. (З.Д. Львовская 2007:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of Translation Shifts Problem ===&lt;br /&gt;
Like the problem of equivalence, the problem of translation shift was also one of the main concerns of Russian-Soviet translation theory in the last century. In the Russian-Soviet translation theory, Я.I.Рецкер (1950) has discussed the problem of translation shift in more details. He divided translation shift into lexical shift and grammatical shift, while lexical shift can be divided into seven forms; grammatical shift is also associated with lexical shift, and grammatical shift refers to changing the structure of sentences in translation according to the norms of the target language. After that, А.Д.Швейцер (1988) discussed translation shift from the level of sense-value equivalence. Л.С.Бархударов (1975) classified the shift in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory continued to pay attention to the problem of translation shift, and a representative viewpoint belongs to the discussion of shift by Г.Р.Гарбовский. Г.Р.Гарбовский puts forward the discourse shift (прагматические преобразовния) and discourse-determined shift (прагмат ически обусловленные преобразования). Гарбовский considers discourse conversion and discourse-determined conversion as different concepts. Pragmatic transformation means that the translator consciously changes the communicative effect and aesthetic function sought by the author of the original text. For example, translating poetry into prose and prose into poetry. When the translator believes that it is more important for the reader to understand the content of the original text as exhaustively as possible rather than the form, he often chooses a pragmatic conversion. And the pragmatically determined conversion is aimed at reproducing the communicative effect of the original text in the translated text in equivalent value. Therefore, the translated text often retains the pragmatic meaning of the original, while the syntactic and semantic meaning of the original may be partially or even completely changed. Thus, it can be seen that a pragmatic shift often changes the text as a whole, while a pragmatically determined shift changes only the components of the text. However, whether it is a pragmatic shift or a pragma-determined shift, it is a matter of the translator trying to realize the interpretation of the meaning of one conforming system in another conforming system.(Yang 2005:4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Criticism of The Major Translation Theorists After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
===Criticism of Сдобников (Sdobnikov)===&lt;br /&gt;
Stobnikov and Petrova's Theory of Translation is a relatively comprehensive textbook on translation and can also be considered a theoretical work. It covers numerous aspects of the history of translation, general theory of translation and monographs on translation. At present, translation studies have developed to a certain level, and there are more materials and predecessors' theories to draw on, summarize and apply, so these two authors are able to examine translation issues from a new height and breadth. The book provides a comprehensive and detailed introduction to the development of Russian translation theory in recent decades, and lists the views of various schools of thought and makes a more incisive analysis and evaluation in the elaboration of some theoretical issues. It can be said that the author has a deep understanding of the development of translation theory as a whole. At the same time, the analysis of various schools of thought is very objective, pointing out the progress of a certain view compared with the previous ones, but also pointing out the shortcomings openly and honestly, and being comprehensive as a textbook. In addition, the views of some famous translation theorists from other countries (such as Nida) are also introduced according to the needs of the text, and even the research results of Chinese scholar Shen Dan are quoted. The book devotes a large amount of space to discussing translation monographs, summarizing and concluding the research on interpretation and literary translation, which is uncommon for translation linguistics works. The two authors have their own unique insights on some theoretical issues, such as the discussion of the concepts of equivalence and equivalence, and they have achieved the inclusion of the views of linguistic and literary schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from the book that the two authors hold a functional communicative view of translation, such as they regard the text as a unit of translation and the function of the text as a translation invariant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the book is a textbook for translation majors in Russian universities, the whole book is mainly an introduction and evaluation of views, and the authors themselves do not have many theoretical views and no significant breakthrough insights, which is also the shortcoming of the book. However, the flaws do not cover up the defects, and the book expresses their own views on the various schools of thought presented (e.g., the authors distinguish between the two concepts of translation studies and translation theory, and also they disagree with Komissarov's classification of detective novels as a type of information translation, etc.), which makes a certain contribution to the development of translation theory research and indicates that translation theory, practice and teaching in translation departments in foreign provinces are in the process of accumulation, and breakthrough results may appear.&lt;br /&gt;
===Criticism of Гарбовский (Garbovsky)===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, Fyodorov's book &amp;quot;Outline of Translation Theory&amp;quot; was published, which gave a more systematic and comprehensive discussion of translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. In this book, Fyodorov proposed that the theory of translation should be composed of &amp;quot;general theory of translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;sub-theory of translation&amp;quot;. This view was later carried on in the works of other translation theorists. Along with the rapid development of scientific knowledge, the study of the general theory of translation has been deepened. Galbovsky's book &amp;quot;Translation Theory&amp;quot; focuses on the study of the general problems of translation, which is a study of the main problems of translation theory, based on the studies of his predecessors and contemporaries on these problems. However, Galbovsky does not simply list the views of others, but analyzes and comments on them, identifying the connections and differences between them. This kind of study helps us to grasp the translation linguistics school's research on the general issues of translation as a whole, and at the same time deepens our knowledge and understanding of these views. Galbovsky's discussion of some major issues in translation theory can be described as exhaustive and detailed. For example, the study of the problem of translation equivalence involves the definition of equivalence, equivalence in mathematics and logic, equivalence and meaning, signified and congruent reference, objectivity and subjectivity in translation, equivalence and adequacy, fidelity and exactness, multilevel theory of equivalence, formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence theory, translation equivalence as a normative category, adequacy, equivalence and translation evaluation, regular correspondence of equivalence, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Overview of Russian Translation Theory Research in The New Century==&lt;br /&gt;
===New Perspectives in Russian translation theory research===&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory has not only focused on traditional translation problems, but has also continued to launch new perspectives in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И.С.Алексеева, based on years of experience and study of translation teaching, proposed the chapter transformation theory of translation. At the beginning of her monograph she points out that &amp;quot;today translation cannot be studied from any perspective without the concept of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;.&amp;quot; This monograph can be said to be a complete construction of the theory of textual or chapter translation. The monograph not only analyzes the status of chapter theory in modern translation theory and the types of chapter transformation from a macro perspective, but also subdivides chapters into twenty-four types and studies the translation transformation of each type of chapter. In addition, Алексеева also researches the problem of chapter shift in translation and interpretation and provides guidance for each of them. Translation criticism is also a part of translation studies, and a complete theory of chapter translation certainly includes the problem of translation criticism in the framework of chapters, therefore, in the last chapter the author examines the mode of original text-translation text conversion as the basis of scientific translation criticism. (И.С.Алексеева 2008:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The findings of frame semantics and cognitive linguistics provide another new perspective for the study of translation after the dissolution of the Soviet Union.В.I.Хайруллин (2009) argues that different pictures of the linguistic world do not create insurmountable barriers to interlingual communication, because the influence of cultural factors on translation can be included in the study of frame theory. It is generally accepted that framing is a key concept of cognitive science, referring to the process of mastering, accumulating and using information by a person and the method of conceptual organization of knowledge. And when Хайруллин applies this concept to translation studies, it expands it so that it is not limited to the concept of cognition, but extends to the perspective of language and culture. From this broad perspective, the author believes that translation is a complex phenomenon involving historical, cultural and social relations of linguistic communities, and the definition of translation must be considered in three dimensions, namely, language, information and culture. Хайрулин analyzes and studies these three factors embodied in translation in four specific dimensions: subject, space, time and behavior, with an overview perspective. These three factors and four dimensions form the network of translation, into which the main factors affecting translation can be included for an overview and study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although chapter translation perspective and frame translation research have been mentioned by previous authors, the macroscopic grasp and comprehensive study of these two research paths by the two authors mentioned above should be of great value to the development of Russian translation theory. In addition, translators have also put forward their translation claims from new perspectives such as lexicography and ethics, and all these studies have pushed Russian translation theory to new heights. (И.С.Алексеева 2008:43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Main Trends of Russian Translation Theory Research===&lt;br /&gt;
Since entering the 21st century, Russian translation theory has further explored traditional translation issues in depth on the one hand, and explored new perspectives and fields of translation research on the other. Although the achievements of Russian translation theory in the new century are not yet comparable to those of the last century, the development of only thirty years has already enabled Russian translation theory to present its own development direction and trends. Looking at the results of the last thirty years, the Russian translation theory in the 21st century mainly presents the following trends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the linguistic and literary research paths of translation are further integrated and unified in the construction and reflection of the ontology of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, multi-perspective studies on traditional translation, such as the problem of equivalence and translation transformation. Scholars have explored these issues more deeply from a new perspective. These reflections and interpretations have undoubtedly developed and deepened the Russian translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the combination of translation studies with several disciplines of linguistics, such as chapter linguistics, sociolinguistics, communicative theory, frame theory, etc., has enriched the research horizon of translation. The combination of translation studies with other linguistic disciplines has also become a major feature of Russian translation theory in the 21st century.(Yang 2006:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, to study Russian translation theory, it is necessary to understand its history first. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, although there was a brief low period in the translation business in Russia, Russian translation theory has shown a more active development after entering the new century. The contributions of Stobnikov and Garbovsky to the study of Russian translation theory are particularly outstanding. In the last thirty years, both the reinterpretation of traditional problems and the discovery of new perspectives in translation studies have led to a new development of Russian translation theory research in the new century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
吴克礼 Wu Keli. 2006.  俄苏翻译理论流派评述 Review of Russian and Soviet Translation Theory Schools [M]. 上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2003. 科米萨罗夫翻译思想管窥A Glimpse into Komissarov's Thought on Translation[J]. 中国俄语教学(3) Teaching Russian in China (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2004. 科米萨罗夫的翻译语用学思想Komissarov's idea of translation pragmatics[J]. 中国俄语教学(4))Teaching Russian in China(4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2005. 俄罗斯语言翻译学研究Translation Studies in Russian Language[J]. 外语与外语教学(5) Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Studie(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2006. 俄罗斯语言翻译研究的八大领域Eight areas of Russian language translation research[J]. 外语研究(5) Foreign Language Studie(5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Алексеева И.С. Alexeeva I.S. 2008. Текст и перевод вопросы теории Text and translation issues of theory[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бархударов Л.С. Barkhudarov L.S. 1975. Язык и перевод. Вопросы общей и частной теории перевода Language and translation. Problems of the general and private theory of translation[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский Н.К. Garbovsky N.K. 2004. Теория перевода Translation Theory[M]. М.Издательство Московского университета M. Publishing house of Moscow University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1980. Лингвистика перевода Linguistics of translation[M]. М. Международные M. International. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1999. Современное переводоведение. Курслекций Modern Translation Studies. Coursework[M]. М. ЭТС. M. ETS. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Швейцер А.Д. Schweitzer A.D. 1988. Теория перевода:статус, проблемы, аспекты Theory of translation:status, problems, aspects[М]. М. :Наука. М. :Science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Хуйруллин В.И. Huirullin V.I. 2009. Перевод и фреймы Translation and Frames[M]. М. Издательство«Книжный дом ЛИБРОКОМ»M. Publishing house LIBROKOM.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=132944</id>
		<title>History of Translation Theories</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=132944"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T09:00:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* 2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[DCG-To-Do|To the To Do List]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=1 李瑞洋 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary Chinese Translation Theories--from 1949 to Present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''苏联解体后的俄罗斯翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈心怡 Chen Xinyi, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=3 张扬 An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
'''西方翻译理论发展概述'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Junlin，曾俊霖, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从古罗斯到苏联前的翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张怡然 Zhang Yiran,Hunan Normal University,China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
'''简析当代美国翻译理论——以奈达为例'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尹媛 Yin Yuan, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=9 李双 History of translation theory of France from 20th century to the present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=10 杨堃:French Translation Theories From 16th Century to 18th Century = &lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=A Brief Introduction to Translation Theories of Ancient Rome=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''古罗马翻译理论&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yunxin,刘运心, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=12 魏兆妍 The Humanistic Trend in Western Translation Theory from the 14th to the 19th Century=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=13 吴婧悦 History of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=14 杨爱江 History of Chinese Translation Theories from 1919 to 1949=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=132942</id>
		<title>History of Translation Theories</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=132942"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T08:59:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* 2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[DCG-To-Do|To the To Do List]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=1 李瑞洋 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary Chinese Translation Theories--from 1949 to Present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
苏联解体后的俄罗斯翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
陈心怡 Chen Xinyi, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=3 张扬 An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
'''西方翻译理论发展概述'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Junlin，曾俊霖, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从古罗斯到苏联前的翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张怡然 Zhang Yiran,Hunan Normal University,China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
'''简析当代美国翻译理论——以奈达为例'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尹媛 Yin Yuan, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=9 李双 History of translation theory of France from 20th century to the present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=10 杨堃:French Translation Theories From 16th Century to 18th Century = &lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=A Brief Introduction to Translation Theories of Ancient Rome=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''古罗马翻译理论&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yunxin,刘运心, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=12 魏兆妍 The Humanistic Trend in Western Translation Theory from the 14th to the 19th Century=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=13 吴婧悦 History of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=14 杨爱江 History of Chinese Translation Theories from 1919 to 1949=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=132937</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=132937"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T08:50:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=Chapter 2: History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
'''苏联解体后的俄罗斯翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈心怡 Chen Xinyi, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining inheritance and development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing new perspectives and main trends of Russian translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Translation theorists, Translation ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译史上，俄苏翻译理论在世界翻译界发挥了举足轻重的作用，俄苏翻译理论家对世界翻译文学的发展做出了巨大贡献。虽然苏联解体才三十年，但俄罗斯翻译理论的研究一直受到国内学者的关注。本文主要介绍苏联解体后俄罗斯翻译理论的发展历程，首先陈述了苏联解体后俄罗斯的翻译现状，其次是苏联解体后俄罗斯对于翻译理论的继承与发展，最后概述了新世纪俄罗斯翻译理论研究的新视角和发展趋势。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译史，翻译理论，翻译理论家，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The State of Translation in Russia After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.(Wu 2006:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.(Wu 2006:169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (Wu 2006:170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inheritance and Development of Russian Translation Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of the Equivalence Problem===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. (Yang 2003:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.(Yang 2004:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another translation theorist В.В. Сдобников also has his own understanding of equivalence, which he prepared in cooperation with О.В. Петрова. The Theory of Translation (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;) was published in 2001. From the point of view of the general theory of communication he distinguishes the criteria of evaluation of translation quality as equivalence (эквивалентность) and adequacy (адекватность).Сдобкников believes that these are two different concepts. Adequacy is the first level of evaluating the quality of translation, it is only suitable for evaluating the overall text of the translation, so adequacy does not have the problem of levels, the relationship between the translation of a work and the original text is either equivalent or not. Unlike equivalence, which depends not only on the translator's analysis and understanding of the extra-linguistic factors of the generated utterance. Сдобников's distinction between equivalence and adequacy is to a certain extent inherited from Смирнов's idea. The discussion of the level of equivalence should be said to be Сдобников's contribution to this important concept of linguistic translation. According to him, there are four kinds of equivalence according to the degree of correspondence between the translated text and the original text: the translation is equivalent to the original text as a whole, and the equivalence is realized at all levels of the text; the translation is equivalent to the original text as a whole, but the translated text is not equivalent to the original text only at individual levels; the translated text is equivalent in some aspects, but not equivalent to the original text as a whole; the translation may be neither equivalent nor equivalent to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two aforementioned translation theorists, in the 21st century, the authors of the traditional problem of equivalence can be found in a number of academic monographs. For example, В.Н.Крупнов discusses the relationship between equivalence and lexical application from the point of view of translation practice. According to him, the translator's task is to select the equivalent specific linguistic units from a wide range of dictionary meanings for the translation of the original text based on the analysis of the text and full consideration of the hyperlinguistic information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
З.Д. Львовская discusses equivalence from the point of view of communication theory. She argues that &amp;quot;any bilingual activity that does not take equivalence as the purpose of communication is not translation and cannot be explained scientifically in a particular theory, because the type of behavior always changes with its purpose.&amp;quot; Львовская discusses textuality and its relation to translation equivalence based on a cross-cultural perspective and analyzes the similarities and differences between equivalence and adequacy. She suggests that both equivalence and adequacy are concepts with an evaluative and relative character. The difference between the two is that equivalence evaluates the bilingual communicative process of translation not only in terms of the fidelity of the source language text but also in terms of the accuracy of the language use of the imported language text and derives an overall result; whereas adequacy evaluates only the correspondence of the translated text in the new communicative scene, i.e., the cultural context of the target language. (З.Д. Львовская 2007:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of Translation Shifts Problem ===&lt;br /&gt;
Like the problem of equivalence, the problem of translation shift was also one of the main concerns of Russian-Soviet translation theory in the last century. In the Russian-Soviet translation theory, Я.I.Рецкер (1950) has discussed the problem of translation shift in more details. He divided translation shift into lexical shift and grammatical shift, while lexical shift can be divided into seven forms; grammatical shift is also associated with lexical shift, and grammatical shift refers to changing the structure of sentences in translation according to the norms of the target language. After that, А.Д.Швейцер (1988) discussed translation shift from the level of sense-value equivalence. Л.С.Бархударов (1975) classified the shift in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory continued to pay attention to the problem of translation shift, and a representative viewpoint belongs to the discussion of shift by Г.Р.Гарбовский. Г.Р.Гарбовский puts forward the discourse shift (прагматические преобразовния) and discourse-determined shift (прагмат ически обусловленные преобразования). Гарбовский considers discourse conversion and discourse-determined conversion as different concepts. Pragmatic transformation means that the translator consciously changes the communicative effect and aesthetic function sought by the author of the original text. For example, translating poetry into prose and prose into poetry. When the translator believes that it is more important for the reader to understand the content of the original text as exhaustively as possible rather than the form, he often chooses a pragmatic conversion. And the pragmatically determined conversion is aimed at reproducing the communicative effect of the original text in the translated text in equivalent value. Therefore, the translated text often retains the pragmatic meaning of the original, while the syntactic and semantic meaning of the original may be partially or even completely changed. Thus, it can be seen that a pragmatic shift often changes the text as a whole, while a pragmatically determined shift changes only the components of the text. However, whether it is a pragmatic shift or a pragma-determined shift, it is a matter of the translator trying to realize the interpretation of the meaning of one conforming system in another conforming system.(Yang 2005:4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Criticism of The Major Translation Theorists After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
===Criticism of Сдобников (Sdobnikov)===&lt;br /&gt;
Stobnikov and Petrova's Theory of Translation is a relatively comprehensive textbook on translation and can also be considered a theoretical work. It covers numerous aspects of the history of translation, general theory of translation and monographs on translation. At present, translation studies have developed to a certain level, and there are more materials and predecessors' theories to draw on, summarize and apply, so these two authors are able to examine translation issues from a new height and breadth. The book provides a comprehensive and detailed introduction to the development of Russian translation theory in recent decades, and lists the views of various schools of thought and makes a more incisive analysis and evaluation in the elaboration of some theoretical issues. It can be said that the author has a deep understanding of the development of translation theory as a whole. At the same time, the analysis of various schools of thought is very objective, pointing out the progress of a certain view compared with the previous ones, but also pointing out the shortcomings openly and honestly, and being comprehensive as a textbook. In addition, the views of some famous translation theorists from other countries (such as Nida) are also introduced according to the needs of the text, and even the research results of Chinese scholar Shen Dan are quoted. The book devotes a large amount of space to discussing translation monographs, summarizing and concluding the research on interpretation and literary translation, which is uncommon for translation linguistics works. The two authors have their own unique insights on some theoretical issues, such as the discussion of the concepts of equivalence and equivalence, and they have achieved the inclusion of the views of linguistic and literary schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from the book that the two authors hold a functional communicative view of translation, such as they regard the text as a unit of translation and the function of the text as a translation invariant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the book is a textbook for translation majors in Russian universities, the whole book is mainly an introduction and evaluation of views, and the authors themselves do not have many theoretical views and no significant breakthrough insights, which is also the shortcoming of the book. However, the flaws do not cover up the defects, and the book expresses their own views on the various schools of thought presented (e.g., the authors distinguish between the two concepts of translation studies and translation theory, and also they disagree with Komissarov's classification of detective novels as a type of information translation, etc.), which makes a certain contribution to the development of translation theory research and indicates that translation theory, practice and teaching in translation departments in foreign provinces are in the process of accumulation, and breakthrough results may appear.&lt;br /&gt;
===Criticism of Гарбовский (Garbovsky)===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, Fyodorov's book &amp;quot;Outline of Translation Theory&amp;quot; was published, which gave a more systematic and comprehensive discussion of translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. In this book, Fyodorov proposed that the theory of translation should be composed of &amp;quot;general theory of translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;sub-theory of translation&amp;quot;. This view was later carried on in the works of other translation theorists. Along with the rapid development of scientific knowledge, the study of the general theory of translation has been deepened. Galbovsky's book &amp;quot;Translation Theory&amp;quot; focuses on the study of the general problems of translation, which is a study of the main problems of translation theory, based on the studies of his predecessors and contemporaries on these problems. However, Galbovsky does not simply list the views of others, but analyzes and comments on them, identifying the connections and differences between them. This kind of study helps us to grasp the translation linguistics school's research on the general issues of translation as a whole, and at the same time deepens our knowledge and understanding of these views. Galbovsky's discussion of some major issues in translation theory can be described as exhaustive and detailed. For example, the study of the problem of translation equivalence involves the definition of equivalence, equivalence in mathematics and logic, equivalence and meaning, signified and congruent reference, objectivity and subjectivity in translation, equivalence and adequacy, fidelity and exactness, multilevel theory of equivalence, formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence theory, translation equivalence as a normative category, adequacy, equivalence and translation evaluation, regular correspondence of equivalence, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Overview of Russian Translation Theory Research in The New Century==&lt;br /&gt;
===New Perspectives in Russian translation theory research===&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory has not only focused on traditional translation problems, but has also continued to launch new perspectives in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И.С.Алексеева, based on years of experience and study of translation teaching, proposed the chapter transformation theory of translation. At the beginning of her monograph she points out that &amp;quot;today translation cannot be studied from any perspective without the concept of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;.&amp;quot; This monograph can be said to be a complete construction of the theory of textual or chapter translation. The monograph not only analyzes the status of chapter theory in modern translation theory and the types of chapter transformation from a macro perspective, but also subdivides chapters into twenty-four types and studies the translation transformation of each type of chapter. In addition, Алексеева also researches the problem of chapter shift in translation and interpretation and provides guidance for each of them. Translation criticism is also a part of translation studies, and a complete theory of chapter translation certainly includes the problem of translation criticism in the framework of chapters, therefore, in the last chapter the author examines the mode of original text-translation text conversion as the basis of scientific translation criticism. (И.С.Алексеева 2008:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The findings of frame semantics and cognitive linguistics provide another new perspective for the study of translation after the dissolution of the Soviet Union.В.I.Хайруллин (2009) argues that different pictures of the linguistic world do not create insurmountable barriers to interlingual communication, because the influence of cultural factors on translation can be included in the study of frame theory. It is generally accepted that framing is a key concept of cognitive science, referring to the process of mastering, accumulating and using information by a person and the method of conceptual organization of knowledge. And when Хайруллин applies this concept to translation studies, it expands it so that it is not limited to the concept of cognition, but extends to the perspective of language and culture. From this broad perspective, the author believes that translation is a complex phenomenon involving historical, cultural and social relations of linguistic communities, and the definition of translation must be considered in three dimensions, namely, language, information and culture. Хайрулин analyzes and studies these three factors embodied in translation in four specific dimensions: subject, space, time and behavior, with an overview perspective. These three factors and four dimensions form the network of translation, into which the main factors affecting translation can be included for an overview and study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although chapter translation perspective and frame translation research have been mentioned by previous authors, the macroscopic grasp and comprehensive study of these two research paths by the two authors mentioned above should be of great value to the development of Russian translation theory. In addition, translators have also put forward their translation claims from new perspectives such as lexicography and ethics, and all these studies have pushed Russian translation theory to new heights. (И.С.Алексеева 2008:43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Main Trends of Russian Translation Theory Research===&lt;br /&gt;
Since entering the 21st century, Russian translation theory has further explored traditional translation issues in depth on the one hand, and explored new perspectives and fields of translation research on the other. Although the achievements of Russian translation theory in the new century are not yet comparable to those of the last century, the development of only thirty years has already enabled Russian translation theory to present its own development direction and trends. Looking at the results of the last thirty years, the Russian translation theory in the 21st century mainly presents the following trends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the linguistic and literary research paths of translation are further integrated and unified in the construction and reflection of the ontology of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, multi-perspective studies on traditional translation, such as the problem of equivalence and translation transformation. Scholars have explored these issues more deeply from a new perspective. These reflections and interpretations have undoubtedly developed and deepened the Russian translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the combination of translation studies with several disciplines of linguistics, such as chapter linguistics, sociolinguistics, communicative theory, frame theory, etc., has enriched the research horizon of translation. The combination of translation studies with other linguistic disciplines has also become a major feature of Russian translation theory in the 21st century.(Yang 2006:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, to study Russian translation theory, it is necessary to understand its history first. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, although there was a brief low period in the translation business in Russia, Russian translation theory has shown a more active development after entering the new century. The contributions of Stobnikov and Garbovsky to the study of Russian translation theory are particularly outstanding. In the last thirty years, both the reinterpretation of traditional problems and the discovery of new perspectives in translation studies have led to a new development of Russian translation theory research in the new century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
吴克礼 Wu Keli. 2006.  俄苏翻译理论流派评述 Review of Russian and Soviet Translation Theory Schools [M]. 上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2003. 科米萨罗夫翻译思想管窥A Glimpse into Komissarov's Thought on Translation[J]. 中国俄语教学(3) Teaching Russian in China (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2004. 科米萨罗夫的翻译语用学思想Komissarov's idea of translation pragmatics[J]. 中国俄语教学(4))Teaching Russian in China(4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2005. 俄罗斯语言翻译学研究Translation Studies in Russian Language[J]. 外语与外语教学(5) Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Studie(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2006. 俄罗斯语言翻译研究的八大领域Eight areas of Russian language translation research[J]. 外语研究(5) Foreign Language Studie(5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Алексеева И.С. Alexeeva I.S. 2008. Текст и перевод вопросы теории Text and translation issues of theory[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бархударов Л.С. Barkhudarov L.S. 1975. Язык и перевод. Вопросы общей и частной теории перевода Language and translation. Problems of the general and private theory of translation[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский Н.К. Garbovsky N.K. 2004. Теория перевода Translation Theory[M]. М.Издательство Московского университета M. Publishing house of Moscow University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1980. Лингвистика перевода Linguistics of translation[M]. М. Международные M. International. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1999. Современное переводоведение. Курслекций Modern Translation Studies. Coursework[M]. М. ЭТС. M. ETS. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Швейцер А.Д. Schweitzer A.D. 1988. Теория перевода:статус, проблемы, аспекты Theory of translation:status, problems, aspects[М]. М. :Наука. М. :Science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Хуйруллин В.И. Huirullin V.I. 2009. Перевод и фреймы Translation and Frames[M]. М. Издательство«Книжный дом ЛИБРОКОМ»M. Publishing house LIBROKOM.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=132935</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=132935"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T08:48:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=Chapter 2: History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
'''苏联解体后的俄罗斯翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈心怡 Chen Xinyi, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining inheritance and development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing new perspectives and main trends of Russian translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Translation theorists, Translation ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译史上，俄苏翻译理论在世界翻译界发挥了举足轻重的作用，俄苏翻译理论家对世界翻译文学的发展做出了巨大贡献。虽然苏联解体才三十年，但俄罗斯翻译理论的研究一直受到国内学者的关注。本文主要介绍苏联解体后俄罗斯翻译理论的发展历程，首先陈述了苏联解体后俄罗斯的翻译现状，其次是苏联解体后俄罗斯对于翻译理论的继承与发展，最后概述了新世纪俄罗斯翻译理论研究的新视角和发展趋势。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译史，翻译理论，翻译理论家，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The State of Translation in Russia After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.(Wu 2006:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.(Wu 2006:169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (Wu 2006:170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inheritance and Development of Russian Translation Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of the Equivalence Problem===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. (Yang 2003:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.(Yang 2004:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another translation theorist В.В. Сдобников also has his own understanding of equivalence, which he prepared in cooperation with О.В. Петрова. The Theory of Translation (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;) was published in 2001. From the point of view of the general theory of communication he distinguishes the criteria of evaluation of translation quality as equivalence (эквивалентность) and adequacy (адекватность).Сдобкников believes that these are two different concepts. Adequacy is the first level of evaluating the quality of translation, it is only suitable for evaluating the overall text of the translation, so adequacy does not have the problem of levels, the relationship between the translation of a work and the original text is either equivalent or not. Unlike equivalence, which depends not only on the translator's analysis and understanding of the extra-linguistic factors of the generated utterance. Сдобников's distinction between equivalence and adequacy is to a certain extent inherited from Смирнов's idea. The discussion of the level of equivalence should be said to be Сдобников's contribution to this important concept of linguistic translation. According to him, there are four kinds of equivalence according to the degree of correspondence between the translated text and the original text: the translation is equivalent to the original text as a whole, and the equivalence is realized at all levels of the text; the translation is equivalent to the original text as a whole, but the translated text is not equivalent to the original text only at individual levels; the translated text is equivalent in some aspects, but not equivalent to the original text as a whole; the translation may be neither equivalent nor equivalent to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two aforementioned translation theorists, in the 21st century, the authors of the traditional problem of equivalence can be found in a number of academic monographs. For example, В.Н.Крупнов discusses the relationship between equivalence and lexical application from the point of view of translation practice. According to him, the translator's task is to select the equivalent specific linguistic units from a wide range of dictionary meanings for the translation of the original text based on the analysis of the text and full consideration of the hyperlinguistic information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
З.Д. Львовская discusses equivalence from the point of view of communication theory. She argues that &amp;quot;any bilingual activity that does not take equivalence as the purpose of communication is not translation and cannot be explained scientifically in a particular theory, because the type of behavior always changes with its purpose.&amp;quot; Львовская discusses textuality and its relation to translation equivalence based on a cross-cultural perspective and analyzes the similarities and differences between equivalence and adequacy. She suggests that both equivalence and adequacy are concepts with an evaluative and relative character. The difference between the two is that equivalence evaluates the bilingual communicative process of translation not only in terms of the fidelity of the source language text but also in terms of the accuracy of the language use of the imported language text and derives an overall result; whereas adequacy evaluates only the correspondence of the translated text in the new communicative scene, i.e., the cultural context of the target language. (З.Д. Львовская 2007:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of Translation Shifts Problem ===&lt;br /&gt;
Like the problem of equivalence, the problem of translation shift was also one of the main concerns of Russian-Soviet translation theory in the last century. In the Russian-Soviet translation theory, Я.I.Рецкер (1950) has discussed the problem of translation shift in more details. He divided translation shift into lexical shift and grammatical shift, while lexical shift can be divided into seven forms; grammatical shift is also associated with lexical shift, and grammatical shift refers to changing the structure of sentences in translation according to the norms of the target language. After that, А.Д.Швейцер (1988) discussed translation shift from the level of sense-value equivalence. Л.С.Бархударов (1975) classified the shift in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory continued to pay attention to the problem of translation shift, and a representative viewpoint belongs to the discussion of shift by Г.Р.Гарбовский. Г.Р.Гарбовский puts forward the discourse shift (прагматические преобразовния) and discourse-determined shift (прагмат ически обусловленные преобразования). Гарбовский considers discourse conversion and discourse-determined conversion as different concepts. Pragmatic transformation means that the translator consciously changes the communicative effect and aesthetic function sought by the author of the original text. For example, translating poetry into prose and prose into poetry. When the translator believes that it is more important for the reader to understand the content of the original text as exhaustively as possible rather than the form, he often chooses a pragmatic conversion. And the pragmatically determined conversion is aimed at reproducing the communicative effect of the original text in the translated text in equivalent value. Therefore, the translated text often retains the pragmatic meaning of the original, while the syntactic and semantic meaning of the original may be partially or even completely changed. Thus, it can be seen that a pragmatic shift often changes the text as a whole, while a pragmatically determined shift changes only the components of the text. However, whether it is a pragmatic shift or a pragma-determined shift, it is a matter of the translator trying to realize the interpretation of the meaning of one conforming system in another conforming system.(Yang 2005:4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Criticism of The Major Translation Theorists After The Collapse of The Soviet Union&lt;br /&gt;
===Criticism of Сдобников (Sdobnikov)===&lt;br /&gt;
Stobnikov and Petrova's Theory of Translation is a relatively comprehensive textbook on translation and can also be considered a theoretical work. It covers numerous aspects of the history of translation, general theory of translation and monographs on translation. At present, translation studies have developed to a certain level, and there are more materials and predecessors' theories to draw on, summarize and apply, so these two authors are able to examine translation issues from a new height and breadth. The book provides a comprehensive and detailed introduction to the development of Russian translation theory in recent decades, and lists the views of various schools of thought and makes a more incisive analysis and evaluation in the elaboration of some theoretical issues. It can be said that the author has a deep understanding of the development of translation theory as a whole. At the same time, the analysis of various schools of thought is very objective, pointing out the progress of a certain view compared with the previous ones, but also pointing out the shortcomings openly and honestly, and being comprehensive as a textbook. In addition, the views of some famous translation theorists from other countries (such as Nida) are also introduced according to the needs of the text, and even the research results of Chinese scholar Shen Dan are quoted. The book devotes a large amount of space to discussing translation monographs, summarizing and concluding the research on interpretation and literary translation, which is uncommon for translation linguistics works. The two authors have their own unique insights on some theoretical issues, such as the discussion of the concepts of equivalence and equivalence, and they have achieved the inclusion of the views of linguistic and literary schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from the book that the two authors hold a functional communicative view of translation, such as they regard the text as a unit of translation and the function of the text as a translation invariant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the book is a textbook for translation majors in Russian universities, the whole book is mainly an introduction and evaluation of views, and the authors themselves do not have many theoretical views and no significant breakthrough insights, which is also the shortcoming of the book. However, the flaws do not cover up the defects, and the book expresses their own views on the various schools of thought presented (e.g., the authors distinguish between the two concepts of translation studies and translation theory, and also they disagree with Komissarov's classification of detective novels as a type of information translation, etc.), which makes a certain contribution to the development of translation theory research and indicates that translation theory, practice and teaching in translation departments in foreign provinces are in the process of accumulation, and breakthrough results may appear.&lt;br /&gt;
===Criticism of Гарбовский (Garbovsky)===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, Fyodorov's book &amp;quot;Outline of Translation Theory&amp;quot; was published, which gave a more systematic and comprehensive discussion of translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. In this book, Fyodorov proposed that the theory of translation should be composed of &amp;quot;general theory of translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;sub-theory of translation&amp;quot;. This view was later carried on in the works of other translation theorists. Along with the rapid development of scientific knowledge, the study of the general theory of translation has been deepened. Galbovsky's book &amp;quot;Translation Theory&amp;quot; focuses on the study of the general problems of translation, which is a study of the main problems of translation theory, based on the studies of his predecessors and contemporaries on these problems. However, Galbovsky does not simply list the views of others, but analyzes and comments on them, identifying the connections and differences between them. This kind of study helps us to grasp the translation linguistics school's research on the general issues of translation as a whole, and at the same time deepens our knowledge and understanding of these views. Galbovsky's discussion of some major issues in translation theory can be described as exhaustive and detailed. For example, the study of the problem of translation equivalence involves the definition of equivalence, equivalence in mathematics and logic, equivalence and meaning, signified and congruent reference, objectivity and subjectivity in translation, equivalence and adequacy, fidelity and exactness, multilevel theory of equivalence, formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence theory, translation equivalence as a normative category, adequacy, equivalence and translation evaluation, regular correspondence of equivalence, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Overview of Russian Translation Theory Research in The New Century==&lt;br /&gt;
===New Perspectives in Russian translation theory research===&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory has not only focused on traditional translation problems, but has also continued to launch new perspectives in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И.С.Алексеева, based on years of experience and study of translation teaching, proposed the chapter transformation theory of translation. At the beginning of her monograph she points out that &amp;quot;today translation cannot be studied from any perspective without the concept of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;.&amp;quot; This monograph can be said to be a complete construction of the theory of textual or chapter translation. The monograph not only analyzes the status of chapter theory in modern translation theory and the types of chapter transformation from a macro perspective, but also subdivides chapters into twenty-four types and studies the translation transformation of each type of chapter. In addition, Алексеева also researches the problem of chapter shift in translation and interpretation and provides guidance for each of them. Translation criticism is also a part of translation studies, and a complete theory of chapter translation certainly includes the problem of translation criticism in the framework of chapters, therefore, in the last chapter the author examines the mode of original text-translation text conversion as the basis of scientific translation criticism. (И.С.Алексеева 2008:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The findings of frame semantics and cognitive linguistics provide another new perspective for the study of translation after the dissolution of the Soviet Union.В.I.Хайруллин (2009) argues that different pictures of the linguistic world do not create insurmountable barriers to interlingual communication, because the influence of cultural factors on translation can be included in the study of frame theory. It is generally accepted that framing is a key concept of cognitive science, referring to the process of mastering, accumulating and using information by a person and the method of conceptual organization of knowledge. And when Хайруллин applies this concept to translation studies, it expands it so that it is not limited to the concept of cognition, but extends to the perspective of language and culture. From this broad perspective, the author believes that translation is a complex phenomenon involving historical, cultural and social relations of linguistic communities, and the definition of translation must be considered in three dimensions, namely, language, information and culture. Хайрулин analyzes and studies these three factors embodied in translation in four specific dimensions: subject, space, time and behavior, with an overview perspective. These three factors and four dimensions form the network of translation, into which the main factors affecting translation can be included for an overview and study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although chapter translation perspective and frame translation research have been mentioned by previous authors, the macroscopic grasp and comprehensive study of these two research paths by the two authors mentioned above should be of great value to the development of Russian translation theory. In addition, translators have also put forward their translation claims from new perspectives such as lexicography and ethics, and all these studies have pushed Russian translation theory to new heights. (И.С.Алексеева 2008:43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Main Trends of Russian Translation Theory Research===&lt;br /&gt;
Since entering the 21st century, Russian translation theory has further explored traditional translation issues in depth on the one hand, and explored new perspectives and fields of translation research on the other. Although the achievements of Russian translation theory in the new century are not yet comparable to those of the last century, the development of only thirty years has already enabled Russian translation theory to present its own development direction and trends. Looking at the results of the last thirty years, the Russian translation theory in the 21st century mainly presents the following trends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the linguistic and literary research paths of translation are further integrated and unified in the construction and reflection of the ontology of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, multi-perspective studies on traditional translation, such as the problem of equivalence and translation transformation. Scholars have explored these issues more deeply from a new perspective. These reflections and interpretations have undoubtedly developed and deepened the Russian translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the combination of translation studies with several disciplines of linguistics, such as chapter linguistics, sociolinguistics, communicative theory, frame theory, etc., has enriched the research horizon of translation. The combination of translation studies with other linguistic disciplines has also become a major feature of Russian translation theory in the 21st century.(Yang 2006:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, to study Russian translation theory, it is necessary to understand its history first. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, although there was a brief low period in the translation business in Russia, Russian translation theory has shown a more active development after entering the new century. The contributions of Stobnikov and Garbovsky to the study of Russian translation theory are particularly outstanding. In the last thirty years, both the reinterpretation of traditional problems and the discovery of new perspectives in translation studies have led to a new development of Russian translation theory research in the new century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
吴克礼 Wu Keli. 2006.  俄苏翻译理论流派评述 Review of Russian and Soviet Translation Theory Schools [M]. 上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2003. 科米萨罗夫翻译思想管窥A Glimpse into Komissarov's Thought on Translation[J]. 中国俄语教学(3) Teaching Russian in China (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2004. 科米萨罗夫的翻译语用学思想Komissarov's idea of translation pragmatics[J]. 中国俄语教学(4))Teaching Russian in China(4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2005. 俄罗斯语言翻译学研究Translation Studies in Russian Language[J]. 外语与外语教学(5) Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Studie(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2006. 俄罗斯语言翻译研究的八大领域Eight areas of Russian language translation research[J]. 外语研究(5) Foreign Language Studie(5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Алексеева И.С. Alexeeva I.S. 2008. Текст и перевод вопросы теории Text and translation issues of theory[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бархударов Л.С. Barkhudarov L.S. 1975. Язык и перевод. Вопросы общей и частной теории перевода Language and translation. Problems of the general and private theory of translation[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский Н.К. Garbovsky N.K. 2004. Теория перевода Translation Theory[M]. М.Издательство Московского университета M. Publishing house of Moscow University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1980. Лингвистика перевода Linguistics of translation[M]. М. Международные M. International. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1999. Современное переводоведение. Курслекций Modern Translation Studies. Coursework[M]. М. ЭТС. M. ETS. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Швейцер А.Д. Schweitzer A.D. 1988. Теория перевода:статус, проблемы, аспекты Theory of translation:status, problems, aspects[М]. М. :Наука. М. :Science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Хуйруллин В.И. Huirullin V.I. 2009. Перевод и фреймы Translation and Frames[M]. М. Издательство«Книжный дом ЛИБРОКОМ»M. Publishing house LIBROKOM.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=132810</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=132810"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T06:08:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* Reinterpretation of the Equivalence Problem */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=Chapter 2: History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
'''苏联解体后的俄罗斯翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈心怡 Chen Xinyi, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining inheritance and development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing new perspectives and main trends of Russian translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Translation theorists, Translation ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译史上，俄苏翻译理论在世界翻译界发挥了举足轻重的作用，俄苏翻译理论家对世界翻译文学的发展做出了巨大贡献。虽然苏联解体才三十年，但俄罗斯翻译理论的研究一直受到国内学者的关注。本文主要介绍苏联解体后俄罗斯翻译理论的发展历程，首先陈述了苏联解体后俄罗斯的翻译现状，其次是苏联解体后俄罗斯对于翻译理论的继承与发展，最后概述了新世纪俄罗斯翻译理论研究的新视角和发展趋势。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译史，翻译理论，翻译理论家，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The State of Translation in Russia After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.(Wu 2006:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.(Wu 2006:169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (Wu 2006:170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inheritance and Development of Russian Translation Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of the Equivalence Problem===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. (Yang 2003:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.(Yang 2004:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another translation theorist В.В. Сдобников also has his own understanding of equivalence, which he prepared in cooperation with О.В. Петрова. The Theory of Translation (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;) was published in 2001. From the point of view of the general theory of communication he distinguishes the criteria of evaluation of translation quality as equivalence (эквивалентность) and adequacy (адекватность).Сдобкников believes that these are two different concepts. Adequacy is the first level of evaluating the quality of translation, it is only suitable for evaluating the overall text of the translation, so adequacy does not have the problem of levels, the relationship between the translation of a work and the original text is either equivalent or not. Unlike equivalence, which depends not only on the translator's analysis and understanding of the extra-linguistic factors of the generated utterance. Сдобников's distinction between equivalence and adequacy is to a certain extent inherited from Смирнов's idea. The discussion of the level of equivalence should be said to be Сдобников's contribution to this important concept of linguistic translation. According to him, there are four kinds of equivalence according to the degree of correspondence between the translated text and the original text: the translation is equivalent to the original text as a whole, and the equivalence is realized at all levels of the text; the translation is equivalent to the original text as a whole, but the translated text is not equivalent to the original text only at individual levels; the translated text is equivalent in some aspects, but not equivalent to the original text as a whole; the translation may be neither equivalent nor equivalent to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two aforementioned translation theorists, in the 21st century, the authors of the traditional problem of equivalence can be found in a number of academic monographs. For example, В.Н.Крупнов discusses the relationship between equivalence and lexical application from the point of view of translation practice. According to him, the translator's task is to select the equivalent specific linguistic units from a wide range of dictionary meanings for the translation of the original text based on the analysis of the text and full consideration of the hyperlinguistic information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
З.Д. Львовская discusses equivalence from the point of view of communication theory. She argues that &amp;quot;any bilingual activity that does not take equivalence as the purpose of communication is not translation and cannot be explained scientifically in a particular theory, because the type of behavior always changes with its purpose.&amp;quot; Львовская discusses textuality and its relation to translation equivalence based on a cross-cultural perspective and analyzes the similarities and differences between equivalence and adequacy. She suggests that both equivalence and adequacy are concepts with an evaluative and relative character. The difference between the two is that equivalence evaluates the bilingual communicative process of translation not only in terms of the fidelity of the source language text but also in terms of the accuracy of the language use of the imported language text and derives an overall result; whereas adequacy evaluates only the correspondence of the translated text in the new communicative scene, i.e., the cultural context of the target language. (З.Д. Львовская 2007:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of Translation Shifts Problem ===&lt;br /&gt;
Like the problem of equivalence, the problem of translation shift was also one of the main concerns of Russian-Soviet translation theory in the last century. In the Russian-Soviet translation theory, Я.I.Рецкер (1950) has discussed the problem of translation shift in more details. He divided translation shift into lexical shift and grammatical shift, while lexical shift can be divided into seven forms; grammatical shift is also associated with lexical shift, and grammatical shift refers to changing the structure of sentences in translation according to the norms of the target language. After that, А.Д.Швейцер (1988) discussed translation shift from the level of sense-value equivalence. Л.С.Бархударов (1975) classified the shift in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory continued to pay attention to the problem of translation shift, and a representative viewpoint belongs to the discussion of shift by Г.Р.Гарбовский. Г.Р.Гарбовский puts forward the discourse shift (прагматические преобразовния) and discourse-determined shift (прагмат ически обусловленные преобразования). Гарбовский considers discourse conversion and discourse-determined conversion as different concepts. Pragmatic transformation means that the translator consciously changes the communicative effect and aesthetic function sought by the author of the original text. For example, translating poetry into prose and prose into poetry. When the translator believes that it is more important for the reader to understand the content of the original text as exhaustively as possible rather than the form, he often chooses a pragmatic conversion. And the pragmatically determined conversion is aimed at reproducing the communicative effect of the original text in the translated text in equivalent value. Therefore, the translated text often retains the pragmatic meaning of the original, while the syntactic and semantic meaning of the original may be partially or even completely changed. Thus, it can be seen that a pragmatic shift often changes the text as a whole, while a pragmatically determined shift changes only the components of the text. However, whether it is a pragmatic shift or a pragma-determined shift, it is a matter of the translator trying to realize the interpretation of the meaning of one conforming system in another conforming system.(Yang 2005:4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Overview of Russian Translation Theory Research in The New Century==&lt;br /&gt;
===New Perspectives in Russian translation theory research===&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory has not only focused on traditional translation problems, but has also continued to launch new perspectives in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И.С.Алексеева, based on years of experience and study of translation teaching, proposed the chapter transformation theory of translation. At the beginning of her monograph she points out that &amp;quot;today translation cannot be studied from any perspective without the concept of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;.&amp;quot; This monograph can be said to be a complete construction of the theory of textual or chapter translation. The monograph not only analyzes the status of chapter theory in modern translation theory and the types of chapter transformation from a macro perspective, but also subdivides chapters into twenty-four types and studies the translation transformation of each type of chapter. In addition, Алексеева also researches the problem of chapter shift in translation and interpretation and provides guidance for each of them. Translation criticism is also a part of translation studies, and a complete theory of chapter translation certainly includes the problem of translation criticism in the framework of chapters, therefore, in the last chapter the author examines the mode of original text-translation text conversion as the basis of scientific translation criticism. (И.С.Алексеева 2008:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The findings of frame semantics and cognitive linguistics provide another new perspective for the study of translation after the dissolution of the Soviet Union.В.I.Хайруллин (2009) argues that different pictures of the linguistic world do not create insurmountable barriers to interlingual communication, because the influence of cultural factors on translation can be included in the study of frame theory. It is generally accepted that framing is a key concept of cognitive science, referring to the process of mastering, accumulating and using information by a person and the method of conceptual organization of knowledge. And when Хайруллин applies this concept to translation studies, it expands it so that it is not limited to the concept of cognition, but extends to the perspective of language and culture. From this broad perspective, the author believes that translation is a complex phenomenon involving historical, cultural and social relations of linguistic communities, and the definition of translation must be considered in three dimensions, namely, language, information and culture. Хайрулин analyzes and studies these three factors embodied in translation in four specific dimensions: subject, space, time and behavior, with an overview perspective. These three factors and four dimensions form the network of translation, into which the main factors affecting translation can be included for an overview and study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although chapter translation perspective and frame translation research have been mentioned by previous authors, the macroscopic grasp and comprehensive study of these two research paths by the two authors mentioned above should be of great value to the development of Russian translation theory. In addition, translators have also put forward their translation claims from new perspectives such as lexicography and ethics, and all these studies have pushed Russian translation theory to new heights. (И.С.Алексеева 2008:43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Main Trends of Russian Translation Theory Research===&lt;br /&gt;
Since entering the 21st century, Russian translation theory has further explored traditional translation issues in depth on the one hand, and explored new perspectives and fields of translation research on the other. Although the achievements of Russian translation theory in the new century are not yet comparable to those of the last century, the development of only thirty years has already enabled Russian translation theory to present its own development direction and trends. Looking at the results of the last thirty years, the Russian translation theory in the 21st century mainly presents the following trends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the linguistic and literary research paths of translation are further integrated and unified in the construction and reflection of the ontology of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, multi-perspective studies on traditional translation, such as the problem of equivalence and translation transformation. Scholars have explored these issues more deeply from a new perspective. These reflections and interpretations have undoubtedly developed and deepened the Russian translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the combination of translation studies with several disciplines of linguistics, such as chapter linguistics, sociolinguistics, communicative theory, frame theory, etc., has enriched the research horizon of translation. The combination of translation studies with other linguistic disciplines has also become a major feature of Russian translation theory in the 21st century.(Yang 2006:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, to study Russian translation theory, it is necessary to understand its history first. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, although there was a brief low period in the translation business in Russia, Russian translation theory has shown a more active development after entering the new century. The contributions of Stobnikov and Garbovsky to the study of Russian translation theory are particularly outstanding. In the last thirty years, both the reinterpretation of traditional problems and the discovery of new perspectives in translation studies have led to a new development of Russian translation theory research in the new century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
吴克礼 Wu Keli. 2006.  俄苏翻译理论流派评述 Review of Russian and Soviet Translation Theory Schools [M]. 上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2003. 科米萨罗夫翻译思想管窥A Glimpse into Komissarov's Thought on Translation[J]. 中国俄语教学(3) Teaching Russian in China (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2004. 科米萨罗夫的翻译语用学思想Komissarov's idea of translation pragmatics[J]. 中国俄语教学(4))Teaching Russian in China(4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2005. 俄罗斯语言翻译学研究Translation Studies in Russian Language[J]. 外语与外语教学(5) Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Studie(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2006. 俄罗斯语言翻译研究的八大领域Eight areas of Russian language translation research[J]. 外语研究(5) Foreign Language Studie(5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Алексеева И.С. Alexeeva I.S. 2008. Текст и перевод вопросы теории Text and translation issues of theory[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бархударов Л.С. Barkhudarov L.S. 1975. Язык и перевод. Вопросы общей и частной теории перевода Language and translation. Problems of the general and private theory of translation[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский Н.К. Garbovsky N.K. 2004. Теория перевода Translation Theory[M]. М.Издательство Московского университета M. Publishing house of Moscow University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1980. Лингвистика перевода Linguistics of translation[M]. М. Международные M. International. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1999. Современное переводоведение. Курслекций Modern Translation Studies. Coursework[M]. М. ЭТС. M. ETS. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Швейцер А.Д. Schweitzer A.D. 1988. Теория перевода:статус, проблемы, аспекты Theory of translation:status, problems, aspects[М]. М. :Наука. М. :Science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Хуйруллин В.И. Huirullin V.I. 2009. Перевод и фреймы Translation and Frames[M]. М. Издательство«Книжный дом ЛИБРОКОМ»M. Publishing house LIBROKOM.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=132790</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=132790"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T05:32:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* The Main Trends of Russian Translation Theory Research */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=Chapter 2: History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
'''苏联解体后的俄罗斯翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈心怡 Chen Xinyi, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining inheritance and development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing new perspectives and main trends of Russian translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Translation theorists, Translation ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译史上，俄苏翻译理论在世界翻译界发挥了举足轻重的作用，俄苏翻译理论家对世界翻译文学的发展做出了巨大贡献。虽然苏联解体才三十年，但俄罗斯翻译理论的研究一直受到国内学者的关注。本文主要介绍苏联解体后俄罗斯翻译理论的发展历程，首先陈述了苏联解体后俄罗斯的翻译现状，其次是苏联解体后俄罗斯对于翻译理论的继承与发展，最后概述了新世纪俄罗斯翻译理论研究的新视角和发展趋势。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译史，翻译理论，翻译理论家，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The State of Translation in Russia After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.(Wu 2006:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.(Wu 2006:169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (Wu 2006:170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inheritance and Development of Russian Translation Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of the Equivalence Problem===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. (Yang 2003:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.(Yang 2004:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of Translation Shifts Problem ===&lt;br /&gt;
Like the problem of equivalence, the problem of translation shift was also one of the main concerns of Russian-Soviet translation theory in the last century. In the Russian-Soviet translation theory, Я.I.Рецкер (1950) has discussed the problem of translation shift in more details. He divided translation shift into lexical shift and grammatical shift, while lexical shift can be divided into seven forms; grammatical shift is also associated with lexical shift, and grammatical shift refers to changing the structure of sentences in translation according to the norms of the target language. After that, А.Д.Швейцер (1988) discussed translation shift from the level of sense-value equivalence. Л.С.Бархударов (1975) classified the shift in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory continued to pay attention to the problem of translation shift, and a representative viewpoint belongs to the discussion of shift by Г.Р.Гарбовский. Г.Р.Гарбовский puts forward the discourse shift (прагматические преобразовния) and discourse-determined shift (прагмат ически обусловленные преобразования). Гарбовский considers discourse conversion and discourse-determined conversion as different concepts. Pragmatic transformation means that the translator consciously changes the communicative effect and aesthetic function sought by the author of the original text. For example, translating poetry into prose and prose into poetry. When the translator believes that it is more important for the reader to understand the content of the original text as exhaustively as possible rather than the form, he often chooses a pragmatic conversion. And the pragmatically determined conversion is aimed at reproducing the communicative effect of the original text in the translated text in equivalent value. Therefore, the translated text often retains the pragmatic meaning of the original, while the syntactic and semantic meaning of the original may be partially or even completely changed. Thus, it can be seen that a pragmatic shift often changes the text as a whole, while a pragmatically determined shift changes only the components of the text. However, whether it is a pragmatic shift or a pragma-determined shift, it is a matter of the translator trying to realize the interpretation of the meaning of one conforming system in another conforming system.(Yang 2005:4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Overview of Russian Translation Theory Research in The New Century==&lt;br /&gt;
===New Perspectives in Russian translation theory research===&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory has not only focused on traditional translation problems, but has also continued to launch new perspectives in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И.С.Алексеева, based on years of experience and study of translation teaching, proposed the chapter transformation theory of translation. At the beginning of her monograph she points out that &amp;quot;today translation cannot be studied from any perspective without the concept of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;.&amp;quot; This monograph can be said to be a complete construction of the theory of textual or chapter translation. The monograph not only analyzes the status of chapter theory in modern translation theory and the types of chapter transformation from a macro perspective, but also subdivides chapters into twenty-four types and studies the translation transformation of each type of chapter. In addition, Алексеева also researches the problem of chapter shift in translation and interpretation and provides guidance for each of them. Translation criticism is also a part of translation studies, and a complete theory of chapter translation certainly includes the problem of translation criticism in the framework of chapters, therefore, in the last chapter the author examines the mode of original text-translation text conversion as the basis of scientific translation criticism. (И.С.Алексеева 2008:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The findings of frame semantics and cognitive linguistics provide another new perspective for the study of translation after the dissolution of the Soviet Union.В.I.Хайруллин (2009) argues that different pictures of the linguistic world do not create insurmountable barriers to interlingual communication, because the influence of cultural factors on translation can be included in the study of frame theory. It is generally accepted that framing is a key concept of cognitive science, referring to the process of mastering, accumulating and using information by a person and the method of conceptual organization of knowledge. And when Хайруллин applies this concept to translation studies, it expands it so that it is not limited to the concept of cognition, but extends to the perspective of language and culture. From this broad perspective, the author believes that translation is a complex phenomenon involving historical, cultural and social relations of linguistic communities, and the definition of translation must be considered in three dimensions, namely, language, information and culture. Хайрулин analyzes and studies these three factors embodied in translation in four specific dimensions: subject, space, time and behavior, with an overview perspective. These three factors and four dimensions form the network of translation, into which the main factors affecting translation can be included for an overview and study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although chapter translation perspective and frame translation research have been mentioned by previous authors, the macroscopic grasp and comprehensive study of these two research paths by the two authors mentioned above should be of great value to the development of Russian translation theory. In addition, translators have also put forward their translation claims from new perspectives such as lexicography and ethics, and all these studies have pushed Russian translation theory to new heights. (И.С.Алексеева 2008:43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Main Trends of Russian Translation Theory Research===&lt;br /&gt;
Since entering the 21st century, Russian translation theory has further explored traditional translation issues in depth on the one hand, and explored new perspectives and fields of translation research on the other. Although the achievements of Russian translation theory in the new century are not yet comparable to those of the last century, the development of only thirty years has already enabled Russian translation theory to present its own development direction and trends. Looking at the results of the last thirty years, the Russian translation theory in the 21st century mainly presents the following trends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the linguistic and literary research paths of translation are further integrated and unified in the construction and reflection of the ontology of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, multi-perspective studies on traditional translation, such as the problem of equivalence and translation transformation. Scholars have explored these issues more deeply from a new perspective. These reflections and interpretations have undoubtedly developed and deepened the Russian translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the combination of translation studies with several disciplines of linguistics, such as chapter linguistics, sociolinguistics, communicative theory, frame theory, etc., has enriched the research horizon of translation. The combination of translation studies with other linguistic disciplines has also become a major feature of Russian translation theory in the 21st century.(Yang 2006:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, to study Russian translation theory, it is necessary to understand its history first. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, although there was a brief low period in the translation business in Russia, Russian translation theory has shown a more active development after entering the new century. The contributions of Stobnikov and Garbovsky to the study of Russian translation theory are particularly outstanding. In the last thirty years, both the reinterpretation of traditional problems and the discovery of new perspectives in translation studies have led to a new development of Russian translation theory research in the new century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
吴克礼 Wu Keli. 2006.  俄苏翻译理论流派评述 Review of Russian and Soviet Translation Theory Schools [M]. 上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2003. 科米萨罗夫翻译思想管窥A Glimpse into Komissarov's Thought on Translation[J]. 中国俄语教学(3) Teaching Russian in China (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2004. 科米萨罗夫的翻译语用学思想Komissarov's idea of translation pragmatics[J]. 中国俄语教学(4))Teaching Russian in China(4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2005. 俄罗斯语言翻译学研究Translation Studies in Russian Language[J]. 外语与外语教学(5) Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Studie(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2006. 俄罗斯语言翻译研究的八大领域Eight areas of Russian language translation research[J]. 外语研究(5) Foreign Language Studie(5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Алексеева И.С. Alexeeva I.S. 2008. Текст и перевод вопросы теории Text and translation issues of theory[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бархударов Л.С. Barkhudarov L.S. 1975. Язык и перевод. Вопросы общей и частной теории перевода Language and translation. Problems of the general and private theory of translation[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский Н.К. Garbovsky N.K. 2004. Теория перевода Translation Theory[M]. М.Издательство Московского университета M. Publishing house of Moscow University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1980. Лингвистика перевода Linguistics of translation[M]. М. Международные M. International. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1999. Современное переводоведение. Курслекций Modern Translation Studies. Coursework[M]. М. ЭТС. M. ETS. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Швейцер А.Д. Schweitzer A.D. 1988. Теория перевода:статус, проблемы, аспекты Theory of translation:status, problems, aspects[М]. М. :Наука. М. :Science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Хуйруллин В.И. Huirullin V.I. 2009. Перевод и фреймы Translation and Frames[M]. М. Издательство«Книжный дом ЛИБРОКОМ»M. Publishing house LIBROKOM.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=132788</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=132788"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T05:30:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* Reinterpretation of Translation Shifts Problem */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=Chapter 2: History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
'''苏联解体后的俄罗斯翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈心怡 Chen Xinyi, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining inheritance and development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing new perspectives and main trends of Russian translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Translation theorists, Translation ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译史上，俄苏翻译理论在世界翻译界发挥了举足轻重的作用，俄苏翻译理论家对世界翻译文学的发展做出了巨大贡献。虽然苏联解体才三十年，但俄罗斯翻译理论的研究一直受到国内学者的关注。本文主要介绍苏联解体后俄罗斯翻译理论的发展历程，首先陈述了苏联解体后俄罗斯的翻译现状，其次是苏联解体后俄罗斯对于翻译理论的继承与发展，最后概述了新世纪俄罗斯翻译理论研究的新视角和发展趋势。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译史，翻译理论，翻译理论家，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The State of Translation in Russia After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.(Wu 2006:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.(Wu 2006:169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (Wu 2006:170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inheritance and Development of Russian Translation Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of the Equivalence Problem===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. (Yang 2003:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.(Yang 2004:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of Translation Shifts Problem ===&lt;br /&gt;
Like the problem of equivalence, the problem of translation shift was also one of the main concerns of Russian-Soviet translation theory in the last century. In the Russian-Soviet translation theory, Я.I.Рецкер (1950) has discussed the problem of translation shift in more details. He divided translation shift into lexical shift and grammatical shift, while lexical shift can be divided into seven forms; grammatical shift is also associated with lexical shift, and grammatical shift refers to changing the structure of sentences in translation according to the norms of the target language. After that, А.Д.Швейцер (1988) discussed translation shift from the level of sense-value equivalence. Л.С.Бархударов (1975) classified the shift in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory continued to pay attention to the problem of translation shift, and a representative viewpoint belongs to the discussion of shift by Г.Р.Гарбовский. Г.Р.Гарбовский puts forward the discourse shift (прагматические преобразовния) and discourse-determined shift (прагмат ически обусловленные преобразования). Гарбовский considers discourse conversion and discourse-determined conversion as different concepts. Pragmatic transformation means that the translator consciously changes the communicative effect and aesthetic function sought by the author of the original text. For example, translating poetry into prose and prose into poetry. When the translator believes that it is more important for the reader to understand the content of the original text as exhaustively as possible rather than the form, he often chooses a pragmatic conversion. And the pragmatically determined conversion is aimed at reproducing the communicative effect of the original text in the translated text in equivalent value. Therefore, the translated text often retains the pragmatic meaning of the original, while the syntactic and semantic meaning of the original may be partially or even completely changed. Thus, it can be seen that a pragmatic shift often changes the text as a whole, while a pragmatically determined shift changes only the components of the text. However, whether it is a pragmatic shift or a pragma-determined shift, it is a matter of the translator trying to realize the interpretation of the meaning of one conforming system in another conforming system.(Yang 2005:4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Overview of Russian Translation Theory Research in The New Century==&lt;br /&gt;
===New Perspectives in Russian translation theory research===&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory has not only focused on traditional translation problems, but has also continued to launch new perspectives in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И.С.Алексеева, based on years of experience and study of translation teaching, proposed the chapter transformation theory of translation. At the beginning of her monograph she points out that &amp;quot;today translation cannot be studied from any perspective without the concept of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;.&amp;quot; This monograph can be said to be a complete construction of the theory of textual or chapter translation. The monograph not only analyzes the status of chapter theory in modern translation theory and the types of chapter transformation from a macro perspective, but also subdivides chapters into twenty-four types and studies the translation transformation of each type of chapter. In addition, Алексеева also researches the problem of chapter shift in translation and interpretation and provides guidance for each of them. Translation criticism is also a part of translation studies, and a complete theory of chapter translation certainly includes the problem of translation criticism in the framework of chapters, therefore, in the last chapter the author examines the mode of original text-translation text conversion as the basis of scientific translation criticism. (И.С.Алексеева 2008:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The findings of frame semantics and cognitive linguistics provide another new perspective for the study of translation after the dissolution of the Soviet Union.В.I.Хайруллин (2009) argues that different pictures of the linguistic world do not create insurmountable barriers to interlingual communication, because the influence of cultural factors on translation can be included in the study of frame theory. It is generally accepted that framing is a key concept of cognitive science, referring to the process of mastering, accumulating and using information by a person and the method of conceptual organization of knowledge. And when Хайруллин applies this concept to translation studies, it expands it so that it is not limited to the concept of cognition, but extends to the perspective of language and culture. From this broad perspective, the author believes that translation is a complex phenomenon involving historical, cultural and social relations of linguistic communities, and the definition of translation must be considered in three dimensions, namely, language, information and culture. Хайрулин analyzes and studies these three factors embodied in translation in four specific dimensions: subject, space, time and behavior, with an overview perspective. These three factors and four dimensions form the network of translation, into which the main factors affecting translation can be included for an overview and study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although chapter translation perspective and frame translation research have been mentioned by previous authors, the macroscopic grasp and comprehensive study of these two research paths by the two authors mentioned above should be of great value to the development of Russian translation theory. In addition, translators have also put forward their translation claims from new perspectives such as lexicography and ethics, and all these studies have pushed Russian translation theory to new heights. (И.С.Алексеева 2008:43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Main Trends of Russian Translation Theory Research===&lt;br /&gt;
Since entering the 21st century, Russian translation theory has further explored traditional translation issues in depth on the one hand, and explored new perspectives and fields of translation research on the other. Although the achievements of Russian translation theory in the new century are not yet comparable to those of the last century, the development of only thirty years has already enabled Russian translation theory to present its own development direction and trends. Looking at the results of the last thirty years, the Russian translation theory in the 21st century mainly presents the following trends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the linguistic and literary research paths of translation are further integrated and unified in the construction and reflection of the ontology of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, multi-perspective studies on traditional translation, such as the problem of equivalence and translation transformation. Scholars have explored these issues more deeply from a new perspective. These reflections and interpretations have undoubtedly developed and deepened the Russian translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the combination of translation studies with several disciplines of linguistics, such as chapter linguistics, sociolinguistics, communicative theory, frame theory, etc., has enriched the research horizon of translation. The combination of translation studies with other linguistic disciplines has also become a major feature of Russian translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, to study Russian translation theory, it is necessary to understand its history first. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, although there was a brief low period in the translation business in Russia, Russian translation theory has shown a more active development after entering the new century. The contributions of Stobnikov and Garbovsky to the study of Russian translation theory are particularly outstanding. In the last thirty years, both the reinterpretation of traditional problems and the discovery of new perspectives in translation studies have led to a new development of Russian translation theory research in the new century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
吴克礼 Wu Keli. 2006.  俄苏翻译理论流派评述 Review of Russian and Soviet Translation Theory Schools [M]. 上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2003. 科米萨罗夫翻译思想管窥A Glimpse into Komissarov's Thought on Translation[J]. 中国俄语教学(3) Teaching Russian in China (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2004. 科米萨罗夫的翻译语用学思想Komissarov's idea of translation pragmatics[J]. 中国俄语教学(4))Teaching Russian in China(4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2005. 俄罗斯语言翻译学研究Translation Studies in Russian Language[J]. 外语与外语教学(5) Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Studie(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2006. 俄罗斯语言翻译研究的八大领域Eight areas of Russian language translation research[J]. 外语研究(5) Foreign Language Studie(5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Алексеева И.С. Alexeeva I.S. 2008. Текст и перевод вопросы теории Text and translation issues of theory[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бархударов Л.С. Barkhudarov L.S. 1975. Язык и перевод. Вопросы общей и частной теории перевода Language and translation. Problems of the general and private theory of translation[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский Н.К. Garbovsky N.K. 2004. Теория перевода Translation Theory[M]. М.Издательство Московского университета M. Publishing house of Moscow University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1980. Лингвистика перевода Linguistics of translation[M]. М. Международные M. International. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1999. Современное переводоведение. Курслекций Modern Translation Studies. Coursework[M]. М. ЭТС. M. ETS. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Швейцер А.Д. Schweitzer A.D. 1988. Теория перевода:статус, проблемы, аспекты Theory of translation:status, problems, aspects[М]. М. :Наука. М. :Science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Хуйруллин В.И. Huirullin V.I. 2009. Перевод и фреймы Translation and Frames[M]. М. Издательство«Книжный дом ЛИБРОКОМ»M. Publishing house LIBROKOM.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=132787</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=132787"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T05:29:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* New Perspectives in Russian translation theory research */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=Chapter 2: History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
'''苏联解体后的俄罗斯翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈心怡 Chen Xinyi, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining inheritance and development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing new perspectives and main trends of Russian translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Translation theorists, Translation ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译史上，俄苏翻译理论在世界翻译界发挥了举足轻重的作用，俄苏翻译理论家对世界翻译文学的发展做出了巨大贡献。虽然苏联解体才三十年，但俄罗斯翻译理论的研究一直受到国内学者的关注。本文主要介绍苏联解体后俄罗斯翻译理论的发展历程，首先陈述了苏联解体后俄罗斯的翻译现状，其次是苏联解体后俄罗斯对于翻译理论的继承与发展，最后概述了新世纪俄罗斯翻译理论研究的新视角和发展趋势。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译史，翻译理论，翻译理论家，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The State of Translation in Russia After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.(Wu 2006:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.(Wu 2006:169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (Wu 2006:170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inheritance and Development of Russian Translation Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of the Equivalence Problem===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. (Yang 2003:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.(Yang 2004:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of Translation Shifts Problem ===&lt;br /&gt;
Like the problem of equivalence, the problem of translation shift was also one of the main concerns of Russian-Soviet translation theory in the last century. In the Russian-Soviet translation theory, Я.I.Рецкер (1950) has discussed the problem of translation shift in more details. He divided translation shift into lexical shift and grammatical shift, while lexical shift can be divided into seven forms; grammatical shift is also associated with lexical shift, and grammatical shift refers to changing the structure of sentences in translation according to the norms of the target language. After that, А.Д.Швейцер (1988) discussed translation shift from the level of sense-value equivalence. Л.С.Бархударов (1975) classified the shift in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory continued to pay attention to the problem of translation shift, and a representative viewpoint belongs to the discussion of shift by Г.Р.Гарбовский. Г.Р.Гарбовский puts forward the discourse shift (прагматические преобразовния) and discourse-determined shift (прагмат ически обусловленные преобразования). Гарбовский considers discourse conversion and discourse-determined conversion as different concepts. Pragmatic transformation means that the translator consciously changes the communicative effect and aesthetic function sought by the author of the original text. For example, translating poetry into prose and prose into poetry. When the translator believes that it is more important for the reader to understand the content of the original text as exhaustively as possible rather than the form, he often chooses a pragmatic conversion. And the pragmatically determined conversion is aimed at reproducing the communicative effect of the original text in the translated text in equivalent value. Therefore, the translated text often retains the pragmatic meaning of the original, while the syntactic and semantic meaning of the original may be partially or even completely changed. Thus, it can be seen that a pragmatic shift often changes the text as a whole, while a pragmatically determined shift changes only the components of the text. However, whether it is a pragmatic shift or a pragma-determined shift, it is a matter of the translator trying to realize the interpretation of the meaning of one conforming system in another conforming system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Overview of Russian Translation Theory Research in The New Century==&lt;br /&gt;
===New Perspectives in Russian translation theory research===&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory has not only focused on traditional translation problems, but has also continued to launch new perspectives in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И.С.Алексеева, based on years of experience and study of translation teaching, proposed the chapter transformation theory of translation. At the beginning of her monograph she points out that &amp;quot;today translation cannot be studied from any perspective without the concept of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;.&amp;quot; This monograph can be said to be a complete construction of the theory of textual or chapter translation. The monograph not only analyzes the status of chapter theory in modern translation theory and the types of chapter transformation from a macro perspective, but also subdivides chapters into twenty-four types and studies the translation transformation of each type of chapter. In addition, Алексеева also researches the problem of chapter shift in translation and interpretation and provides guidance for each of them. Translation criticism is also a part of translation studies, and a complete theory of chapter translation certainly includes the problem of translation criticism in the framework of chapters, therefore, in the last chapter the author examines the mode of original text-translation text conversion as the basis of scientific translation criticism. (И.С.Алексеева 2008:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The findings of frame semantics and cognitive linguistics provide another new perspective for the study of translation after the dissolution of the Soviet Union.В.I.Хайруллин (2009) argues that different pictures of the linguistic world do not create insurmountable barriers to interlingual communication, because the influence of cultural factors on translation can be included in the study of frame theory. It is generally accepted that framing is a key concept of cognitive science, referring to the process of mastering, accumulating and using information by a person and the method of conceptual organization of knowledge. And when Хайруллин applies this concept to translation studies, it expands it so that it is not limited to the concept of cognition, but extends to the perspective of language and culture. From this broad perspective, the author believes that translation is a complex phenomenon involving historical, cultural and social relations of linguistic communities, and the definition of translation must be considered in three dimensions, namely, language, information and culture. Хайрулин analyzes and studies these three factors embodied in translation in four specific dimensions: subject, space, time and behavior, with an overview perspective. These three factors and four dimensions form the network of translation, into which the main factors affecting translation can be included for an overview and study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although chapter translation perspective and frame translation research have been mentioned by previous authors, the macroscopic grasp and comprehensive study of these two research paths by the two authors mentioned above should be of great value to the development of Russian translation theory. In addition, translators have also put forward their translation claims from new perspectives such as lexicography and ethics, and all these studies have pushed Russian translation theory to new heights. (И.С.Алексеева 2008:43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Main Trends of Russian Translation Theory Research===&lt;br /&gt;
Since entering the 21st century, Russian translation theory has further explored traditional translation issues in depth on the one hand, and explored new perspectives and fields of translation research on the other. Although the achievements of Russian translation theory in the new century are not yet comparable to those of the last century, the development of only thirty years has already enabled Russian translation theory to present its own development direction and trends. Looking at the results of the last thirty years, the Russian translation theory in the 21st century mainly presents the following trends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the linguistic and literary research paths of translation are further integrated and unified in the construction and reflection of the ontology of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, multi-perspective studies on traditional translation, such as the problem of equivalence and translation transformation. Scholars have explored these issues more deeply from a new perspective. These reflections and interpretations have undoubtedly developed and deepened the Russian translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the combination of translation studies with several disciplines of linguistics, such as chapter linguistics, sociolinguistics, communicative theory, frame theory, etc., has enriched the research horizon of translation. The combination of translation studies with other linguistic disciplines has also become a major feature of Russian translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, to study Russian translation theory, it is necessary to understand its history first. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, although there was a brief low period in the translation business in Russia, Russian translation theory has shown a more active development after entering the new century. The contributions of Stobnikov and Garbovsky to the study of Russian translation theory are particularly outstanding. In the last thirty years, both the reinterpretation of traditional problems and the discovery of new perspectives in translation studies have led to a new development of Russian translation theory research in the new century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
吴克礼 Wu Keli. 2006.  俄苏翻译理论流派评述 Review of Russian and Soviet Translation Theory Schools [M]. 上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2003. 科米萨罗夫翻译思想管窥A Glimpse into Komissarov's Thought on Translation[J]. 中国俄语教学(3) Teaching Russian in China (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2004. 科米萨罗夫的翻译语用学思想Komissarov's idea of translation pragmatics[J]. 中国俄语教学(4))Teaching Russian in China(4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2005. 俄罗斯语言翻译学研究Translation Studies in Russian Language[J]. 外语与外语教学(5) Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Studie(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2006. 俄罗斯语言翻译研究的八大领域Eight areas of Russian language translation research[J]. 外语研究(5) Foreign Language Studie(5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Алексеева И.С. Alexeeva I.S. 2008. Текст и перевод вопросы теории Text and translation issues of theory[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бархударов Л.С. Barkhudarov L.S. 1975. Язык и перевод. Вопросы общей и частной теории перевода Language and translation. Problems of the general and private theory of translation[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский Н.К. Garbovsky N.K. 2004. Теория перевода Translation Theory[M]. М.Издательство Московского университета M. Publishing house of Moscow University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1980. Лингвистика перевода Linguistics of translation[M]. М. Международные M. International. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1999. Современное переводоведение. Курслекций Modern Translation Studies. Coursework[M]. М. ЭТС. M. ETS. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Швейцер А.Д. Schweitzer A.D. 1988. Теория перевода:статус, проблемы, аспекты Theory of translation:status, problems, aspects[М]. М. :Наука. М. :Science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Хуйруллин В.И. Huirullin V.I. 2009. Перевод и фреймы Translation and Frames[M]. М. Издательство«Книжный дом ЛИБРОКОМ»M. Publishing house LIBROKOM.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=132783</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=132783"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T05:26:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* Reinterpretation of the Equivalence Problem */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=Chapter 2: History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
'''苏联解体后的俄罗斯翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈心怡 Chen Xinyi, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining inheritance and development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing new perspectives and main trends of Russian translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Translation theorists, Translation ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译史上，俄苏翻译理论在世界翻译界发挥了举足轻重的作用，俄苏翻译理论家对世界翻译文学的发展做出了巨大贡献。虽然苏联解体才三十年，但俄罗斯翻译理论的研究一直受到国内学者的关注。本文主要介绍苏联解体后俄罗斯翻译理论的发展历程，首先陈述了苏联解体后俄罗斯的翻译现状，其次是苏联解体后俄罗斯对于翻译理论的继承与发展，最后概述了新世纪俄罗斯翻译理论研究的新视角和发展趋势。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译史，翻译理论，翻译理论家，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The State of Translation in Russia After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.(Wu 2006:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.(Wu 2006:169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (Wu 2006:170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inheritance and Development of Russian Translation Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of the Equivalence Problem===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. (Yang 2003:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.(Yang 2004:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of Translation Shifts Problem ===&lt;br /&gt;
Like the problem of equivalence, the problem of translation shift was also one of the main concerns of Russian-Soviet translation theory in the last century. In the Russian-Soviet translation theory, Я.I.Рецкер (1950) has discussed the problem of translation shift in more details. He divided translation shift into lexical shift and grammatical shift, while lexical shift can be divided into seven forms; grammatical shift is also associated with lexical shift, and grammatical shift refers to changing the structure of sentences in translation according to the norms of the target language. After that, А.Д.Швейцер (1988) discussed translation shift from the level of sense-value equivalence. Л.С.Бархударов (1975) classified the shift in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory continued to pay attention to the problem of translation shift, and a representative viewpoint belongs to the discussion of shift by Г.Р.Гарбовский. Г.Р.Гарбовский puts forward the discourse shift (прагматические преобразовния) and discourse-determined shift (прагмат ически обусловленные преобразования). Гарбовский considers discourse conversion and discourse-determined conversion as different concepts. Pragmatic transformation means that the translator consciously changes the communicative effect and aesthetic function sought by the author of the original text. For example, translating poetry into prose and prose into poetry. When the translator believes that it is more important for the reader to understand the content of the original text as exhaustively as possible rather than the form, he often chooses a pragmatic conversion. And the pragmatically determined conversion is aimed at reproducing the communicative effect of the original text in the translated text in equivalent value. Therefore, the translated text often retains the pragmatic meaning of the original, while the syntactic and semantic meaning of the original may be partially or even completely changed. Thus, it can be seen that a pragmatic shift often changes the text as a whole, while a pragmatically determined shift changes only the components of the text. However, whether it is a pragmatic shift or a pragma-determined shift, it is a matter of the translator trying to realize the interpretation of the meaning of one conforming system in another conforming system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Overview of Russian Translation Theory Research in The New Century==&lt;br /&gt;
===New Perspectives in Russian translation theory research===&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory has not only focused on traditional translation problems, but has also continued to launch new perspectives in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И.С.Алексеева, based on years of experience and study of translation teaching, proposed the chapter transformation theory of translation. At the beginning of her monograph she points out that &amp;quot;today translation cannot be studied from any perspective without the concept of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;.&amp;quot; (И.С.Алексеева 2008, 6) This monograph can be said to be a complete construction of the theory of textual or chapter translation. The monograph not only analyzes the status of chapter theory in modern translation theory and the types of chapter transformation from a macro perspective, but also subdivides chapters into twenty-four types and studies the translation transformation of each type of chapter. In addition, Алексеева also researches the problem of chapter shift in translation and interpretation and provides guidance for each of them. Translation criticism is also a part of translation studies, and a complete theory of chapter translation certainly includes the problem of translation criticism in the framework of chapters, therefore, in the last chapter the author examines the mode of original text-translation text conversion as the basis of scientific translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The findings of frame semantics and cognitive linguistics provide another new perspective for the study of translation after the dissolution of the Soviet Union.В.I.Хайруллин (2009) argues that different pictures of the linguistic world do not create insurmountable barriers to interlingual communication, because the influence of cultural factors on translation can be included in the study of frame theory. It is generally accepted that framing is a key concept of cognitive science, referring to the process of mastering, accumulating and using information by a person and the method of conceptual organization of knowledge. And when Хайруллин applies this concept to translation studies, it expands it so that it is not limited to the concept of cognition, but extends to the perspective of language and culture. From this broad perspective, the author believes that translation is a complex phenomenon involving historical, cultural and social relations of linguistic communities, and the definition of translation must be considered in three dimensions, namely, language, information and culture. Хайрулин analyzes and studies these three factors embodied in translation in four specific dimensions: subject, space, time and behavior, with an overview perspective. These three factors and four dimensions form the network of translation, into which the main factors affecting translation can be included for an overview and study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although chapter translation perspective and frame translation research have been mentioned by previous authors, the macroscopic grasp and comprehensive study of these two research paths by the two authors mentioned above should be of great value to the development of Russian translation theory. In addition, translators have also put forward their translation claims from new perspectives such as lexicography and ethics, and all these studies have pushed Russian translation theory to new heights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Main Trends of Russian Translation Theory Research===&lt;br /&gt;
Since entering the 21st century, Russian translation theory has further explored traditional translation issues in depth on the one hand, and explored new perspectives and fields of translation research on the other. Although the achievements of Russian translation theory in the new century are not yet comparable to those of the last century, the development of only thirty years has already enabled Russian translation theory to present its own development direction and trends. Looking at the results of the last thirty years, the Russian translation theory in the 21st century mainly presents the following trends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the linguistic and literary research paths of translation are further integrated and unified in the construction and reflection of the ontology of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, multi-perspective studies on traditional translation, such as the problem of equivalence and translation transformation. Scholars have explored these issues more deeply from a new perspective. These reflections and interpretations have undoubtedly developed and deepened the Russian translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the combination of translation studies with several disciplines of linguistics, such as chapter linguistics, sociolinguistics, communicative theory, frame theory, etc., has enriched the research horizon of translation. The combination of translation studies with other linguistic disciplines has also become a major feature of Russian translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, to study Russian translation theory, it is necessary to understand its history first. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, although there was a brief low period in the translation business in Russia, Russian translation theory has shown a more active development after entering the new century. The contributions of Stobnikov and Garbovsky to the study of Russian translation theory are particularly outstanding. In the last thirty years, both the reinterpretation of traditional problems and the discovery of new perspectives in translation studies have led to a new development of Russian translation theory research in the new century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
吴克礼 Wu Keli. 2006.  俄苏翻译理论流派评述 Review of Russian and Soviet Translation Theory Schools [M]. 上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2003. 科米萨罗夫翻译思想管窥A Glimpse into Komissarov's Thought on Translation[J]. 中国俄语教学(3) Teaching Russian in China (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2004. 科米萨罗夫的翻译语用学思想Komissarov's idea of translation pragmatics[J]. 中国俄语教学(4))Teaching Russian in China(4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2005. 俄罗斯语言翻译学研究Translation Studies in Russian Language[J]. 外语与外语教学(5) Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Studie(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2006. 俄罗斯语言翻译研究的八大领域Eight areas of Russian language translation research[J]. 外语研究(5) Foreign Language Studie(5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Алексеева И.С. Alexeeva I.S. 2008. Текст и перевод вопросы теории Text and translation issues of theory[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бархударов Л.С. Barkhudarov L.S. 1975. Язык и перевод. Вопросы общей и частной теории перевода Language and translation. Problems of the general and private theory of translation[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский Н.К. Garbovsky N.K. 2004. Теория перевода Translation Theory[M]. М.Издательство Московского университета M. Publishing house of Moscow University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1980. Лингвистика перевода Linguistics of translation[M]. М. Международные M. International. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1999. Современное переводоведение. Курслекций Modern Translation Studies. Coursework[M]. М. ЭТС. M. ETS. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Швейцер А.Д. Schweitzer A.D. 1988. Теория перевода:статус, проблемы, аспекты Theory of translation:status, problems, aspects[М]. М. :Наука. М. :Science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Хуйруллин В.И. Huirullin V.I. 2009. Перевод и фреймы Translation and Frames[M]. М. Издательство«Книжный дом ЛИБРОКОМ»M. Publishing house LIBROKOM.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=132780</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=132780"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T05:19:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* The State of Translation in Russia After The Collapse of The Soviet Union */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=Chapter 2: History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
'''苏联解体后的俄罗斯翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈心怡 Chen Xinyi, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining inheritance and development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing new perspectives and main trends of Russian translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Translation theorists, Translation ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译史上，俄苏翻译理论在世界翻译界发挥了举足轻重的作用，俄苏翻译理论家对世界翻译文学的发展做出了巨大贡献。虽然苏联解体才三十年，但俄罗斯翻译理论的研究一直受到国内学者的关注。本文主要介绍苏联解体后俄罗斯翻译理论的发展历程，首先陈述了苏联解体后俄罗斯的翻译现状，其次是苏联解体后俄罗斯对于翻译理论的继承与发展，最后概述了新世纪俄罗斯翻译理论研究的新视角和发展趋势。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译史，翻译理论，翻译理论家，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The State of Translation in Russia After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.(Wu 2006:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.(Wu 2006:169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (Wu 2006:170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inheritance and Development of Russian Translation Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of the Equivalence Problem===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of Translation Shifts Problem ===&lt;br /&gt;
Like the problem of equivalence, the problem of translation shift was also one of the main concerns of Russian-Soviet translation theory in the last century. In the Russian-Soviet translation theory, Я.I.Рецкер (1950) has discussed the problem of translation shift in more details. He divided translation shift into lexical shift and grammatical shift, while lexical shift can be divided into seven forms; grammatical shift is also associated with lexical shift, and grammatical shift refers to changing the structure of sentences in translation according to the norms of the target language. After that, А.Д.Швейцер (1988) discussed translation shift from the level of sense-value equivalence. Л.С.Бархударов (1975) classified the shift in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory continued to pay attention to the problem of translation shift, and a representative viewpoint belongs to the discussion of shift by Г.Р.Гарбовский. Г.Р.Гарбовский puts forward the discourse shift (прагматические преобразовния) and discourse-determined shift (прагмат ически обусловленные преобразования). Гарбовский considers discourse conversion and discourse-determined conversion as different concepts. Pragmatic transformation means that the translator consciously changes the communicative effect and aesthetic function sought by the author of the original text. For example, translating poetry into prose and prose into poetry. When the translator believes that it is more important for the reader to understand the content of the original text as exhaustively as possible rather than the form, he often chooses a pragmatic conversion. And the pragmatically determined conversion is aimed at reproducing the communicative effect of the original text in the translated text in equivalent value. Therefore, the translated text often retains the pragmatic meaning of the original, while the syntactic and semantic meaning of the original may be partially or even completely changed. Thus, it can be seen that a pragmatic shift often changes the text as a whole, while a pragmatically determined shift changes only the components of the text. However, whether it is a pragmatic shift or a pragma-determined shift, it is a matter of the translator trying to realize the interpretation of the meaning of one conforming system in another conforming system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Overview of Russian Translation Theory Research in The New Century==&lt;br /&gt;
===New Perspectives in Russian translation theory research===&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory has not only focused on traditional translation problems, but has also continued to launch new perspectives in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И.С.Алексеева, based on years of experience and study of translation teaching, proposed the chapter transformation theory of translation. At the beginning of her monograph she points out that &amp;quot;today translation cannot be studied from any perspective without the concept of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;.&amp;quot; (И.С.Алексеева 2008, 6) This monograph can be said to be a complete construction of the theory of textual or chapter translation. The monograph not only analyzes the status of chapter theory in modern translation theory and the types of chapter transformation from a macro perspective, but also subdivides chapters into twenty-four types and studies the translation transformation of each type of chapter. In addition, Алексеева also researches the problem of chapter shift in translation and interpretation and provides guidance for each of them. Translation criticism is also a part of translation studies, and a complete theory of chapter translation certainly includes the problem of translation criticism in the framework of chapters, therefore, in the last chapter the author examines the mode of original text-translation text conversion as the basis of scientific translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The findings of frame semantics and cognitive linguistics provide another new perspective for the study of translation after the dissolution of the Soviet Union.В.I.Хайруллин (2009) argues that different pictures of the linguistic world do not create insurmountable barriers to interlingual communication, because the influence of cultural factors on translation can be included in the study of frame theory. It is generally accepted that framing is a key concept of cognitive science, referring to the process of mastering, accumulating and using information by a person and the method of conceptual organization of knowledge. And when Хайруллин applies this concept to translation studies, it expands it so that it is not limited to the concept of cognition, but extends to the perspective of language and culture. From this broad perspective, the author believes that translation is a complex phenomenon involving historical, cultural and social relations of linguistic communities, and the definition of translation must be considered in three dimensions, namely, language, information and culture. Хайрулин analyzes and studies these three factors embodied in translation in four specific dimensions: subject, space, time and behavior, with an overview perspective. These three factors and four dimensions form the network of translation, into which the main factors affecting translation can be included for an overview and study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although chapter translation perspective and frame translation research have been mentioned by previous authors, the macroscopic grasp and comprehensive study of these two research paths by the two authors mentioned above should be of great value to the development of Russian translation theory. In addition, translators have also put forward their translation claims from new perspectives such as lexicography and ethics, and all these studies have pushed Russian translation theory to new heights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Main Trends of Russian Translation Theory Research===&lt;br /&gt;
Since entering the 21st century, Russian translation theory has further explored traditional translation issues in depth on the one hand, and explored new perspectives and fields of translation research on the other. Although the achievements of Russian translation theory in the new century are not yet comparable to those of the last century, the development of only thirty years has already enabled Russian translation theory to present its own development direction and trends. Looking at the results of the last thirty years, the Russian translation theory in the 21st century mainly presents the following trends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the linguistic and literary research paths of translation are further integrated and unified in the construction and reflection of the ontology of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, multi-perspective studies on traditional translation, such as the problem of equivalence and translation transformation. Scholars have explored these issues more deeply from a new perspective. These reflections and interpretations have undoubtedly developed and deepened the Russian translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the combination of translation studies with several disciplines of linguistics, such as chapter linguistics, sociolinguistics, communicative theory, frame theory, etc., has enriched the research horizon of translation. The combination of translation studies with other linguistic disciplines has also become a major feature of Russian translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, to study Russian translation theory, it is necessary to understand its history first. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, although there was a brief low period in the translation business in Russia, Russian translation theory has shown a more active development after entering the new century. The contributions of Stobnikov and Garbovsky to the study of Russian translation theory are particularly outstanding. In the last thirty years, both the reinterpretation of traditional problems and the discovery of new perspectives in translation studies have led to a new development of Russian translation theory research in the new century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
吴克礼 Wu Keli. 2006.  俄苏翻译理论流派评述 Review of Russian and Soviet Translation Theory Schools [M]. 上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2003. 科米萨罗夫翻译思想管窥A Glimpse into Komissarov's Thought on Translation[J]. 中国俄语教学(3) Teaching Russian in China (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2004. 科米萨罗夫的翻译语用学思想Komissarov's idea of translation pragmatics[J]. 中国俄语教学(4))Teaching Russian in China(4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2005. 俄罗斯语言翻译学研究Translation Studies in Russian Language[J]. 外语与外语教学(5) Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Studie(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2006. 俄罗斯语言翻译研究的八大领域Eight areas of Russian language translation research[J]. 外语研究(5) Foreign Language Studie(5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Алексеева И.С. Alexeeva I.S. 2008. Текст и перевод вопросы теории Text and translation issues of theory[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бархударов Л.С. Barkhudarov L.S. 1975. Язык и перевод. Вопросы общей и частной теории перевода Language and translation. Problems of the general and private theory of translation[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский Н.К. Garbovsky N.K. 2004. Теория перевода Translation Theory[M]. М.Издательство Московского университета M. Publishing house of Moscow University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1980. Лингвистика перевода Linguistics of translation[M]. М. Международные M. International. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1999. Современное переводоведение. Курслекций Modern Translation Studies. Coursework[M]. М. ЭТС. M. ETS. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Швейцер А.Д. Schweitzer A.D. 1988. Теория перевода:статус, проблемы, аспекты Theory of translation:status, problems, aspects[М]. М. :Наука. М. :Science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Хуйруллин В.И. Huirullin V.I. 2009. Перевод и фреймы Translation and Frames[M]. М. Издательство«Книжный дом ЛИБРОКОМ»M. Publishing house LIBROKOM.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=132778</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=132778"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T05:15:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* The State of Translation in Russia After The Collapse of The Soviet Union */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=Chapter 2: History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
'''苏联解体后的俄罗斯翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈心怡 Chen Xinyi, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining inheritance and development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing new perspectives and main trends of Russian translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Translation theorists, Translation ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译史上，俄苏翻译理论在世界翻译界发挥了举足轻重的作用，俄苏翻译理论家对世界翻译文学的发展做出了巨大贡献。虽然苏联解体才三十年，但俄罗斯翻译理论的研究一直受到国内学者的关注。本文主要介绍苏联解体后俄罗斯翻译理论的发展历程，首先陈述了苏联解体后俄罗斯的翻译现状，其次是苏联解体后俄罗斯对于翻译理论的继承与发展，最后概述了新世纪俄罗斯翻译理论研究的新视角和发展趋势。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译史，翻译理论，翻译理论家，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The State of Translation in Russia After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (Wu 2006:169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inheritance and Development of Russian Translation Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of the Equivalence Problem===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of Translation Shifts Problem ===&lt;br /&gt;
Like the problem of equivalence, the problem of translation shift was also one of the main concerns of Russian-Soviet translation theory in the last century. In the Russian-Soviet translation theory, Я.I.Рецкер (1950) has discussed the problem of translation shift in more details. He divided translation shift into lexical shift and grammatical shift, while lexical shift can be divided into seven forms; grammatical shift is also associated with lexical shift, and grammatical shift refers to changing the structure of sentences in translation according to the norms of the target language. After that, А.Д.Швейцер (1988) discussed translation shift from the level of sense-value equivalence. Л.С.Бархударов (1975) classified the shift in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory continued to pay attention to the problem of translation shift, and a representative viewpoint belongs to the discussion of shift by Г.Р.Гарбовский. Г.Р.Гарбовский puts forward the discourse shift (прагматические преобразовния) and discourse-determined shift (прагмат ически обусловленные преобразования). Гарбовский considers discourse conversion and discourse-determined conversion as different concepts. Pragmatic transformation means that the translator consciously changes the communicative effect and aesthetic function sought by the author of the original text. For example, translating poetry into prose and prose into poetry. When the translator believes that it is more important for the reader to understand the content of the original text as exhaustively as possible rather than the form, he often chooses a pragmatic conversion. And the pragmatically determined conversion is aimed at reproducing the communicative effect of the original text in the translated text in equivalent value. Therefore, the translated text often retains the pragmatic meaning of the original, while the syntactic and semantic meaning of the original may be partially or even completely changed. Thus, it can be seen that a pragmatic shift often changes the text as a whole, while a pragmatically determined shift changes only the components of the text. However, whether it is a pragmatic shift or a pragma-determined shift, it is a matter of the translator trying to realize the interpretation of the meaning of one conforming system in another conforming system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Overview of Russian Translation Theory Research in The New Century==&lt;br /&gt;
===New Perspectives in Russian translation theory research===&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory has not only focused on traditional translation problems, but has also continued to launch new perspectives in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И.С.Алексеева, based on years of experience and study of translation teaching, proposed the chapter transformation theory of translation. At the beginning of her monograph she points out that &amp;quot;today translation cannot be studied from any perspective without the concept of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;.&amp;quot; (И.С.Алексеева 2008, 6) This monograph can be said to be a complete construction of the theory of textual or chapter translation. The monograph not only analyzes the status of chapter theory in modern translation theory and the types of chapter transformation from a macro perspective, but also subdivides chapters into twenty-four types and studies the translation transformation of each type of chapter. In addition, Алексеева also researches the problem of chapter shift in translation and interpretation and provides guidance for each of them. Translation criticism is also a part of translation studies, and a complete theory of chapter translation certainly includes the problem of translation criticism in the framework of chapters, therefore, in the last chapter the author examines the mode of original text-translation text conversion as the basis of scientific translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The findings of frame semantics and cognitive linguistics provide another new perspective for the study of translation after the dissolution of the Soviet Union.В.I.Хайруллин (2009) argues that different pictures of the linguistic world do not create insurmountable barriers to interlingual communication, because the influence of cultural factors on translation can be included in the study of frame theory. It is generally accepted that framing is a key concept of cognitive science, referring to the process of mastering, accumulating and using information by a person and the method of conceptual organization of knowledge. And when Хайруллин applies this concept to translation studies, it expands it so that it is not limited to the concept of cognition, but extends to the perspective of language and culture. From this broad perspective, the author believes that translation is a complex phenomenon involving historical, cultural and social relations of linguistic communities, and the definition of translation must be considered in three dimensions, namely, language, information and culture. Хайрулин analyzes and studies these three factors embodied in translation in four specific dimensions: subject, space, time and behavior, with an overview perspective. These three factors and four dimensions form the network of translation, into which the main factors affecting translation can be included for an overview and study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although chapter translation perspective and frame translation research have been mentioned by previous authors, the macroscopic grasp and comprehensive study of these two research paths by the two authors mentioned above should be of great value to the development of Russian translation theory. In addition, translators have also put forward their translation claims from new perspectives such as lexicography and ethics, and all these studies have pushed Russian translation theory to new heights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Main Trends of Russian Translation Theory Research===&lt;br /&gt;
Since entering the 21st century, Russian translation theory has further explored traditional translation issues in depth on the one hand, and explored new perspectives and fields of translation research on the other. Although the achievements of Russian translation theory in the new century are not yet comparable to those of the last century, the development of only thirty years has already enabled Russian translation theory to present its own development direction and trends. Looking at the results of the last thirty years, the Russian translation theory in the 21st century mainly presents the following trends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the linguistic and literary research paths of translation are further integrated and unified in the construction and reflection of the ontology of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, multi-perspective studies on traditional translation, such as the problem of equivalence and translation transformation. Scholars have explored these issues more deeply from a new perspective. These reflections and interpretations have undoubtedly developed and deepened the Russian translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the combination of translation studies with several disciplines of linguistics, such as chapter linguistics, sociolinguistics, communicative theory, frame theory, etc., has enriched the research horizon of translation. The combination of translation studies with other linguistic disciplines has also become a major feature of Russian translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, to study Russian translation theory, it is necessary to understand its history first. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, although there was a brief low period in the translation business in Russia, Russian translation theory has shown a more active development after entering the new century. The contributions of Stobnikov and Garbovsky to the study of Russian translation theory are particularly outstanding. In the last thirty years, both the reinterpretation of traditional problems and the discovery of new perspectives in translation studies have led to a new development of Russian translation theory research in the new century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
吴克礼 Wu Keli. 2006.  俄苏翻译理论流派评述 Review of Russian and Soviet Translation Theory Schools [M]. 上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2003. 科米萨罗夫翻译思想管窥A Glimpse into Komissarov's Thought on Translation[J]. 中国俄语教学(3) Teaching Russian in China (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2004. 科米萨罗夫的翻译语用学思想Komissarov's idea of translation pragmatics[J]. 中国俄语教学(4))Teaching Russian in China(4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2005. 俄罗斯语言翻译学研究Translation Studies in Russian Language[J]. 外语与外语教学(5) Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Studie(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2006. 俄罗斯语言翻译研究的八大领域Eight areas of Russian language translation research[J]. 外语研究(5) Foreign Language Studie(5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Алексеева И.С. Alexeeva I.S. 2008. Текст и перевод вопросы теории Text and translation issues of theory[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бархударов Л.С. Barkhudarov L.S. 1975. Язык и перевод. Вопросы общей и частной теории перевода Language and translation. Problems of the general and private theory of translation[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский Н.К. Garbovsky N.K. 2004. Теория перевода Translation Theory[M]. М.Издательство Московского университета M. Publishing house of Moscow University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1980. Лингвистика перевода Linguistics of translation[M]. М. Международные M. International. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1999. Современное переводоведение. Курслекций Modern Translation Studies. Coursework[M]. М. ЭТС. M. ETS. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Швейцер А.Д. Schweitzer A.D. 1988. Теория перевода:статус, проблемы, аспекты Theory of translation:status, problems, aspects[М]. М. :Наука. М. :Science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Хуйруллин В.И. Huirullin V.I. 2009. Перевод и фреймы Translation and Frames[M]. М. Издательство«Книжный дом ЛИБРОКОМ»M. Publishing house LIBROKOM.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211215_homework&amp;diff=132775</id>
		<title>20211215 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211215_homework&amp;diff=132775"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T05:07:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* 陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼎：古代食器。胡羼(chàn忏) ──胡闹。 羼：本义为群羊杂居。引申为杂乱不纯，乱七八糟。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tripod (Ding in Chinese): ancient food utensil. Hu Chan in Chinese means nonsense. Chan in Chinese originally means that the sheep live together, whose extensive meaning is mess.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tripod: ancient food utensil. Hi Chan - nonsense. The original meaning is that sheep live together. It is extended meaning to be messy, impure and messy.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 01:25, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抓──即“抓周”，亦称“试儿”、“试周”。旧俗于婴儿满周岁时，父母摆列各种小件器物，任其抓取，以测试其秉性、智愚、志趣。此俗始于江南，后亦传到北方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grasping -- namely &amp;quot;grasping the week&amp;quot;, also known as &amp;quot;trying the child&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;trying the week&amp;quot;. The old custom is that when a baby reaches the age of one year, his parents arrange all kinds of small objects and let him grab them to test his temperament, intelligence and interest. This custom began in the south of the Yangtze River and later spread to the north.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 01:23, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catch ─ ─ means &amp;quot;catch the week&amp;quot;, also known as &amp;quot;test&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;test week&amp;quot;. The old custom is when the baby reaches one year old, the parents arrange all kinds of small utensils and let them grab them to test their disposition, wisdom and ambition. This custom began in the south of the Yangtze River and then spread to the north.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 07:41, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事见北朝周·颜之推《颜氏家训·风操》：“江南风俗，儿生一期(年)，为制新衣，盥浴装饰，男则用弓矢纸笔，女则刀尺针缕(线)，并加饮食之物及珍宝服玩，置之儿前，观其发意所取，以验贪亷智愚，名之为试儿。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said in Yan's family instructions and customs by Yan Zhitui of the Northern Dynasty that &amp;quot;the custom in the south of the Yangtze River was born in the first year. It was to make new clothes and decorate bathrooms. Men used bows and arrows, paper and pens, women used knives, rulers, needles and threads (lines), and played with food and precious clothes. They were placed in front of their children and looked at what they wanted to take to test their greed, wisdom and stupidity. They were called test children.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 07:37, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(宋·赵彦卫《云麓漫钞》卷二也有相同记载)又宋·叶真《爱日斋丛钞》卷一：“《玉壶野史》记曹武惠王(曹彬)始生周晬日，父母以百玩之具罗于席，观其所取。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Headline text ==&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
武惠王左手提干戈，右手提俎豆，斯须取一印，馀无所视。曹，真定人。江南遗俗乃在此(指真定)，今俗谓试周是也。”​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Wuhui holds weapons with his left hand and dinnerware in his right hand.Then he looks at a seal and graps it without seeing anything else.Lord Wuhui, whose first name is Cao, comes from Zhen Ding county. The place is called Shi Zhou now, on whiche Jiang Nan's old cities lay.--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 00:23, 14 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Wuhui holds weapons with his left hand and dinnerware in his right hand.Then he looks at a seal and graps it without seeing anything else.Lord Wuhui, whose first name is Cao, comes from Zhen Ding county. The place is so-called Shizhou now, on which ancient Jiangnan lay.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 05:07, 14 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
致知格物──语出《礼记·大学》：“致知在格物，格物而后知至。”意谓要想获得知识，必须探究事物的道理。 致：获得，取得。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Zhi Ge Wu- ''From The Book of Rites·Daxue'': &amp;quot;Zhizhi lies in Gewu, and after Gewu, knowledge arrives.&amp;quot; It means that in order to gain knowledge, one must inquire into the truth of things. Zhi: To acquire, to obtain.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 05:18, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
格：推究，探究，探讨。​尧……张──尧、舜、禹、汤、文、武，即唐尧、虞舜、夏禹、成汤、周文王、周武王，是从上古至西周的明君；&lt;br /&gt;
Ge: means deduction, exploration and discussion. Yao...Zhang──Yao, Shun, Yu, Tang, Wen, Wu, namely Tang Yao, Yu Shun, Xia Yu, Cheng Tang, Emperor Wen of Zhou Dynasty, Emperor Wu of Zhou Dynasty, they are all wise emperors from ancient times to the Zhou Dynasty;--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 13:11, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周、召，即周公旦、召公奭，都是西周的贤相；孔、孟，即孔丘(通称孔子)、孟轲(通称孟子)，都是儒学的创始人；董、韩、周、程、朱、张，即汉代董仲舒、唐代韩愈、北宋周敦颐、北宋程颢和程颐兄弟、南宋朱熹、北宋张载，都是儒学理论家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou, called the Duke of Zhou, and Zhao, called Duke of Shi, are both talented prime ministers (in feudal China); Kong (generally called Confucius) and Meng (generally called Mencius) are both founders of Confucianism; Dong (Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty), Han (Han Yu in Tang Dynasty), Zhou (Zhou Dunyi in the Northern Song Dynasty), Cheng (Cheng Jing and Cheng Yi brothers in the Northern Song Dynasty), Zhu (Zhu Xi in the Southern Song Dynasty), Zhang (Zhang Zai in the Northern Song Dynasty) are all Confucian theorists. --[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 07:19, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou and Zhao are respectively the Duke of Zhou and the Duke of Shi and both are talented prime ministers of the Western Zhou Dynasty; both Kong (generally called Confucius) and Meng (generally called Mencius) are  founders of Confucianism; Dong (Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty), Han (Han Yu in Tang Dynasty), Zhou (Zhou Dunyi in the Northern Song Dynasty), Cheng (Cheng Jing and Cheng Yi brothers in the Northern Song Dynasty), Zhu (Zhu Xi in the Southern Song Dynasty), Zhang (Zhang Zai in the Northern Song Dynasty) are all Confucian theorists. --[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 08:09, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些人皆是儒家竭力推崇的人物。蚩尤……秦桧──蚩尤、共工，都是传说中上古最凶恶的部族首领；桀、纣、始皇，即夏桀、商纣王、秦始皇，都是登峰造极的暴君；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these people are strong recommended by confucianists such as Chi You(a mythological warrior engaged in fighting with the Yellow Emperor), Qin Hui (a traitor in the Song dynasty in Chinese history)and so on. Among them both Chi You and Gong Gong (the water god in ancient Chinses history and the devil of floods) are the most ferocious tribal chief in the Chinese legend;and all Xia Jie, Shang Zhou and Qin Shi Huang, being respectively the emperor Jie of Xia Dynasty，the emperor Zhou of Shang Dynasty and the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, are extremely tyrannical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王莽、曹操、桓温、安禄山、秦桧，他们分别是汉代、三国、东晋、唐代、南宋人，都是大奸臣乃至叛逆之贼。​许由……朝云──许由，传说他是上古时为了逃避帝位而终生隐居的贤人；陶潜(即陶渊明)、阮籍、嵇康、刘伶，都是魏晋时期著名文学家及不与流俗同低昂的独行之士；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王谢二族，指东晋王导和谢安，都是显贵；顾虎头，即顾恺之，字虎头，是东晋名画家；陈后主、唐明皇、宋徽宗，都是有才气的风流皇帝；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Two families of Wang and Xie, namely Wang Dao and Xie An, were both nobility in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Gu Hutou, also known as Gu Kaizhi, was a famous painter in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Emperor Chen Shubao of Chen, Emperor Ming of Tang and  Emperor Huizong of Song were all talented and romantic emperors.--[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 10:07, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Two families of Wang and Xie, namely Wang Dao and Xie An, were both of the nobility in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Gu Hutou, also known as Gu Kaizhi, was a famous painter in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Emperor Chen Shubao of Chen, Emperor Ming of Tang and Emperor Huizong of Song were all talented and romantic emperors. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 01:02, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘庭芝即刘希夷(字庭芝)、温飞卿即温庭筠(字飞卿)，都是唐代名诗人；米南宫即米芾(南宫为世称)，是北宋名画家；石曼卿即石延年(字曼卿)、柳蓍卿即柳永(字蓍卿)、秦少游即秦观(字少游)，都是北宋著名文学家；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Tingzhi, or Liu Xiyi (courtesy name Tingzhi), Wen Feiqin refers orWen Tingyun (courtesy name Feiqing) are both famous poets of the Tang Dynasty. Mi Nangong, or Mi Fu (nickname Nangong), was a famous painter of the Northern Song Dynasty; Shi Manqing, or Shi Yannian (courtesy name Manqing), Liu Yaoqing, or Liu Yong (courtesy name Yaoqing), and Qin Shaoyou, or Qin Guan (courtesy name Shaoyou), were famous literary scholars of the Northern Song Dynasty.--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 01:03, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
倪云林即倪瓒，字云林，是元代名画家；唐伯虎即唐寅(字伯虎)、祝枝山即祝允明(字枝山)，都是明代名画家、文学家；李龟年(唐代人)、黄幡绰(唐代人)、敬新磨(五代后唐人)，都是名艺人；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卓文君(已见第一回注)、红拂(先为隋相杨素的侍女，后私奔李靖，也是前蜀·杜光庭《虬髯客传》中的女主人公)、薛涛(唐代才妓)、崔莺(即唐·元稹《会真记》、元·王实甫《西厢记》中的崔莺莺)、朝云(宋代名妓)，他们都是以才貌流芳的名女。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成则公侯败则贼──意谓成功的人便能获得公爵、侯爵之类的高官显爵，失败的人便被看作贼寇。表示世上并无公理，世人不讲是非，只论成功与失败，即只以成败论英雄。这里化用了“败则盗贼，成则帝王”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Success makes the Duke while failure makes the theif ——which means that, If one is successful, he will be worshipped as the Duke. While one is unsuccessful, he will be despised as the thief. It expresses that there is no generally acknowledged truth in the world and people neglect justice and only pay attention to success and failure, that is, the sole measure. It coins a phrase here, “Failure makes a thief， success a king.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The winner is Duke, the looser is theif means that the person who succeeded would be entitled like Duke and who failed would be dispised as a theif. It presents that there is no generally acknowledged truth in the world and people neglect justice and only pay attention to success and failure, that is, the sole measure. It coins a phrase here, “Failure makes a thief， success a king.”--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 14:58, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
出自宋·邓牧《君道》：“嘻！天下何常之有？败则盗贼，成则帝王。”东床──指女婿。典出《晋书·王羲之传》、南朝宋·刘义庆《世说新语·雅量》：晋朝太尉郗鉴派人至丞相王导家相婿，王丞相令其到东厢房随意挑选。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is cited from Deng Mu's How to Be Emperor, a work in Song dynasty, saying &amp;quot;how can the world be immutable! The loser is the thief, and the winner is the emperor.&amp;quot;  Dongchuang refers to the son-in-law, used in Books of Jin: Wang Xizhi's Biography&amp;quot; and Liu Yiqing's &amp;quot;Shi Shuo Xin Yu · Elegance&amp;quot; (Southern Song dynasty): In Jin dynasty Tai Wei (supreme government official in charge of military affairs) Xijian sent an underlying to the prime minister Wang Dao's house for taking in a son-in-law, and Prime Minister Wang invite him to choose at will in the east wing.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 14:43, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is cited from Deng Mu's How to Be Emperor, a work in Song dynasty, saying &amp;quot;how can the world be immutable! The loser is the thief, and the winner is the emperor.&amp;quot; Dongchuang refers to the son-in-law, used in Books of Jin: Wang Xizhi's Biography&amp;quot; and Liu Yiqing's &amp;quot;Shi Shuo Xin Yu · Elegance&amp;quot; (Southern Song dynasty): In Jin dynasty Tai Wei (supreme government official in charge of military affairs) Xijian sent an official to the prime minister Wang Dao's house choosing a son-in-law, and Prime Minister Wang invited him to choose at will in the east wing room.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 14:51, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此人过去一看，见王家诸郎皆很矜持，唯独王羲之坦腹躺在东床之上，毫不在乎。此人回报，郗鉴即选中王羲之为婿。后世即以“东床”、“东床坦腹”、“东床客”、“东床娇客”等代指女婿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man looked over and saw that all the  lords of Wang family were very reserved, except Wang Xizhi, who was lying on the east bed and didn't care, showing his belly. In return, Xi Jian chose Wang Xizhi as his son-in-law. Later generations referred to the son-in-law with &amp;quot;East Bed&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;East Bed Man Showing Belly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;East Bed Guest&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;East Bed Distinguished Guest&amp;quot; and so on.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 04:59, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
退了一舍之地──意谓退避三十里。形容退居其后，不敢与争。 一舍：三十里。 这里化用了“退避三舍”之典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《左传·僖公二十三年》：春秋时，晋国公子重耳出奔至楚，楚成王礼遇之，因问道：“公子若反(返)晋国，则何以报不谷？”重耳对曰：“若以君之灵，得反晋国，晋、楚治兵，遇于中原，其辟(避)君三舍。”&lt;br /&gt;
This story comes from ''Zuo Zhuan · Xi public twenty three years'': During the Spring and Autumn Period (777-476 BC), Childe Chong Er of the state of Jin went to the state of Chu. King Cheng of Chu gave a banquet for Chong er and asked, &amp;quot;If childe returns to the state of Jin, how will you repay me? Chong Er answered, &amp;quot;If I can return to the state of Jin, if the troops of the state of Jin and the state of Chu meet each other in the Central Plains, I will ask the troops of the state of Jin to retreat 90 li.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 06:56, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后重耳返国为君，晋、楚城濮(在今山东省鄄城县西南)之战，重耳遵守诺言，晋军果“退三舍以辟之”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三回&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
托内兄如海荐西宾 接外孙贾母惜孤女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说雨村忙回头看时，不是别人，乃是当日同僚一案参革的张如圭。他系此地人，革后家居，今打听得都中奏准起复旧员之信，他便四下里寻情找门路，忽遇见雨村，故忙道喜。二人见了礼，张如圭便将此信告知雨村。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yue-ts'un, turning round in a hurry, perceived that the speaker was no other than a certain Chang Ju-kuei, an old colleague of his, who had been denounced and deprived of office, on account of some case or other; a native of that district, who had, since his degradation, resided in his home.Having come to hear the news that a memorial, presented in the capital, that the former officers (who had been cashiered) should be reinstated, had received the imperial consent, he had promptly done all he could, in every nook and corner, to obtain influence, and to find the means (of righting his position,) when he, unexpectedly, came across Yue-ts'un, to whom he therefore lost no time in offering his congratulations. The two friends exchanged the conventional salutations, and Chang Ju-kuei communicated the tidings to Yue-ts'un.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村欢喜，忙忙叙了两句，各自别去回家。冷子兴听得此言，便忙献计，令雨村央求林如海，转向都中去央烦贾政。雨村领其意而别，回至馆中，忙寻邸报看真确了。次日，面谋之如海。如海道：“天缘凑巧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因贱荆去世，都中家岳母念及小女无人依傍，前已遣了男女、船只来接，因小女未曾大痊，故尚未行。此刻正思送女进京。因向蒙教训之恩，未经酬报，遇此机会，岂有不尽心图报之理？弟已预筹之，修下荐书一封，托内兄务为周全，方可稍尽弟之鄙诚；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since my wife has passed away, my mother-in-law has long before dispatched servants and transporting boats here to fetch my lonely daughter. But she has not set off yet due to the fact that she had not fully recovered at that time. As she is in good condition now, I am considering sending her to her grandma's. Once you have taught my daughter but desired no handsome payment; while now you need help, how can I sit on the fence? I have already well prepared for that in advance --- a recommendation letter has been written to my brother-in-law, to ensure your success in career. Only in this way can I show my gratitude towards you.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 08:15, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since my wife has passed away, my mother-in-law who lives in the capital worried that my daughter has no one to rely on. So she has long before dispatched servants and transporting boats here to fetch my lonely daughter. But she has not set off yet due to the fact that she had not fully recovered at that time. As she is in good condition now, I am considering sending her to her grandma's. Once you have taught my daughter but desired no handsome payment; while now you need help, how can I sit on the fence? I have already well prepared for that in advance --- a recommendation letter has been written to my brother-in-law, to ensure your success in career. Only in this way can I show my gratitude towards you.--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 07:43, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即有所费，弟于内家信中写明，不劳吾兄多虑。”雨村一面打恭，谢不释口；一面又问：“不知令亲大人现居何职？只怕晚生草率，不敢进谒。”如海笑道：“若论舍亲，与尊兄犹系一家，乃荣公之孙：大内兄现袭一等将军之职，名赦，字恩侯；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As for the possible costs, I will explain in the letter. You don’t need to worry about it.” Yu Cun bent down and expressed his gratitude, asking: “What does your brother do now? I’m worried that I would take the liberty to pay a visit, it’s too hasty.” Ru Hai laughed and said: “My brother and your brother belong to the same family. They are both descendants of Origin Merchant. My eldest brother is now a first-class general, his name is Pardon Merchant, whose alternative given name is Enhou.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 07:38, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As for the possible costs, I will explain in the letter. You needn’t to worry about it.” Yu Cun bent down and expressed his gratitude, asking: “What does your brother do now? I’m worried that I would take the liberty to pay a visit, it’s too hasty.” Ru Hai laughed and said: “My brother and your brother belong to the same family. They are both descendants of Ronggong. The eldest brother of my wife is now a first-class general, his name is Pardon Merchant, whose alternative given name is Enhou.” --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 23:46, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二内兄名政，字存周，现任工部员外郎，其为人谦恭厚道，大有祖父遗风，非膏粱轻薄之流，故弟致书烦托，否则不但有污尊兄清操，即弟亦不屑为矣。”雨村听了，心下方信了昨日子兴之言，于是又谢了林如海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The second brother of my wife named Zheng, his style name is Cunzhou. He is the Yuanwai official of the Ministry of Works in feudal China. He is moderate and kind, has the dignity of his grandfather, and is not the flimsy type. Therefore, my brother sent a letter to me. Otherwise, I will not only pollute my brother's operation, but also despise my brother.” After hearing this, Yuchun had believed the words of Zixing yesterday, therefore, he thanked Lin Ruhai again. --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 01:27, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second brother-in-law is named Zheng, and the word is kept in Zhou. He is currently a member of the Ministry of Engineering. He is courteous and kind. He has a grandfather's legacy. He is not anointing and frivolous. Disdainful. &amp;quot;Yucun listened, and believed in Xing's words from yesterday, so he thanked Lin Ruhai again.--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 14:12, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如海又说：“择了出月初二日小女入都，吾兄即同路而往，岂不两便？”雨村唯唯听命，心中十分得意。如海遂打点礼物并饯行之事，雨村一一领了。那女学生原不忍离亲而去，无奈他外祖母必欲其往，且兼如海说：“汝父年已半百，再无续室之意；&lt;br /&gt;
Ruhai also said: &amp;quot;I chose the girl to enter the capital on the second day of the lunar month, and my brother will go the same way. Isn't it both convenient?&amp;quot; Yucun obeyed,and RuHai was very satisfied . Ruhai then took some gifts and walked away, and Yucun took them one by one. The girl student couldn't bear to leave her relatives, but his grandmother wanted to go there. She also said like the sea: &amp;quot;Your father is half a hundred years old, and there is no intention to remarry.--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 14:11, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且汝多病，年又极小，上无亲母教养，下无姊妹扶持。今去依傍外祖母及舅氏姊妹，正好减我内顾之忧，如何不去？”黛玉听了，方洒泪拜别，随了奶娘及荣府中几个老妇登舟而去。雨村另有船只，带了两个小童，依附黛玉而行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一日到了京都，雨村先整了衣冠，带着童仆，拿了宗侄的名帖，至荣府门上投了。彼时贾政已看了妹丈之书，即忙请入相会。见雨村相貌魁伟，言谈不俗；且这贾政最喜的是读书人，礼贤下士，拯溺救危，大有祖风；况又系妹丈致意：因此优待雨村，更又不同。&lt;br /&gt;
One day, when YuCun arrived in Jingdou, he dressed himself, and went to Rongfu with his nephew's name card. At this time Jia Zheng had seen his brother-in-law's letter, immediately invited him to come in to meet. Yucun looked tall and handsome and talked well. And Jia Zheng most like scholar, courtesy, saving, great predecessors style; Therefore, Jia Zheng is very good to Yucun. He is different from others.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 08:18, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One day, when YuCun arrived in Jingdou, he dressed himself, and went to Rongfu with his nephew's name card. At this time Jia Zheng had received  his brother-in-law's letter, immediately invited him to come in to meet. Yucun looked tall and handsome and talked well. And Jia Zheng most like scholar, courtesy, saving, great predecessors style; Therefore, Jia Zheng is very good to Yucun. He is different from others.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 11:51, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便极力帮助，题奏之日，谋了一个复职。不上两月，便选了金陵应天府，辞了贾政，择日到任去了，不在话下。且说黛玉自那日弃舟登岸时，便有荣府打发轿子并拉行李车辆伺候。这黛玉尝听得母亲说，他外祖母家与别人家不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他近日所见的这几个三等的仆妇，吃穿用度，已是不凡；何况今至其家，都要步步留心，时时在意，不要多说一句话，不可多行一步路，恐被人耻笑了去。自上了轿，进了城，从纱窗中瞧了一瞧，其街市之繁华，人烟之阜盛，自非别处可比。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past few days, she has been deeply impressed by the food, clothing and behavior of the low- ranking attendants who accompanied her. She decided that in their new home, she must always be vigilant and carefully weigh every word so as not to be ridiculed for any stupid mistake. When she carried into the city, she peeped out through the gauze window on her chair at the bustling and crowded streets, which she had never seen before.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 08:32, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-class servants she had seen recently have an extraordinary cost of food and clothing. What's more, since got on the sedan chair and entered the city, the prosperous market and the populousness of the city through the screen window were not comparable to other places. when coming to grandmother's mansion must pay attention to every step and be cautious with words so as not to be ridiculed by others. Daiyu thought.  --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 15:56, 12 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又行了半日，忽见街北蹲着两个大石狮子，三间兽头大门，门前列坐着十来个华冠丽服之人。正门不开，只东、西两角门有人出入。正门之上有一匾，匾上大书“敕造宁国府”五个大字。黛玉想道：“这是外祖的长房了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After half day, there are two large stone lions squatting on the north side of the street, three gates decorated with beast head, and a dozen people in gorgeous crowns and clothes are sitting in front of the gate. The main gate is closing, only the east and west corners enterences are accessible. There is a plaque above the main gate with five big characters &amp;quot;Ningguo Mansion&amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;That must be grandfather's the first son's mansion.&amp;quot;Daiyu thought.  --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 15:39, 12 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After another half-day walk, they came to a street with two huge stone lions crouching on the north side and three gates decorated with beast head, in front of which ten or more people in gorgeous crowns and clothes were sitting. The main gate was shut, with only people passing in and out of the other two smaller gates. On a board above the main gate was written in big characters &amp;quot;Ningguo Mansion Built at Imperial Command&amp;quot;. Daiyu realized that this must be where the elder branch of her grandmather's family lived.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 05:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又往西不远，照样也是三间大门，方是荣国府，却不进正门，只由西角门而进。轿子抬着走了一箭之远，将转弯时便歇了轿，后面的婆子也都下来了。另换了四个眉目秀洁的十七八岁的小厮上来抬着轿子，众婆子步下跟随。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A little further to the west they came to another three gates. This was the Rong Mansion. Instead of going through the main gate, they entered the one on the west. The bearers carried the chair a bow-shot further, and then set it down at the turning and withdrew, the maidservants now going down the chair. Another four seventeen or eighteen smartly dressed lads picked up the chair, followed by the maids.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 05:09, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not far to the west is the same three-room gate, which is the Rongguo Mansion. Instead of going through the main gate, they entered the one on the west. The bearers carried the chair a bow-shot further, and then set it down at the turning and withdrew, the maidservants now going down the chair. Another four seventeen or eighteen smartly dressed lads picked up the chair, followed by the maids.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 07:26, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至一垂花门前落下，那小厮俱肃然退出。众婆子上前打起轿帘，扶黛玉下了轿。黛玉扶着婆子的手，进了垂花门，两边是超手游廊，正中是穿堂，当地放着一个紫檀架子大理石屏风。转过屏风，小小三间厅房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the palanquin was dropped in front of a pendant door, the attendants all retired in silence. The ladies came forward and raised the curtain of the palanquin and helped Daiyu out of the palanquin. The two sides of the door are overhand corridors, and the centre is a hall with a marble screen on a rosewood frame. Turning past the screen, there is a small three-room hall.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 07:22, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
厅后便是正房大院：正面五间上房，皆是雕梁画栋；两边穿山游廊、厢房，挂着各色鹦鹉、画眉等雀鸟。台阶上坐着几个穿红着绿的丫头，一见他们来了，都笑迎上来道：“刚才老太太还念诵呢，可巧就来了。”于是三四人争着打帘子。一面听得人说：“林姑娘来了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉方进房，只见两个人扶着一位鬓发如银的老母迎上来。黛玉知是外祖母了，正欲下拜，早被外祖母抱住，搂入怀中，“心肝儿肉”叫着大哭起来。当下侍立之人无不下泪，黛玉也哭个不休。众人慢慢解劝，那黛玉方拜见了外祖母。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母方一一指与黛玉道：“这是你大舅母。这是二舅母。这是你先前珠大哥的媳妇珠大嫂子。”黛玉一一拜见。贾母又说：“请姑娘们。今日远客来了，可以不必上学去。”众人答应了一声，便去了两个。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不一时，只见三个奶妈并五六个丫鬟，拥着三位姑娘来了：第一个肌肤微丰，身材合中，腮凝新荔，鼻腻鹅脂，温柔沉默，观之可亲；第二个削肩细腰，长挑身材，鸭蛋脸儿，俊眼修眉，顾盼神飞，文彩精华，见之忘俗；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a little while, three grannies and five or six servant girls turned up, clustering with three ladies. The first was somewhere plump in figure and of average height; her cheek was in beautiful shape, like a fresh lichee; her nose was glossy like the goose grease; she was gentle and quiet in nature, who looks very friendly. The second  was thin and tall with an oval face, sparking eyes and long eyebrows; her elegance and quick-witted mind tickle people’s fancy, letting them forget everything vulgar.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 08:11, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a while, the three young ladies showed up, escorted by three wet nurses and five or six maids. The first was slightly plump and of medium height; her cheeks were as smooth and soft as the newly ripened lichees, and her nose was as glossy as goose fat. She was tender and reticent, and looked very affable. The second had drooping shoulders and a slender waist; she was tall and slim, with an oval face, bright and piercing eyes as well as delicate eyebrows. She seemed elegant, quick-witted and in high spirits, with a display of distinctive charm. People who looked at her were to forget everything vulgar and tawdry.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 23:42, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个身量未足，形容尚小：其钗环裙袄，三人皆是一样的妆束。黛玉忙起身，迎上来见礼，互相厮认，归了坐位。丫鬟送上茶来。不过叙些黛玉之母如何得病，如何请医服药，如何送死发丧。不免贾母又伤感起来，因说：“我这些女孩儿，所疼的独有你母亲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third one was not yet fully grown, and she still had the face of a child. All the three young ladies were dressed in similar garments, that is, the tunics and the skirts with the same bracelets and head ornaments. Daiyu hastily rose to greet politely these cousins, and then they introduced to and acquainted with each other, after which they took seats while the maids served the tea. All their talk now was about Daiyu's mother: the culprit for her illness, the medicine that the doctors prescribed for treating her disease, and the conduction of her funeral and mourning ceremonies. Inevitably, the Lady Dowager couldn't help being affected painfully. &amp;quot;Of all my chilren I loved your mother best,&amp;quot; she told Daiyu.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 07:49, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今一旦先我而亡，不得见面，怎不伤心！”说着，携了黛玉的手，又哭起来。众人都忙相劝慰，方略略止住。众人见黛玉年纪虽小，其举止言谈不俗；身体面貌虽弱不胜衣，却有一段风流态度，便知他有不足之症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once she died before me, I could not see her again. She said, taking Daiyu's hand, and cried again. Everyone was busy trying to console her, and soon she slightly stopped. They saw that although Daiyu was young, her manner and speech were not ordinary; although her health was weak, she had graceful and elegant manner, so they knew that she had a disease of deficiency.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 08:43, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Once she died before me, it is so sad that I could not see her again.&amp;quot; she said, taking Daiyu's hand, and cried again. Everyone was trying to console her, and then she slightly stopped. They saw that although Daiyu was young, her manner and speech were not ordinary; although she was weak, she had graceful and elegant gestures, so they learned that she had a disease of deficiency.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 06:35, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因问：“常服何药？为何不治好了？”黛玉道：“我自来如此，从会吃饭时便吃药到如今了，经过多少名医，总未见效。那一年我才三岁，记得来了一个癞头和尚，说要化我去出家，我父母自是不从。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So they asked:&amp;quot; What medicine do you usually take? Why doesn't it work?&amp;quot; Daiyu replied:&amp;quot; I am used to getting along with my disease. I have been taking medicine since I could eat. A lot of famous daocters cannot contribute to my illness.When I was three years old, a monk with favus on the head came to persuade me to become a nun,but my parents declined him.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 08:07, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They then asked, &amp;quot;What medicines do you take regularly? Why can't you cure your illness?&amp;quot; Daiyu said, &amp;quot;I am used to getting along with my disease. I have been taking medicine since I could eat. A lot of famous docters cannot contribute to my illness. I was only three years old when I remember a mangy monk came and said he wanted to convert me to a monk, but my parents refused.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 06:29, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又说：‘既舍不得他，但只怕他的病，一生也不能好的；若要好时，除非从此以后，总不许见哭声，除父母之外，凡有外亲，一概不见，方可平安了此一生。’这和尚疯疯癫癫，说了这些不经之谈，也没人理他。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The monk said, &amp;quot;if you can't bear to part with her she'll probably nerver get well. The only remedy is to keep her from hearing weeping and from seeing any relatives apart from her father and mother. That's her only hope of having a quiet life.&amp;quot; No one paid any attention, of course, to such crazy talk.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 06:24, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今还是吃人参养荣丸。”贾母道：“这正好，我这里正配丸药呢，叫他们多配一料就是了。”一语未完，只听后院中有笑语声，说：“我来迟了，没得迎接远客。”黛玉思忖道：“这些人个个皆敛声屏气如此，这来者是谁，这样放诞无礼？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Lin Daiyu is still taking ginseng pills.And Grandma Jia said:&amp;quot; What a coincidence! The pills are making now, I just tell them to add one.&amp;quot; The words have not been finished, but there is a laugh in the back yard, which said:&amp;quot; I come late and fail to welcome our distinguished guest.&amp;quot; Daiyu thought: all people here are holding their breath, who is this person that is so arrogant and rude?--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 08:19, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Lin Daiyu is still taking ginseng pills. And Grandmother Jia said:&amp;quot; It just so happens that I have been asking them to dispense the pills, just asking them to do one more portion.&amp;quot; The words are not  finished, but there is a laugh in the back yard, which said:&amp;quot; I am late and fail to welcome our distinguished guest.&amp;quot; Daiyu thought: “all people here are holding their breath, who is this person that is so arrogant and rude?”--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 09:33, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学）女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
心下想时，只见一群媳妇、丫鬟拥着一个丽人，从后房进来。这个人打扮与姑娘们不同，彩绣辉煌，恍若神妃仙子：头上戴着金丝八宝攒珠髻，绾着朝阳五凤挂珠钗；项上戴着赤金盘螭缨络圈；身上穿着缕金百蝶穿花大红云缎窄褃袄，外罩五彩刻丝石青银鼠褂；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Lin Daiyu is still thinking about it, a group of daughters-in-law and maids cluster around a beauty coming in from the back room. She dresses up differently from other girls, with colorful embroidery splendor, and looks like a divine concubine or a fairy: wearing a gold silk beads bun decorated with eight treasures and the five phoenix hairpin hanging with beads on the head; a red gold coiled chi dragon tassel ring around the neck; the bright red made of cloud satin material narrow lining cotton jacket with decorations of wisps of gold hundred butterflies and flowers, and the outer coat with decorations of the multicolored engraved silk stone green silver mouse.  --[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 09:34, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Daiyu was still thinking about it when she saw a group of daughters-in-law and maids embracing a beautiful woman who came in from the back room. This woman dresses differently from the girls,  with colorful embroidery splendor,  and looks like a divine concubine fairy: wearing a gold silk eight treasure save beads bun and the sunrise five phoenix hanging beads hairpin on the head; a red gold coiled chi dragon tassel ring around the neck; wearing the bright red made of cloud satin material narrow lining cotton jacket with decorations of wisps of gold hundred butterflies and flowers, and  the outer coat with decorations of the multicolored engraved silk stone green silver mouse.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 07:47, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下着翡翠撒花洋绉裙。一双丹凤三角眼，两弯柳叶吊梢眉。身量苗条，体格风骚。粉面含春威不露，丹唇未启笑先闻。黛玉连忙起身接见。贾母笑道：“你不认得他。他是我们这里有名的一个泼辣货，南京所谓‘辣子’，你只叫他‘凤辣子’就是了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xifeng wore a jadeite flowered dress underneath, with a pair of phoenix triangle eyes and two curved willow hanging eyebrows. Her figure is slim and her physique is flirtatious. She can be described with “ the face is delicate and beautiful, spirited character of her is not revealed in the appearance, red lips beautiful, not yet open mouth first heard her laugh”. Lin Daiyu hastily got up to curtsy to  her. Lady Dowager said with a smile, &amp;quot;You do not recognize her. She is famous for her boldness and vigorousness  here, she is truly the 'chilli woman' in Nanjing dialect, you can just call her ' chilli Feng'.&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 07:35, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xifeng, characterized by a pair of phoenix triangle eyes and two curved willow hanging eyebrows, wore an emerald flowered crepe skirt. She was slender and coquettish, with a delicate face and a smiling lip. Daiyu promptly rose quickly to greet her. Lady Dowager said with a smile: “ you don’t know him. He is famous for her fierceness and toughness, namely the so-called Nanjing chilli. So you can just call him ‘Chilli Feng’.”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 12:48, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉正不知以何称呼，众姊妹都忙告诉黛玉道：“这是琏二嫂子。”黛玉虽不曾识面，听见他母亲说过：大舅贾赦之子贾琏，娶的就是二舅母王氏的内侄女，自幼假充男儿教养，叫做王熙凤学名。黛玉忙陪笑见礼，以“嫂”呼之。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daiyu was insensible of what to call her. Then her sisters told her promptly: “ this is your sister-in-law Lian Er.” Although Daiyu had never met her, she heard of her from his mother: Jia Lian, the son of her Uncle Jia She, had married the niece of Aunt Wang, named scientifically Wang Xifeng, was brought up as a male offspring since childhood. Daiyu was engaged in smiling and saluting at her, calling her “sister-in-law”.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 12:32, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daiyu didn't know what to call her. Then her sisters told her promptly: “This is your sister-in-law Lian Er.” Although Daiyu had never met her, she heard of her from his mother: Jia Lian, the son of her Uncle Jia She, had married the niece of Aunt Wang.She was brought up as a male offspring since childhood and her academic name is Wang Xifeng. Daiyu was engaged in smiling and saluting at her, calling her “sister-in-law”.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 01:55, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这熙凤携着黛玉的手，上下细细打量了一回，便仍送至贾母身边坐下，因笑道：“天下真有这样标致人儿！我今日才算看见了。况且这通身的气派，竟不像老祖宗的外孙女儿，竟是嫡亲的孙女儿似的，怨不得老祖宗天天嘴里心里放不下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Daiyu's hand, Xifeng looked up and down her carefully, then she sent her to Mother Jia's side to sit down.She laughed and said:&amp;quot;There is really such a beautiful person in the world!I didn't see her until today.Moreover,the style of her makes her be more like your son's daughter than your daughter's daughter.It's no wonder that you are concerned about her so much.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 01:49, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Daiyu's hand, Xifeng looked her up and down carefully, then sent her to Mother Jia's side to sit down. She laughed and said:&amp;quot;There is really such a beautiful person in the world! I haven’t seen her until today. Moreover, her extraordinary temperament makes her be more like your son's daughter rather than your daughter's daughter. It's no wonder that you are concerned about her so much. --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 06:48, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只可怜我这妹妹这么命苦，怎么姑妈偏就去世了呢？”说着便用帕拭泪。贾母笑道：“我才好了，你又来招我；你妹妹远路才来，身子又弱，也才劝住了：快别再提了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pity my sister for being so miserable, how could my aunt died so early?&amp;quot; She said, wiping her tears with her handkerchief. Grandma Jia laughed and said, &amp;quot;I've just recovered. You come to provoke me again. Your sister has just arrived from a long journey and is weak, so she has just been persuaded: Don't mention it again.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 02:37, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pity my sister who is so miserable, how could my aunt have died?&amp;quot; She said, wiping her tears with her handkerchief. Your sister has only just arrived from a long journey and is weak, so she has only just been persuaded to stop talking about it.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 08:22, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熙凤听了，忙转悲为喜道：“正是呢，我一见了妹妹，一心都在他身上，又是喜欢，又是伤心，竟忘了老祖宗了。该打，该打！”又忙拉着黛玉的手问道：“妹妹几岁了？可也上过学？现吃什么药？在这里别想家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first time I saw my sister, I was all over him, and I liked him, and I was sad, and I forgot about my ancestors. You should be beaten, you should be beaten!&amp;quot; He also took Daiyu's hand and asked, &amp;quot;How old is my sister? How old is she? What kind of medicine do you take now? Don't be homesick here.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 08:21, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
要什么吃的，什么玩的，只管告诉我；丫头、老婆们不好，也只管告诉我。”黛玉一一答应。一面熙凤又问人：“林姑娘的东西可搬进来了？带了几个人来？你们赶早打扫两间屋子，叫他们歇歇儿去。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just tell me what you want to eat and play; Girls and old servants are not good, just tell me. &amp;quot; Daiyu nodded one by one. On one side, Xifeng asked, &amp;quot;have you moved in Miss Lin's things? How many people have you brought? Clean the two rooms early and tell them to have a rest.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 06:54, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tell me what you want to eat and play; And if the maids or old nurses aren't good to you, just let me know. &amp;quot; Daiyu nodded one by one. At the same time, Xifeng asked, &amp;quot;Have Miss Lin's things been moved in? And how many people does she bring? Clean the two rooms as soon as possible and tell them to have a rest there.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 08:24, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说话时已摆了果茶上来，熙凤亲自布让。又见二舅母问他：“月钱放完了没有？”熙凤道：“放完了。刚才带了人到后楼上找缎子，找了半日，也没见昨儿太太说的那个。想必太太记错了。”王夫人道：“有没有，什么要紧！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fruits and tea had been prepared when Xifeng was talking, and she arranged them by herself. The second aunt asked her whether the monthly payment has been given out, she answered yes. “I looked for the satin in the back stairs with some people for hours just now, but didn’t find which madam mentioned yesterday. Madam must be wrong.” Wang Xifeng said, and Mrs. Wang answered, “ It doesn’t matter if there is or not.”--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 07:45, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fruits and tea had been prepared when Xifeng was talking, and she arranged them by herself. The second aunt asked her, &amp;quot;Have the monthly payment been given out?&amp;quot; Xifeng answered, &amp;quot;Yes. And I looked for the satin in the back stairs with some people for hours just now, but didn’t find what madam mentioned yesterday. Madam mabey remember something wrong.” Mrs. Wang replied, “ It doesn’t matter if there is or not.”--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 09:03, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因又说道：“该随手拿出两个来，给你这妹妹裁衣裳啊。等晚上想着，再叫人去拿罢。”熙凤道：“我倒先料着了，知道妹妹这两日必到，我已经预备下了。等太太回去过了目，好送来。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Wang said, &amp;quot;You should take out a couple of satin pieces to cut your sister's dress. When you think of this matter in the evening, send someone for the satin .&amp;quot; Xifeng said, &amp;quot;I expected it. I knew my sister would arrive in these two days, and I had already made preparations. I will send someone for the satin as soon as you have returned and examined it.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 08:52, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Wang added, &amp;quot;You should take out a couple of satin pieces to cut your sister's dress. When you think of this matter in the evening, send someone for the satin .&amp;quot; Xifeng said, &amp;quot;I expected it. I knew my sister would arrive in these two days, and I had already made preparations. I will send someone for the satin as soon as you have returned and examined it.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 13:58, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人一笑，点头不语。当下茶果已撤，贾母命两个老嬷嬷带黛玉去见两个舅舅去。维时贾赦之妻邢氏忙起身笑回道：“我带了外甥女儿过去，到底便宜些。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her Ladyship smiled, nodded and said nothing. Now the refreshments were cleared away and the Lady Dowager ordered two nurses to take Daiyu to see her two uncles. At this time, Mrs. She also immediately stood up, replied with smile, &amp;quot;it's also very convenient for me to take my niece.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 13:51, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her Ladyship smiled, nodded but  said nothing. Now the refreshments were cleared away and the Lady Dowager ordered two mothers to take Daiyu to see her two uncles. At this time, Mrs. She immediately stood up, replied with a smile, &amp;quot;it's also very convenient for me to take my niece.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 08:37, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“正是呢，你也去罢，不必过来了。”那邢夫人答应了，遂带着黛玉，和王夫人作辞，大家送至穿堂。垂花门前早有众小厮拉过一辆翠幄青油车来，邢夫人携了黛玉坐上，众老婆们放下车帘，方命小厮们抬起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiamu laughed and said: “ Yeah, you can also leave, and don’t have to come here.” Ms. Xing promised, and said goodbye to Ms Wang with Daiyu, all of them went through the hallway. The ingenious green carriage, which drove by a group of manservants stood in front of the floral-pendant gates, Ms. Xing set in the car with Daiyu, several old mothers put down the car shade, instructing boys uplift the carriage. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 08:35, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The mother laughed and said, &amp;quot;Exactly, you also go, no need to come.&amp;quot; That Mrs. Xing agreed, so took Daiyu, and Mrs. Wang to say goodbye, we sent to the wear hall. The tent green oil carriage in front of the flower gate, Mrs. Xing took Daiyu to sit on it, the wives put down the curtain, and ordered the boys to lift it.--[[User:Wu Yinghong|Wu Yinghong]] ([[User talk:Wu Yinghong|talk]]) 01:13, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拉至宽处，驾上驯骡，出了西角门往东，过荣府正门，入一黑油漆大门内，至仪门前方下了车。邢夫人挽着黛玉的手进入院中。黛玉度其处必是荣府中之花园隔断过来的。&lt;br /&gt;
Pulled to a wide place, driving on the tame mule, out of the west corner gate to the east, past the main gate of Rongfu, into a black-painted gate, to the front of the ceremony door down the car. Mrs. Xing took Daiyu's hand and entered the courtyard. The first thing you need to do is to get to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入三层仪门，果见正房、厢房、游廊悉皆小巧别致，不似那边的轩峻壮丽，且院中随处之树木山石皆好。及进入正室，早有许多艳妆丽服之姬妾、丫鬟迎着。邢夫人让黛玉坐了；一面令人到外书房中请贾赦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一时回来说：“老爷说了：‘连日身上不好，见了姑娘，彼此伤心，暂且不忍相见。劝姑娘不必伤怀想家，跟着老太太和舅母，是和家里一样的。姐妹们虽拙，大家一处作伴，也可以解些烦闷。或有委屈之处，只管说，别外道了才是。’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs.Xing came back and said, &amp;quot;the master said, 'I've been felt not so good for days. I am afraid that I will be emotional if I see you, so I can't bear to see you for the time being. I advise you not to be homesick. It's the same as home to follow the old lady and aunt. Although the sisters are clumsy, you can relieve some boredom if you keep company together. If you have grievances, just tell us and make yourself at home.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉忙站起身来，一一答应了。再坐一刻便告辞，邢夫人苦留吃过饭去。黛玉笑回道：“舅母爱惜赐饭，原不应辞；只是还要过去拜见二舅舅，恐去迟了不恭，异日再领。望舅母容谅。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邢夫人道：“这也罢了。”遂命两个嬷嬷用方才坐来的车送过去。于是黛玉告辞。邢夫人送至仪门前，又嘱咐了众人几句，眼看着车去了方回来。一时黛玉进入荣府，下了车，只见一条大甬路直接出大门来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众嬷嬷引着，便往东转弯，走过一座东西穿堂，向南大厅之后，仪门内大院落：上面五间大正房，两边厢房，鹿顶耳房钻山，四通八达，轩昂壮丽，比各处不同。黛玉便知这方是正内室。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入堂屋，抬头迎面先见一个赤金九龙青地大匾，匾上写着斗大三个字，是“荣禧堂”；后有一行小字：“某年月日书赐荣国公贾源”，又有“万幾宸翰”之宝。大紫檀雕螭案上，设着三尺多高青绿古铜鼎，悬着待漏随朝墨龙大画，一边是錾金彝，一边是玻璃盆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地下两溜十六张楠木圈椅。又有一副对联，乃是乌木联牌镶着錾金字迹，道是：座上珠玑昭日月，堂前黼黻焕烟霞。下面一行小字是“世教弟勋袭东安郡王穆莳拜手书”。原来王夫人时常居坐宴息也不在这正室中，只在东边的三间耳房内。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the ground two rows of 16 nanmu armchairs. There is also a pair of couplets, ebony couplet inset with gold handwriting, it said:The pearl and jade in the seat can shine with the sun and the moon; The people in front of the lobby wearing official clothes, its colors like clouds like clouds. The next line is written by mu Shis, the hereditary king of Dongpyeong County, who is a brother who has been taught by your family for generations.For Lady Wang often sat and reposed not in this main room, but in the three eastern rooms.--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 03:36, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是嬷嬷们引黛玉进东房门来。临窗大炕上铺着猩红洋毯，正面设着大红金钱蟒引枕，秋香色金钱蟒大条褥；两边设一对梅花式洋漆小几：左边几上摆着文王鼎，鼎旁匙箸、香盒；右边几上摆着汝窑美人觚，里面插着时鲜花草。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地下面，西一溜四张大椅，都搭着银红撒花椅搭，底下四副脚踏；两边又有一对高几，几上茗碗、瓶花俱备。其馀陈设，不必细说。老嬷嬷让黛玉上炕坐。炕沿上却也有两个锦褥对设。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉度其位次，便不上炕，只就东边椅上坐了。本房的丫鬟忙捧上茶来。黛玉一面吃了，打量这些丫鬟们妆饰衣裙，举止行动，果与别家不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶未吃了，只见一个穿红绫袄、青绸掐牙背心的一个丫鬟走来笑道：“太太说，请林姑娘到那边坐罢。”老嬷嬷听了，于是又引黛玉出来，到了东廊三间小正房内。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the tea was drunk, a servant girl wearing a red silk jacket and a green satin vest came up and smiled, &amp;quot;Mrs. Wang invited Miss Lin to come and sit over there.&amp;quot; When the old Mammy heard this, she led Daiyu out again and went to the third small main room on the east porch.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 03:33, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before they drank tea over, a servant girl in a red silk jacket and a green satin vest came up and smiled, &amp;quot;Mrs. Wang invited Miss Lin to come and sit over there.&amp;quot; When the old Mammy heard this, she led Daiyu out again to the third small main room on the east porch.--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 11:10, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正面炕上横设一张炕桌，上面堆着书籍、茶具；靠东壁面西设着半旧的青缎靠背、引枕。王夫人却坐在西边下首，亦是半旧青缎靠背、坐褥。见黛玉来了，便往东让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the kang there was a kang table on which books and tea sets piled up. Half new backrests and pillows made of blue satins were set on the east side of the wall. However, Mrs. Wang set at the foot of the west wall where half new backrests and mattresses made of blue satins were displayed. Mrs. Wang moved to the east side when she saw Lin Daiyu come in.--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 11:11, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉心中料定这是贾政之位。因见挨炕一溜三张椅子上也搭着半旧的弹花椅袱，黛玉便向椅上坐了。王夫人再三让他上炕，他方挨王夫人坐下。王夫人因说：“你舅舅今日斋戒去了，再见罢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只是有句话嘱咐你：你三个姐妹倒都极好，以后一处念书认字，学针线，或偶一玩笑，却都有个尽让的。我就只一件不放心：我有一个孽根祸胎，是家里的混世魔王，今日因往庙里还愿去，尚未回来，晚上你看见就知道了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just have one thing to tell you: your three sisters are all very good, and in the future they will study and learn to read and write together, and learn to sew, or occasionally play jokes, but all of them will do their best. There is only one thing I am not sure about: I have a sinful child who is the evil one in my family, and he has not returned yet because he has gone to the temple to pay his respects.--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 02:19, 13 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just want to remind you: your sisters are very kind , and in the future you will study together, and learn to read and write and learn to sew. Sometimes you will play jokes at each other, but you will be very tolerant to each other. There is only one thing I am worried about: there is a naughty boy in our family, and he has not returned yet because he has gone to the temple to redeem his wishes, you will see him in the evening.--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 07:45, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你以后总不用理会他，你这些姐姐妹妹都不敢沾惹他的。”黛玉素闻母亲说过：“有个内侄，乃衔玉而生，顽劣异常，不喜读书，最喜在内帏厮混。外祖母又溺爱，无人敢管。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can ignore him later and none of your sisters dare to bother him. ” Daiyu heard from her mother: “I have a nephew, who was born with jade in his mouth. He is very naughty and don’t like to read, but prefer to play with girls. His grandma has always spoiled him so that everyone let him be. ”--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 07:27, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今见王夫人所说，便知是这位表兄。一面陪笑道：“舅母所说，可是衔玉而生的？在家时，记得母亲常说：这位哥哥比我大一岁，小名就叫宝玉，性虽憨顽，说待姊妹们却是极好的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Mrs.Wang described is the cousin for sure. Daiyu said while smiling:&amp;quot; Is the person you just mentioned my cousin born with a jade? I remember when I was at home my mother often said that the cousin nicknamed Precious Jade is one year older than me. Although he is a little mischievous, he is very friendly with his sisters&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 14:27, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
况我来了，自然和姊妹们一处，弟兄们是另院别房，岂有沾惹之理？”王夫人笑道：“你不知道原故。他和别人不同，自幼因老太太疼爱，原系和姐妹们一处娇养惯了的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now I come here,undoubtfully I live with my sisters. The brothers are in some different houses. Is there any reason to mess with them?&amp;quot; Lady King smiled and said, &amp;quot;You don't know. Unlike the others, he had been coddled by his sisters since he was young for the love of Grandma Merchant.--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 15:30, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若姐妹们不理他，他倒还安静些；若一日姐妹们和他多说了一句话，他心上一喜，便生出许多事来：所以嘱咐你别理会他。他嘴里一时甜言蜜语，一时有天没日，疯疯傻傻，只休信他。”黛玉一一的都答应着。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If the sisters ignore him, he is a bit quieter: if one day the sisters talk to him more, he is so happy that he will stir up many troubles: so I tell you to ignore him. He may talk sweetly for a while, and he may be crazy and silly for a while, just don't believe him.” Daiyu replied one by one.--[[User:Zhan Ruoxuan|Zhan Ruoxuan]] ([[User talk:Zhan Ruoxuan|talk]]) 08:45, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽见一个丫鬟来说：“老太太那里传晚饭了。”王夫人忙携了黛玉，出后房门，由后廊往西，出了角门，是一条南北甬路，南边是倒座三间小小抱厦厅，北边立着一个粉油大影壁，后有一个半大门，小小一所房屋。&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly see a servant girl to say: &amp;quot;old lady there spread supper.&amp;quot; Lady Wang and Daiyu went out of the back door, leading from the back corridor to the west and out of the corner gate. There was a north-south corridor, with three small rooms in the south, a big screen wall of powder and oil in the north, and a small house with a half gate behind.--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 13:53, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly a servant girl said, &amp;quot;the old lady has passed on dinner.&amp;quot; Lady King hurriedly took Mascara Jade Pearl out of the back door, from the back porch to the west, out of the corner door. It is a North-South corridor. In the south is the inverted three small balcony halls. In the north is a oil-powdered large shadow wall, followed by a half gate and a small house.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 12:28, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人笑指向黛玉道：“这是你凤姐姐的屋子。回来你好往这里找他去，少什么东西，只管和他说就是了。”这院门上也有几个才总角的小厮，都垂手侍立。王夫人遂携黛玉穿过一个东西穿堂，便是贾母的后院了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King smiled at Mascara Jade Pearl and said: &amp;quot;This is your sister Phoenix's house. If you come back, you can find her here. And if there's anything missing, just tell her.&amp;quot; On the gate of the courtyard, there were also several young boys who were only in their childhood, all standing with their hands down. Lady King then took Mascara Jade Pearl through an east-west hall, which was Grandma Merchant's backyard.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 07:30, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King smiled at Mascara Jade Pearl and said: &amp;quot;This is your sister Phoenix's house. If you come back, you can find her here. And if there's anything missing, just tell her.&amp;quot; On the gate of the courtyard,there were also a few young boys on the door of this courtyard, all standing with their hands down.. Lady King then took Mascara Jade Pearl through an east-west hall, which was Grandma Merchant's backyard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是进入后房门，已有许多人在此伺候，见王夫人来，方安设桌椅；贾珠之妻李氏捧杯，熙凤安箸，王夫人进羹。贾母正面榻上独坐，两旁四张空椅。熙凤忙拉黛玉在左边第一张椅子上坐下，黛玉十分推让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So they entered the back room, where many people were already waiting, and when they saw  Lady King coming, they placed the table and chairs; Li, wife of Treasure Merchant, held the cup,  Lady King placed the chopsticks, and Splendid Phoenix King drank the soup. Grandma Merchant was sitting alone on a couch, flanked by four empty chairs. Splendid Phoenix King was busy pulling Mascara Jade Forest to sit in the first chair on the left, but Mascara Jade Forest was too embarrassed to sit.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 00:57, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So they entered the back room, where many people were already waiting, and when they saw  Lady King coming, they placed the table and chairs; Li, wife of Treasure Merchant, held the cup,  Lady King placed the chopsticks, and Splendid Phoenix King drank the soup. Grandma Merchant was sitting alone on a couch, flanked by four empty chairs. Splendid Phoenix King was busy pulling Mascara Jade Forest to sit in the first chair on the left, but Mascara Jade Forest was too embarrassed to sit.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 03:42, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“你舅母和嫂子们是不在这里吃饭的。你是客，原该这么坐。”黛玉方告了坐，就坐了。贾母命王夫人也坐了。迎春姊妹三个告了坐，方上来：迎春坐右手第一，探春左第二，惜春右第二。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Jia said with a smile, &amp;quot;your aunt and sister-in-law don't eat here. You are a guest. You should have sat here.&amp;quot; Daiyu then sat down. Jia Mu ordered Mrs. Wang to sit down. The three sisters of Yingchun sat down：Yingchun sat first on the right hand, Tanchun second on the left, and Xi Chun second on the right.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:36, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Jia said with a smile, &amp;quot;your aunts and sisters-in-law don't eat here. You are a guest. You should have sat here.&amp;quot; Daiyu then sat down. Mrs. Jia ordered Mrs. Wang to sit down. The three sisters of Yingchun were asked to sit down: Yingchun sat first on the right hand, Tanchun second on the left, and Xi Chun second on the right.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 02:02, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
旁边丫鬟执着拂尘、漱盂、巾帕，李纨、凤姐立于案边布让；外间伺候的媳妇、丫鬟虽多，却连一声咳嗽不闻。饭毕，各各有丫鬟用小茶盘捧上茶来。当日林家教女以惜福养身，每饭后必过片时方吃茶，不伤脾胃；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing at the table, the servant girls held the horsetail whisks, vessels for mouthwash and handkerchiefs. Li Wan and Wang Xifeng sent dishes, refreshments to guests and invited them to eat. Though there were many servant girls in the outer room, they could not be heard to utter a sound. When the meal was over, each servant girl brought tea with a small tray. The daughter of Lin Ruhai, Lin Daiyu took tea after each meal to keep health and not hurt her spleen and stomach.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 01:55, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The servant girls are standing at the table with the horsetail whisks, vessels for mouthwash and handkerchiefs. Li Wan and Wang Xifeng sent dishes, refreshments to guests and invited them to eat. Though there were many servant girls in the outer room, they could not be heard to utter a sound. When the meal was over, each servant girl brought tea with a small tray. The daughter of Lin Ruhai, Lin Daiyu took tea after each meal to keep health and not hurt her spleen and stomach.--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 09:23, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今黛玉见了这里许多规矩不似家中，也只得随和些。接了茶，又有人捧过漱盂来，黛玉也漱了口，又盥手毕。然后又捧上茶来，这方是吃的茶。贾母便说：“你们去罢，让我们自在说说话儿。”&lt;br /&gt;
Now Daiyu saw many rules here are not like the rules of her home. She was also easy-going. After receiving the tea, someone else took a gargle bowl for her. Daiyu also rinsed her mouth and finished washing her hands again. Then tea which was for drinking was brought in. Then Mother Jia said to servants , &amp;quot;You all go and let's have a talk in our own comfort.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Daiyu saw many rules here are not like the rules of her home.  She can only be easygoing. She caught the teacup. Some domestics came over with a mouthwash basin. Daiyu gargled and washed her hands. Then the servant brought back tea, and this was tea for drinking.Then Grandma Merchant said to servant, &amp;quot;You all go and let's have a talk in our own comfort.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 10:47, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人遂起身，又说了两句闲话儿，方引李、凤二人去了。贾母因问黛玉念何书，黛玉道：“刚念了《四书》。”黛玉又问姊妹读何书，贾母道：“读什么书，不过认几个字罢了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady Wang stood up and said something idle, then led Lady Li and Splendid Phoenix King to leave. When Grandma Merchant asked Daiyu what books she had read, Daiyu replied, &amp;quot;I just have read the ''Four Books''.&amp;quot; When Daiyu asked her sisters what books they read, Grandma Merchant said, &amp;quot;They don't read anything. They only know a few words.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 09:25, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一语未了，只听外面一阵脚步响，丫鬟进来报道：“宝玉来了。”黛玉心想：“这个宝玉，不知是怎样个惫懒人呢。”及至进来一看，却是位青年公子：头上戴着束发嵌宝紫金冠，齐眉勒着二龙戏珠金抹额；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence was barely out of her lips, when a continuous sounding of footsteps&lt;br /&gt;
was heard outside, and a waiting maid entered and announced that Pao-yue was&lt;br /&gt;
coming. Tai-yue was speculating in her mind how it was that this Pao-yue had&lt;br /&gt;
turned out such a good-for-nothing fellow, when he happened to walk in.&lt;br /&gt;
He was, in fact, a young man of tender years, wearing on his head, to hold his&lt;br /&gt;
hair together, a cap of gold of purplish tinge, inlaid with precious gems.&lt;br /&gt;
Parallel with his eyebrows was attached a circlet, embroidered with gold, and&lt;br /&gt;
representing two dragons snatching a pearl.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 08:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a word, only a sound of footsteps outside, the maid came in and reported: &amp;quot;Baoyu is here.&amp;quot; Daiyu thought to herself: &amp;quot;This Baoyu, I don't know what a tired lazy person.&amp;quot; When she came in, she was a young man. He wears a purple and gold crown with hair inlaid on his head, and his forehead are tied with gold frontlet（The shape is two dragons playing with pearled）.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 15:21, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一件二色金百蝶穿花大红箭袖，束着五彩丝攒花结长穗宫绦，外罩石青起花八团倭缎排穗褂；登着青缎粉底小朝靴。面若中秋之月，色如春晓之花；鬓若刀裁，眉如墨画，鼻如悬胆，睛若秋波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A big red arrow sleeve decorated with two-color golden butterfly flowers, is tied with multicolored silk and knotted with long spikes, and is covered with azurite and satin rowed gowns; it wears small green satin and powder-soled boots. The face is as round and beautiful as the moon of Mid-Autumn Festival, the complexion is like a flower of spring dawn; the temples are like a knife cut, the eyebrows are like ink painting, the nose is like a hanging gall, and the eyes are like autumn waves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A big red arrow sleeve decorated with two-color golden butterfly flowers, is tied with multicolored silk and knotted with long spikes, and is covered with azurite and satin rowed gowns; he wore small green satin and powder-soled boots. The face is as round and beautiful as the moon at mid-autumn, the complexion is like a flower of in spring; the temples as if chiselled with a knife, the eyebrows are like ink painting, the nose is like a a well-cut and shapely nose, and the eyes are like vernal waves.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 06:19, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽怒时而似笑，即嗔视而有情。项上金螭缨络，又有一根五色丝绦，系着一块美玉。黛玉一见，便吃一大惊，心中想道：“好生奇怪：倒像在那里见过的，何等眼熟！”只见这宝玉向贾母请了安，贾母便命：“去见你娘来。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His angry look even resembled a smile; his glance was full of sentiment.Round his neck he had a gold dragon necklet with a fringe; also a cord of variegated silk, to which was attached a piece of beautiful jade. When Daiyu saw this, she was shocked.&amp;quot;How very strange.&amp;quot; she was reflecting in her mind; &amp;quot;it would seem as if I had seen him somewhere or other, for his face appears extremely familiar to my eyes;&amp;quot; Baoyu greeted Lady Dowager &amp;quot;Go and see your mother and then come back,&amp;quot; remarked her venerable ladyship.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 06:08, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即转身去了。一会再来时已换了冠带：头上周围一转的短发都结成小辫，红丝结束，共攒至顶中胎发，总编一根大辫，黑亮如漆，从顶至梢，一串四颗大珠，用金八宝坠脚；身上穿着银红撒花半旧大袄；仍旧带着项圈、宝玉、寄名锁、护身符等物；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面半露松绿撒花绫裤，锦边弹墨袜，厚底大红鞋。越显得面如傅粉，唇若施脂；转盼多情，语言若笑。天然一段风韵，全在眉梢；平生万种情思，悉堆眼角。看其外貌，最是极好，却难知其底细。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后人有《西江月》二词批的极确，词曰：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无故寻愁觅恨，有时似傻如狂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纵然生得好皮囊，腹内原来草莽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
潦倒不通庶务，愚顽怕读文章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm not able to get through general affairs, and I'm afraid of reading articles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
行为偏僻性乖张，那管世人诽谤。&lt;br /&gt;
He who behaves in a perverse way has no control over the slander of course.--[[User:Atta Ur Rahman|Atta Ur Rahman]] ([[User talk:Atta Ur Rahman|talk]]) 03:29, 14 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又曰：富贵不知乐业，贫穷难耐凄凉。&lt;br /&gt;
It is also known that wealth does not know pleasure and happiness, and poverty cannot endure loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜辜负好时光，于国于家无望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天下无能第一，古今不肖无双。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寄言纨袴与膏粱，莫效此儿形状。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English; the author is to give some suggestion to playboys of high official that they do not follow the example of Jia Baoyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说贾母见他进来，笑道：“外客没见就脱了衣裳了，还不去见你妹妹呢。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉早已看见了一个袅袅婷婷的女儿，便料定是林姑妈之女，忙来见礼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu had already seen a daughter with a gentle posture, thought might be the daughter of Aunt Lin, then hurried to meet her.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 04:17, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
归了坐细看时，真是与众各别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I look at you carefully, I think you are different.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 09:59, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I returned to take a closer look, it was really different. --[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 07:41, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只见：两弯似蹙非蹙笼烟眉，一双似喜非喜含情目。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw: two bends like the frowning of smoked eyebrows, at first they seemed happy but not really happy, yet affectionate eyebrows. --[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 07:41, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw: two curved eyebrows that looked like a frown, a pair of eyebrows that seemed to be happy or not. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 23:18, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
态生两靥之愁，娇袭一身之病。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sorrow of the two distresses, the disease of the whole body. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 23:17, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泪光点点，娇喘微微。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211208_homework&amp;diff=131302</id>
		<title>20211208 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211208_homework&amp;diff=131302"/>
		<updated>2021-12-12T14:18:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* 陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说了一会话，临走又送我二两银子。”甄家娘子听了，不觉感伤。一夜无话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We talked for a while and give me two bundles of silver when leaving.&amp;quot; Hearing this, Mrs. Zhen feel sad and keep silent the whole night.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 07:03, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After talking for a while, he gave me two Liang of silver before he left. &amp;quot; The Zhen lady listened and felt sad. I was kept silence all night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 07:08, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
次日，早有雨村遣人送了两封银子、四匹锦缎，答谢甄家娘子；又一封密书与封肃，托他向甄家娘子要那娇杏作二房。封肃喜得眉开眼笑，巴不得去奉承太爷，便在女儿前一力撺掇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next day, Yucun sent two bundles of silver and four brocades to thank the Zhen lady; Another secret letter to Feng Su asked him to ask the Zhen lady for the delicate Jiaoxing as concubine. Feng Su was so happy that he was eager to flatter the Lord, so he tried his best to encourage his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 14:01, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next day, Yucun sent two bundles of silver and four brocades to thank  Zhen lady; He also sent another secret letter to Feng Su, asking him to ask Jiaoxing, the daughter of Zhen Lady, to be his second wife. Feng Su was so happy that he was eager to flatter the Lord, so he tried his best to encourage his daughter.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 07:56, 5 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当夜用一乘小轿，便把娇杏送进衙内去了。雨村欢喜，自不必言；又封百金赠与封肃，又送甄家娘子许多礼物，令其且自过活，以待访寻女儿下落。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One evening, Jiaoxing was sent to prison by a small sedan carriage. Undoutedbly, Yucun was very pleased and gave hundreds of golds to Fengsu and many gifts to Zhen's wife so that she can live by herself untill her daugther was found.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 11:17, 4 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that very night he put Jiaoxing in a small sedan-chair and escorted her to the yamen. We don't need to imagine Yucun's satisfaction.He gave Feng Su a hundred pieces of gold and sent Mrs. Zhen many gifts, telling her to take good care of herself that she can find her daughter.--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:11, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说娇杏那丫头，便是当年回顾雨村的，因偶然一看，便弄出这段奇缘，也是意想不到之事。谁知他命运两济：不承望自到雨村身边只一年，便生一子；又半载，雨村嫡配忽染疾下世，雨村便将他扶作正室夫人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Jiaoxing was the maid who had looked back at Yucun that year, little dreaming that one casual glance could have such an extraordinary outcome.And so lucky she was that wthin a year of marriage she bore a son; and after another half year Yucun's wife was very ill and died, and then he made Jiaoxing his wife, giving her higher position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was said that the girl Jiaoxing, was the one who looked back on Yucun. Because of of a casual glance, they made this fantastic destiny, which was also an unexpected thing. Who knew that his fate was so unpredictable: she was so lucky that wthin a year of marriage she bore a son; and after another half year Yucun's first wife suddenly died of an illness, and then he took Jiaoxing as his principal wife.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 14:16, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正是：偶因一回顾，便为人上人。原来雨村因那年士隐赠银之后，他于十六日便起身赴京。大比之期，十分得意，中了进士，选入外班，今已升了本县太爷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaoxing looked back at Jia Yucun out of curiosity, not out of love. But because of such a chance, from a little girl who was serviced, she became a rich lady who serviced others. It turns out that Yucun because of silver given by Shiyin in that year, he left for Beijing on the 16th. He was lucky enough to won the scholar in the great competition and was selected into the outer class, now has been promoted to the county magistrate. --[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 09:33, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaoxing looked back at Jia Yucun out of curiosity, not out of love. And because of such a chance, from a little girl who was serviced, she became a rich lady who serviced others. It turns out that Yucun because of tael given by Shiyin in that year, he left for Beijing on the 16th. He was lucky enough to won the scholar in the great competition and was selected into the outer class, now has been promoted to the county magistrate.--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 05:01, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽才干优长，未免贪酷，且恃才侮上，那同寅皆侧目而视。不上一年，便被上司参了一本，说他貌似有才，性实狡猾；又题了一两件徇庇蠹役、交结乡绅之事。&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was very capable, he was a bit accustomed to corruption, was too harsh on his subordinates, and relied on his outstanding talents, and showed little respect for his superiors. Those colleagues had deep resentment towards him. In less than a year, he was got goods by his superior and wrote these things into a memorial to the throne, saying that he was cunning by nature, tampering with etiquette privately; and writing down one more things of acting wrongly out of personal considerations of those who harmed the interests of citizens and conluding with the squire.--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 04:54, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although capable, he was a bit accustomed to corruption,  too harsh on his subordinates, relying on his outstanding talents, showing little respect for his superiors. Those colleagues had deep resentment towards him. In less than a year, he was accused by his superior of his cunning by nature, tampering with etiquette privately and mention of one more things of acting wrongly out of personal considerations of those who harmed the interests of citizens and conluding with the squire.--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 07:03, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
龙颜大怒，即命革职。部文一到，本府各官无不喜悦。那雨村虽十分惭恨，面上却全无一点怨色，仍是嘻笑自若。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor was extremely irritated and immediately removed him from office. Every official of this department was glad when the dismission information arrived. Though  very guilty and regretful, Yucun was smiling as often without any complaint complexion.--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 02:29, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor was extremely irritated and immediately removed him from office. Every official of this department was glad when the dismission information arrived. Though  very guilty and regretful, Yucun was still smiling without any complainment on the face.--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 07:37, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交代过了公事，将历年所积的宦囊，并家属人等，送至原籍，安顿妥当了，却自己担风袖月，游览天下胜迹。那日偶又游至维扬地方，闻得今年盐政点的是林如海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After giving official business,leaving the family his accumulated salary for several years and settled them in native home, he had given up high official positions and riches and travelled the famous historical sites everywhere.One day he arrived Weiyang（Yangzhou，Jiangsu Province，China）by accident and heared about the present salt administration officer was Lin Ruhai Salzinspektor.--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 04:23, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这林如海姓林名海，表字如海，乃是前科的探花，今已升兰台寺大夫，本贯姑苏人氏，今钦点为巡盐御史，到任未久。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Lin Ju-hai's family name was Lin, his name Hai and his style Ju-hai. He had obtained the third place in the previous triennial examination, and had, by this time, already risen to the rank of Director of the Court of Censors. He was a native of Ku Su. He had been recently named by Imperial appointment a Censor attached to the Salt Inspectorate, and had arrived at his post only a short while back.--[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 13:33, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这林如海之祖，也曾袭过列侯的，今到如海，业经五世。起初只袭三世，因当今隆恩盛德，额外加恩，至如海之父又袭了一代，到了如海便从科第出身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the ancestors of Lin Ju-hai had, from years back, successively inherited the title of Marquis, which rank, by its present descent to Ju-hai, had already been enjoyed by five generations. When first conferred, the hereditary right to the title had been limited to three generations; but of late years, by an act of magnanimous favour and generous beneficence, extraordinary bounty had been superadded; and on the arrival of the succession to the father of Ju-hai, the right had been extended to another degree. It had now descended to Ju-hai, who had, besides this title of nobility, begun his career as a successful graduate. --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 00:55, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, one of Lin Ju-hai's ancestors five generations earlier had been ennobled as a marquis. The title was originally limited to three generations, but through an act of magnanimous favour and generous beneficence of the Emperor, it had been extended to Lin Ju-hai’s father. Now Lin Ju-hai himself had been obliged to make his way up through the examination system.--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 15:21, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽系世禄之家，却是书香之族。只可惜这林家支庶不盛，人丁有限，虽有几门，却与如海俱是堂族，没甚亲支嫡派的。今如海年已五十，只有一个三岁之子，又于去岁亡了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not only a family of hereditary emoluments, but also of scholars. Unfortunately, the family was not prolific despite the fact that several branches existed. And Lin Ju-hai had cousins but no brothers or sisters. He was fifty already, and his only child had died last year at the age of three.--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 14:53, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not only a family of hereditary emoluments, but also of scholars. Unfortunately, the family was not prolific despite the fact that several branches existed. And Lin Ju-hai had cousins but no brothers or sisters. Now he was fifty years old, and had only a three-year-old son, who died last year.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 14:13, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽有几房姬妾，奈命中无子，亦无可如何之事。只嫡妻贾氏生得一女，乳名黛玉，年方五岁，夫妻爱之如掌上明珠。见他生得聪明俊秀，也欲使他识几个字，不过假充养子，聊解膝下荒凉之叹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he had several concubines, he was doomed to have no son (to inherit the family line). Only lady Jia, his legal wife, gave birth to a daughter, Mascara Jade Forest, aged five. The couple doted on their daughter like a pearl on the palm of their eyes. Lin Ruhai wanted to teach him to read, because he was smart and handsome, and Lin Ruhai wanted to ease the loneliness of not having a son by pretending to adopt him.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 05:55, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he had several concubines, he had no son in his life, and nothing could be done about it. The first wife, Min Merchant, had a daughter named Mascara Jade Forest, who was five years old and loved by the couple as a jewel. Seeing that she looked smart and beautiful, they also wanted to make her literate, but raised her as a son to relieve the sorrow of no son. --[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 13:44, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且说贾雨村在旅店偶感风寒，愈后又因盘费不继，正欲得一个居停之所，以为息肩之地。偶遇两个旧友，认得新盐政，知他正要请一西席教训女儿，遂将雨村荐进衙门去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story goes that Rainvillage Merchant caught a cold at the inn and recovered. He wanted to get a place to stay but he could not afford the fee. He met two old friends who got acquainted the new official of salt (Ruhai Forest) and knew that Forest was about to hire a tutor for his daughter, so they recommended Rainvillage to the government office.--[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 13:57, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story goes that Jia Yucun caught a cold occasionally at the inn, after recovering his money almost running out. He wanted to get a place to rest himself. He came across two old friends who acquainted with the new official of salt, knowing that he would hire a tutor for his daughter, so they recommended Jia Yucun to the government office.--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 02:39, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这女学生年纪幼小，身体又弱，功课不限多寡，其馀不过两个伴读丫鬟，故雨村十分省力，正好养病。看看又是一载有馀，不料女学生之母贾氏夫人一病而亡。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl student was young and in poor health, the number of her assignments unnessesary with two servant girls, so Yucun needed less effort and could convalesce. Unexpectedly, the girl's mother, Ms.Jia died of illness after nearly a year.--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 02:06, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女学生奉侍汤药，守丧尽礼，过于哀痛，素本怯弱，因此旧病复发，有好些时不曾上学。雨村闲居无聊，每当风日晴和，饭后便出来闲步。这一日偶至郊外，意欲赏鉴那村野风光。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl was dutiful in her attendance during her mother's sickness, and prepared the medicines. She went into the deepest mourning for her mother's death. Prescribed by the rites, she gave way to such excess of grief that, naturally delicate as she was, broke out anew. Being unable for a considerable time to prosecute her studies, Yue-ts'un lived at leisure and needn't to attend to. Whenever the wind was genial and the sun mild, he would stroll at random after meals.One day by some accident, walking beyond the suburbs he came up to a spot encircled by luxuriant clumps of trees and thick groves of bamboos.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 08:07, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During her mother's sickness, the girl was dutiful in her attendance and prepared the medicines. She went into the deepest mourning for her mother's death. Prescribed by the rites, she gave way to such excess of grief that, naturally delicate as she was, broke out anew. Unable  to prosecute her studies for a considerable time, Yue-ts'un lived at leisure and needn't to attend to. Whenever the wind was genial and the sun mild, he would stroll at random after meals. One day by some accident, he walked to the countryside to enjoy the scenery.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 15:12, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信步至一山环水漩、茂林修竹之处，隐隐有座庙宇，门巷倾颓，墙垣剥落。有额题曰“智通寺”，门旁又有一副旧破的对联云：身后有馀忘缩手，眼前无路想回头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He walked to a place with luxuriant woods and bamboo groves which is surrounded by hill and streams.And there was a temple half hidden among the foliage whose entrance was in ruins and walls were crumbling. There was an inscription above the gate: Zhi tong Temple. And flanking the gate was a couplet: Though plenty was left after death, one forgot to hold his hand back. Only at the end of the road does one think of turning on to the right back.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 15:04, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walking to a place surrounded by mountains, swirling water and lush forests and bamboos, there is a temple. The doors and alleys are falling and the walls are peeling off. There is a forehead titled &amp;quot;Zhitong Temple&amp;quot;, and there is an old broken couplet beside the door: I forgot to withdraw my hand behind me, and there is no way to turn back.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 02:02, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村看了，因想道：“这两句文虽甚浅，其意则深。也曾游过些名山大刹，倒不曾见过这话头。其中想必有个翻过筋斗来的，也未可知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun looked at it and thought, &amp;quot;although these two sentences are very shallow, their meaning is deep. I've also visited some famous mountains and great temples, but I haven't seen this sentence. One of them must have somersaulted, and I don't know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun looked at it and thought, &amp;quot;although these two sentences are very shallow, their meaning is deep. I've also visited some famous mountains and great temples, but I haven't seen this sentence. One of them must have somersaulted, and I don't know.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 03:22, 6 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何不进去一访？”走入看时，只有一个龙锺老僧在那里煮粥。雨村见了，却不在意。及至问他两句话，那老僧既聋且昏，又齿落舌钝，所答非所问。雨村不耐烦，仍退出来。When Yu Cun walked in, there was only one old monk cooking porridge there. Yucun saw him, but he didn't care. When he asked him a few words, the old monk was deaf and faint, and his tongue was dull. His answer was not what he asked. Yucun was impatient and still withdrew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Yu Cun walked in, there was only one old monk cooking porridge there. Yucun saw him, but he didn't care about him. When he asked him a few words, the old monk was deaf and faint, and his tongue was dull. His answer was not what he asked. Yucun was impatient and still withdrew.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 13:33, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意欲到那村肆中沽饮三杯，以助野趣，于是移步行来。刚入肆门，只见座上吃酒之客，有一人起身大笑，接了出来，口内说：“奇遇，奇遇！”&lt;br /&gt;
He wanted to go to the village pub for a drink, for the pleasure of nature. So he went on his way. When He entered the pub, he could only see the drinking men in the seats. A man got up and laughed, and then came out, saying repeatedly“What a fortuitous meeting！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村忙看时，此人是都中古董行中贸易，姓冷号子兴的，旧日在都相识。雨村最赞这冷子兴是个有作为大本领的人，这子兴又借雨村斯文之名，故二人最相投契。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村忙亦笑问：“老兄何日到此？弟竟不知。今日偶遇，真奇缘也！”子兴道：“去年岁底到家，今因还要入都，从此顺路找个敝友，说一句话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When did you get here?&amp;quot; Yue-ts'un eagerly inquired also smilingly. &amp;quot;I wasn't aware of your arrival. This unexpected meeting is positively a strange piece of good fortune.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I went home,&amp;quot; Tzu-hsing replied, &amp;quot;at the end of last year, but now as I return to the capital again, I passed through here on my way to look up a friend of mine and talk some matters over.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 01:39, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When did you get here?&amp;quot; Yue-ts'un eagerly and smilingly inquired. &amp;quot;I wasn't aware of your arrival. This unexpected meeting is a strange piece of good fortune.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I went home,&amp;quot; Tzu-hsing replied, &amp;quot;about the close of last year, but now as I am again bound to the capital, I passed through here on my way to look up a friend and have a chat.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 14:20, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
承他的情，留我多住两日。我也无甚紧事，且盘桓两日，待月半时也就起身了。今日敝友有事，我因闲走到此，不期这样巧遇。”一面说，一面让雨村同席坐了，另整上酒肴来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had the kindness to press me to stay with him for a couple of days longer. As I also have no urgent business to attend to, I am tarrying a few days, but purpose starting about the middle of the moon. My friend is busy today, so I roamed listlessly as far as here, never expecting of such a fortunate meeting.&amp;quot; While speaking, he invited Yue-ts'un to sit down at the same table, and ordered a fresh supply of wine and eatables. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 14:21, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He was so kind that he asked me to stay for another couple of days. As I had no other urgencies to attend to, I stayed as he expected. When we chatted til the moon was high above the sky, I got up and left alone. My friend is busy today, so I roamed listlessly as far as here, never expecting such an encounter.&amp;quot; While speaking, he invited Yue-ts'un to sit down with him, and ordered a fresh supply of wine and dishes.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 07:52, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二人闲谈慢饮，叙些别后之事。雨村因问：“近日都中可有新闻没有？”子兴道：“倒没有什么新闻，倒是老先生的贵同宗家出了一件小小的异事。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over drinking, they two talked about some plans of the near future after the farewell. Then Yucun asked: Is there anything new in the capital city? Zixing answered，“Nothing new. But in your dignified remote relative's house there is indeed a strange thing.”--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:49, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村笑道：“弟族中无人在都，何谈及此？”子兴笑道：“你们同姓，岂非一族？”雨村问：“是谁家？”子兴笑道：“荣国贾府中，可也不玷辱老先生的门楣了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“原来是他家。若论起来，寒族人丁却自不少，东汉贾复以来，支派繁盛，各省皆有，谁能逐细考查？若论荣国一支，却是同谱。但他那等荣耀，我们不便去认他，故越发生疏了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said: &amp;quot;It's his house. If discussed explicitly, the people of Han's family were of great quantity since the Eastern Han Dynasty of Jiafu. Their branches were numerous in each province, who can examine one by one? If only discussed the branch of Rongguo, they were the same. But the Rongguo were glorious, it was inconvenient for us to make a connection with them, so we were getting more and more unfamiliar. --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 08:22, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said: &amp;quot;It turned out to be his family. If you talk about it, there are many Han people. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the tribe has been prosperous and there are all provinces. Who can examine it carefully? . But he is so glorious, it is inconvenient for us to recognize him, so we have become more and more estranged.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 10:02, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴叹道：“老先生休这样说。如今的这荣、宁两府，也都萧索了，不比先时的光景。”雨村道：“当日宁、荣两宅人口也极多，如何便萧索了呢？”子兴道：“正是，说来也话长。”&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing sighed, &amp;quot;Old Mr. Xiu said this. The Rong and Ning residences are now depressed, not as good as the previous conditions.&amp;quot; Yucun said: &amp;quot;The Ning and Rong residences had a large population that day. Is it done?&amp;quot; Zi Xing said: &amp;quot;Exactly, it's a long story.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 10:01, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The son sighed: &amp;quot;This is what old Hugh said. The provinces of Rong and Ning are now deserted, not as they were in the past.&amp;quot; Rain village way: &amp;quot;that day ning, rong two house population is also very much, how then deserted?&amp;quot; Zi Xing said, &amp;quot;Exactly. It's a long story.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 14:33, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“去岁我到金陵时，因欲游览六朝遗迹，那日进了石头城，从他宅门前经过：街东是宁国府，街西是荣国府，二宅相连，竟将大半条街占了。&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Village road: &amp;quot;Last year when I went to Jinling, because I wanted to visit the ruins of the Six Dynasties, that day into the Stone city, from the front of his house through: street east is Ning Guo Fu, street west is Rong Guo Fu, two houses connected, unexpectedly occupied half of the street.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 14:32, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said, &amp;quot;when I came to Jinling last year, I wanted to visit the ruins of the Six Dynasties. On that day, I entered the stone city and passed in front of his house: Ningguo house is in the east of the street, Rongguo house is in the west, and the two houses are connected, occupying more than half of the street.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大门外虽冷落无人，隔着围墙一望，里面厅殿楼阁，也还都峥嵘轩峻；就是后边一带花园里，树木山石，也都还有葱蔚洇润之气：那里像个衰败之家？”&lt;br /&gt;
Although deserted outside the gate, across the wall to see the hall hall pavilions, are also lofty xuan Jun; Even in the garden at the back, the trees and rocks were all luxuriant: it did not look at all like a run-down house--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 01:57, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although deserted outside the gate, the hall and pavilions were also lofty and grand seen across the wall.Even in the garden at the back, the trees and rocks were all luxuriant: how did it look like a run-down house?--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 14:14, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴笑道：“亏你是进士出身，原来不通。古人有言：‘百足之虫，死而不僵。’如今虽说不似先年那样兴盛，较之平常仕宦人家，到底气象不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing laughed and said, &amp;quot;You are a scholar but know nothing about its cause. There is an ancient saying: ‘old institutions die hard'. Now, though not as prosperous as in previous years, the atmosphere is different from that of ordinary officials.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 14:09, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing chuckled, &amp;quot;You are a scholar but know nothing about its cause. As a old saying goes, ‘old institutions die hard’. Now, though not as prosperous as before, the splendor is different from that of ordinary officials.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 10:51, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今生齿日繁，事务日盛，主仆上下都是安富尊荣，运筹谋画的竟无一个；那日用排场，又不能将就省俭。如今外面的架子虽没很倒，内囊却也尽上来了。这也是小事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their family members are growing, their commitments are increasing, and both masters and servants are used to lavishly controlling it. However no one thinks of the future. They squander money every day and can't save at all. On the surface, they look as noble as before, but their wallets are almost empty. However, this is not their biggest trouble.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 10:46, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jia Mansion, there are many people to bring up, and household duties are getting more and more day by day. Masters and servants, from top to bottom, enjoy glory and wealth but no one to plan. They squander money every day and can't save at all. Although they still extravagant on the surface as ever, their wallets are almost empty. and this is not counted the biggest trouble.     --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 12:47, 8 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更有一件大事：谁知这样钟鸣鼎食的人家儿，如今养的儿孙，竟一代不如一代了。”雨村听说，也道：“这样诗礼之家，岂有不善教育之理？别门不知，只说这宁、荣两宅，是最教子有方的，何至如此？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more important event: Who knows that the children of such a luxurious family, the children and grandchildren are not as good as previous generations.&amp;quot; When Yucun heard about it, he also said: &amp;quot;Is there any reason for such a family who always study and pay attention to ethics for generations is bad at education? Although I don't know the situation of other families, it is said that Ning and Rong are the most skillful in teaching children. How did they get to such a situation ? &amp;quot;     --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 15:37, 7 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That's not the worst thing. Who will know that the children of such a noble clan can be inferior to the last.&amp;quot; Hearing about that, Yucun replied:&amp;quot;a family so cultures and versed in etiquette doesn't know the importance of education? Although I don't know other families, I've always heard that these two houses take great efforts to educate their children. How did they fall to such a situation?&amp;quot;--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 12:45, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴叹道：“正说的是这两门呢！等我告诉你：当日宁国公是一母同胞弟兄两个。宁公居长，生了两个儿子。宁公死后，长子贾代化袭了官，也养了两个儿子：长子贾敷，八九岁上死了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It's these two houses I'm talking about!&amp;quot; Zixing signed, &amp;quot;Just let me tell you: the Duke of Ningguo and the Duke of Rongguo were brothers by the same mother. The Duke of Ningguo, the elder, had two sons, and after his death, his oldest son, Jia daihua, succeeded the title. The elder one of his two sons, Jia Fu, died at the age of eight or nine.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 05:14, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing sighed, &amp;quot;I was about to say something about these two families! Let me tell you: the Duke of Rongguo, as he is now called, had two brothers from the same mother. Lord Ning was the eldest brother and had two sons，and after his death, his oldest son, Jia daihua, succeeded the title. The elder one of his two sons, Jia Fu, died at the age of eight or nine.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 08:32, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只剩了一个次子贾敬，袭了官，如今一味好道，只爱烧丹炼汞，别事一概不管。幸而早年留下一个儿子，名唤贾珍，因他父亲一心想作神仙，把官倒让他袭了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only his second son, Jia Jing, succeeded him as the official. Now he devoted himself only to Taoism and alchemy, and did nothing else. Fortunately, in his early years, he had left a son named Jia Zhen, for his father had set his heart on becoming a fairy, so he succeeded to the official.  --[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 07:30, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only his second son, Jia Jing, survived and succeeded to his position. Now Jia Jing devotes himself entirely to Taoism and alchemy, and does nothing else. Fortunately, in Jia Jing’s early years, he had left a son named Jia Zhen. For his father has set his heart on becoming immortal, Jia Zhen succeeded to the position. --[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 08:36, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他父亲又不肯住在家里，只在都中城外，和那些道士们胡羼。这位珍爷也生了一个儿子，今年才十六岁，名叫贾蓉。如今敬老爷不管事了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father refused to stay at home, but rather preferred to fool around with those Taoist priests. This Master Zhen also has a son called Jia Rong, who’s only 16 years old. Nowadays Lord Jing is no longer in charge. --[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 08:27, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father is unwilling to live at home, but prefers to wander around the city to fool around with those Taoist priests. Mr. Zhen also has a son named Jia Rong who is 16 years old. Now, Lord Jing is no longer in charge. --[[User:Luo Anyi|Luo Anyi]] ([[User talk:Luo Anyi|talk]]) 13:42, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这珍爷那里干正事，只一味高乐不了，把那宁国府竟翻过来了，也没有敢来管他的人。再说荣府你听，方才所说异事就出在这里。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhen would not do any proper thing but to amuse himself. Even if he turns the Ning Mansion upside down, no one there dares to stop him. Then I will tell you about Rong Mansion where the strange thing that I just mentioned happened. --[[User:Luo Anyi|Luo Anyi]] ([[User talk:Luo Anyi|talk]]) 13:24, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr Zhen would not do any his proper business，but only amuse himself，and  though he  turned rabbit in Ning Mansion，there is no one who dare to limit him.And I must tell you that some queer things just happen here.--[[User:Luo Xi|Luo Xi]] ([[User talk:Luo Xi|talk]]) 14:04, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自荣公死后，长子贾代善袭了官，娶的是金陵世家史侯的小姐为妻。生了两个儿子：长名贾赦，次名贾政。如今代善早已去世，太夫人尚在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the death of Rong Gong, the elder son Jia Daishan inherited the official title and get merried with the daughter of an aristocratic family in Jinling. They have two sons: the elder son is called Jia She, the second son is called Jia Zheng. Now Jia Daishan has already passed away with his wife still alive. --[[User:Luo Xi|Luo Xi]] ([[User talk:Luo Xi|talk]]) 03:06, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the death of Lord Rong（Jia Yuan), the elder son Jia Daishan inherited the official title and married Shi Hou’s daughter from an aristocratic family in Jinling  as his wife. They had two children: the elder son named Jia She, and the second named Jia Zheng. Today Daishan has long passed away, and his wife is still alive.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 02:02, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长子贾赦袭了官，为人却也中平，也不管理家事。惟有次子贾政，自幼酷喜读书，为人端方正直。祖父锺爱，原要他从科甲出身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eldest son, Jia She, inherited the official position from his ancestors but  he was not top-notch and did not manage the family affairs as well. Only his second son, Jia Zheng, loved to read since childhood and was a man of upright. His grandfather (Jia Yuan) like him the most and originally planed to let him take the imperial examination before becoming an official.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 08:02, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their elder son Jia She inherited the official title; he was moderate and often remained neutral, and did not manage the family affairs. Only the younger son, Jia Zheng, was fond of studying as a child and was a man of upright so that he was his grandfather’s (Jia Yuan) favorite, and he hoped to make a career for himself through the imperial examinations. --[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 09:05, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不料代善临终遗本一上，皇上怜念先臣，即叫长子袭了官；又问还有几个儿子，立刻引见，又将这政老爷赐了个额外主事职衔，叫他入部习学，如今现已升了员外郎。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, when Jia Daishan died, he left a valedictory memorial, and the Emperor, out of memory and regard for his former minister, not only conferred the official title on his elder son but also asked what other sons there were and ordered them to be introduced to the palace immediately. The Emperor also bestowed the rank of Assistant Secretary on Jia Zheng, and as an additional favor gave him instructions to familiarize himself with affairs in one of the ministries. He has now risen to the rank of Under-Secretary. --[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:40, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, when Jia Daishan died, he left a valedictory memorial, and the Emperor, out of memory and regard for his former minister, not only conferred the official title on his elder son but also asked what other sons he had and ordered his sons to be introduced to the palace immediately. The Emperor also bestowed the rank of Assistant Secretary on Jia Zheng, and as an additional favor gave him instructions to familiarize himself with affairs in one of the ministries. He has now risen to the rank of Under-Secretary.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 08:53, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这政老爷的夫人王氏，头胎生的公子名叫贾珠，十四岁进学，后来娶了妻，生了子，不到二十岁，一病就死了。第二胎生了一位小姐，生在大年初一，就奇了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Wang --- the wife of Lord Zheng. Their first child was a son named Jia Zhu, who entered school at the age of fourteen, then married and gave birth to a son, who died of an illness before the age of twenty. The second child was a young girl, born on the first day of the year. It was very surprising.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 08:45, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Wang --- the wife of Lord Zheng give birth to her first child a boy named Jia Zhu, who entered school at the age of fourteen, then married and got  a son. But Jia Zhu died of an illness before the age of twenty. The couple’s second child was a girl born on the first day of the year, which was surprising.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 06:32, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不想隔了十几年，又生了一位公子，说来更奇：一落胞胎，嘴里便衔下一块五彩晶莹的玉来，还有许多字迹。你道是新闻不是？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprisingly, Mrs Wang gave birth to a boy after more than ten years and it is even strange that the boy was born with a piece of colorful and sparkling crystal with handwritings in his mouth. Isn’t it news?--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 06:25, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprisingly, after an interval of more than ten years, Mrs Wang gave birth to another male child, and even more miraculously, the boy was born with a piece of colorful and sparkling crystal with handwritings in his mouth. Isn’t it news?--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 09:22, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村笑道：“果然奇异。只怕这人的来历不小。”子兴冷笑道：“万人都这样说，因而他祖母爱如珍宝。那年周岁时，政老爷试他将来的志向，便将世上所有的东西摆了无数叫他抓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun laughed, &amp;quot;It's really strange. I'm afraid this man has a lot of history.&amp;quot; Zi Xing laughed coldly and said, &amp;quot;Everyone says so, so his grandmother loves him like a treasure. That year, when he was one year old, Mr. Zheng tested his future aspirations, so he laid out countless things in the world for him to grab.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 09:17, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun laughed, &amp;quot;It's really strange. I'm afraid this man has a lot of fame&amp;quot; Zi Xing laughed ruthlessly and said, &amp;quot;Everyone says like this, so his grandmother loves him like a treasure. When Jia Baoyu was one year old, Mr. Zheng wanted to test his future aspirations, so he laid out countless things in the world for him to grab.--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 09:46, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谁知他一概不取，伸手只把些脂粉钗环抓来玩弄。那政老爷便不喜欢，说将来不过酒色之徒，因此不甚爱惜。独那太君还是命根子一般。说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he didn't catch anything, only reach his hand for some powder,hairpin and ring to play. Mr.Zheng was not satisfied with his action,and thought him as a gambler in the future.Therefore, Mr,Zheng didn't show his preference toward Jia Baoyu,but that old women still regarded him as her treature,and said:--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 10:01, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he did not take any of them, but only reached his hands out for some powders, hairpins and rings to play with. That action did not please  sir Zheng at all, what’s more, sir Zheng said he would be only a voluptuary in the future. Therefore, sir Zheng did not particularly cherish Baoyu, however, lady dowager still loved him as if he was the most preciou treasure.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 05:28, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说来又奇：如今长了十来岁，虽然淘气异常，但聪明乖觉，百个不及他一个。说起孩子话来也奇，他说：‘女儿是水做的骨肉，男子是泥做的骨肉。我见了女儿便清爽，见了男子便觉浊臭逼人。’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strange to say: now he is ten years old, abnormally naughty , but smart and clever, even better than one hundred other children of his age. What he says is also very odd. Once he said, ‘Girls are made of water, men of mud. He will feel debonaire when  he see girls, but when he see men, what he can feel is only squalidness.’--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 02:34, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's strange to notice that now he is ten years more older, abnormally naughty , but smart and clever, even better than one hundred other children of his age. What he says is also very odd. Once he said, &amp;quot;Girls are made of water, men of mud. I qwill feel debonaire when I see girls, but when I see men, what I can feel is only squalidness.&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 13:18, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你道好笑不好笑？将来色鬼无疑了。”雨村罕然厉色道：“非也。可惜你们不知道这人的来历，大约政老前辈也错以淫魔色鬼看待了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don't you think it's ridiculous? He or she will be a lecher in the future undoubtedly.&amp;quot; Jia Yucun said with a serious look: &amp;quot;Not true. Unfortunately, you do not know the identity of this person, may be the old senior Jia Zheng may also wrongly regard him or her as a lewd.&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 13:14, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have you realized the facetiosity of it? He or she will be beyond all doubt a lecher.” Yucun said with stern countenance: “ it is absolutely not the truth. It is a pity that you are insensible of the background of this person and the senior Zheng may also mistakenly regarded him or her as a lewd demon”.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 00:59, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若非多读书识事，加以致知格物之功、悟道参玄之力者，不能知也。”子兴见他说得这样重大，忙请教其故。雨村道：“天地生人，除大仁大恶，馀者皆无大异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If someone was not well-read, knowledge-inquiring and truth-enlightening, he or she would be ignorant of it. Zixing believed that Yucun took it so seriously that he was bursting with impatience to make clear the reasons within it. Yucun asserted: “the universe gives birth to mankind that boasts no differences except the benevolent and the evil.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 00:36, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If someone was not well-read, knowledge-inquired and truth-enlightened, he or she would be ignorant.After seeing that Yucun took it so seriously, Zixing couldn't wait to ask him the reasons.Yucun asserted: “The universe gives birth to mankind that boasts no differences except the benevolent and the evil.&amp;quot;--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 09:24, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若大仁者则应运而生，大恶者则应劫而生；运生世治，劫生世危。尧、舜、禹、汤、文、武、周、召、孔、孟、董、韩、周、程、朱、张，皆应运而生者；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great benevolence was born in the time of good fortune,the great evil was born in the time of bad fortune. The former was benefit to the world,the latter was harmful to the world.Yao, Shun, Yu, Tang, Wen, Wu, Zhou, Zhao, Kong, Meng, Dong, Han, Zhou, Cheng, Zhu, Zhang, were all born at the historic moment of good fortune；--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 09:20, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the great benevolence emerged as the times demanded, the great evil was born emerged as the calamity demanded. The former was beneficial to the world, while the latter was harmful to the world. Yao, Shun, Yu, Tang, Wen, Wu, Zhou, Zhao, Kong, Meng, Dong, Han, Zhou, Cheng, Zhu, Zhang, all born emerged as the times demanded.--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 12:57, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蚩尤、共工、桀、纣、始皇、王莽、曹操、桓温、安禄山、秦桧等，皆应劫而生者。大仁者修治天下，大恶者扰乱天下。清明灵秀，天地之正气，仁者之所秉也；残忍乖僻，天地之邪气，恶者之所秉也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chiyou, Gonggong, Jie, Zhou, Shi Huang, Wang Mang, Cao Cao, Huan Wen, An Lushan, and Qin Hui all emerged as the calamity demanded. Great benevolence governs the world, great evil disturbs the world. Be sober-minded and full of ingenuity, absorbing the righteousness of heaven and earth are the characteristics of merciful men; on the contrary, be cruel and eccentric, absorbing the evil of heaven and earth, are the characteristics of wicked men.--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 12:41, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chi You, Gong Gong, Jie, Zhou, Shi Huang, Wang Mang, Cao Cao, Huan Wen, An Lushan and Qin Hui were all born in response to the tribulation. Those who are benevolent cultivate and rule the world, while those who are evil disturb the world. The clear, bright, spiritual and beautiful, the righteousness of heaven and earth, is held by the benevolent; the cruel and perverse, the evil of heaven and earth, is held by the evil.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 06:46, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今当祚永运隆之日，太平无为之世，清明灵秀之气所秉者，上自朝廷，下至草野，比比皆是。所馀之秀气漫无所归，遂为甘露，为和风，洽然溉及四海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this day of eternal prosperity and peace and inaction, there are many people from the imperial court to the grasses who have been blessed with a clear, bright and spiritual spirit. The remainder of the spirit has no place to return to, so it has become a sweet dew and a harmonious breeze, which has irrigated the four seas.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 13:40, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this day of eternal prosperity and peace and inaction, people from the imperial court to the grasses who have been blessed with a clear, bright and spiritual spirit are numberless. The remainder of the spirit has no place to return to, so it has become a sweet dew and a harmonious breeze, which has irrigated the four seas.--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 06:58, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
彼残忍乖邪之气，不能荡溢于光天化日之下，遂凝结充塞于深沟大壑之中。偶因风荡，或被云摧，略有摇动感发之意，一丝半缕误而逸出者，值灵秀之气适过，正不容邪，邪复妒正，两不相下；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His cruel and evil spirit could not overflow in broad daylight, so it condensed and filled deep ditches and gullies. Occasionally, due to the wind, or being destroyed by clouds, it feels slightly shaken, and a trace of half a wisp of error escapes. It is worthy of the beautiful Qi. If it is suitable, right should not be evil, evil should be jealous of right, and the two are not the same;--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 06:56, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its cruel and evil spirit could not overflow in the light of the day, so it condensed and filled in deep ditches and gullies. Occasionally, due to the wind, or being destroyed by clouds, it feels slightly shaken, and a trace or half wisp of error escapes. It is worthy of the beautiful Qi. If it is suitable, the right is incompatible with the evil, and the evil should be jealous of the right, and the two are on the opposite sides.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 08:59, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如风水雷电地中既遇，既不能消，又不能让，必致搏击掀发。既然发泄，那邪气亦必赋之于人。假使或男或女偶秉此气而生者，上则不能为仁人为君子，下亦不能为大凶大恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the wind, water, thunder, lightning meeting each other on the ground, they can neither disappear nor yield, and must fight against and turn over each other. Once it lets off, people will be endowed with evil influence. If men and women were both born on this air by accident, they cannot be up to benevolent gentlemen or down to villains.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 12:59, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If wind, water, thunder, lightning meet each other on the ground, they can neither disappear nor yield, and must fight against and turn over each other. Once the evil air is let off, people will be endowed with it. If men or women are born with this air by accident, they cannot be up to benevolent gentlemen or down to extremely vicious villains.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 09:13, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
置之千万人之中，其聪俊灵秀之气，则在千万人之上；其乖僻邪谬不近人情之态，又在千万人之下。若生于公侯富贵之家，则为情痴情种；若生于诗书清贫之族，则为逸士高人；纵然生于薄祚寒门，甚至为奇优，为名娼，亦断不至为走卒健仆，甘遭庸夫驱制。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of persons are usually outstanding. Their intelligence and beauty are above thousands of people. And their crankiness and indifference are below them. If they are born in a wealthy royal family, they will be persons of constant love. If they are born in a poor family of intellectual, they will become hermits with extraordinary wisdom. Even though if they are unfortunately born in a humble family, men will be excellent actors and women will be famous prostitutes rather than being  servants who have to be used by ordinary people.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 09:12, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of people are usually prominent. Their intelligence and beauty are above millions of people. But their crankiness and indifference are below them. If they are born in a wealthy royal family, they will be people with constant love. If they are born in a poor family of intellectual, they will become hermits with extraordinary wisdom. Even though if they are unfortunately born in a humble family, men will be excellent actors and women will be famous prostitutes rather than being  servants who have to be controlled by ordinary people.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 04:15, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如前之许由、陶潜、阮籍、嵇康、刘伶、王谢二族、顾虎头、陈后主、唐明皇、宋徽宗、刘庭芝、温飞卿、米南宫、石曼卿、柳耆卿、秦少游，近日倪云林、唐伯虎、祝枝山，再如李龟年、黄幡绰、敬新磨、卓文君、红拂、薛涛、崔莺、朝云之流：此皆易地则同之人也。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such as the previous generation Xuyou, Taoqian, Ruanji, Jikang, Liuling, the Wang and Xie families, Gu Kaizhi, Chen Shubao, emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, Liu Tingzhi, Wen Feiqing, Mi Nangong, Shi Manqing, Liu Qiqing, Qin Shaoyou, and the current generation Ni Yunlin, Tang Bohu, Zhu Zhishan, or the generation like Li Guinian, Huang Fanchuo, Jing Xinmo, Zhuo Wenjun, Hongfu, Xuetao, Cuiying, Zhaoyun: they are the kind of people born when the rectitude and the evil spirits fight each other. This kind of people has both the rectitude and the evil spirits.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 11:37, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the previous generation: Xuyou, Taoqian, Ruanji, Jikang, Liuling, the Wang and Xie families, Gu Kaizhi, Chen Shubao, emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, Liu Tingzhi, Wen Feiqing, Mi Nangong, Shi Manqing, Liu Qiqing, Qin Shaoyou, and the current generation Ni Yunlin, Tang Bohu, Zhu Zhishan, or the generation like Li Guinian, Huang Fanchuo, Jing Xinmo, Zhuo Wenjun, Hongfu, Xuetao, Cuiying, Zhaoyun. Though this kind of people didn’t live in the same period of time, didn’t have the same experience, they had the same ambition.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 13:58, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴道：“依你说，成则公侯败则贼了？”雨村道：“正是这意。你还不知，我自革职以来，这两年遍游各省，也曾遇见两个异样孩子，所以方才你一说这宝玉，我就猜着了八九也是这一派人物。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zixing said: “ As you said, the winner will be the duke, and the loser will be the traitor?” Yucun said: “ This is what I was talking about. You didn’t know, that since I was removed from the position, I traveled around all the provinces, and also met some unusual boys, so when you just talked about Baoyu, I guessed that he was such a boy, too.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 13:52, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Zixing said, &amp;quot;according to you, if you become a duke, if you lose, you will become a thief.&amp;quot; Yucun said, &amp;quot;that's exactly what you mean. You don't know that I have traveled all over the provinces in the past two years since I was dismissed. I have met two different children, so I guessed that 89 is also a figure of this school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不用远说，只这金陵城内钦差金陵省体仁院总裁甄家，你可知道？”子兴道：“谁人不知，这甄府就是贾府老亲，他们两家来往极亲热的。就是我也和他家往来非止一日了。”&lt;br /&gt;
Needless to say, it's only Zhen Jia, President of Jinling Provincial Institute of physical benevolence, who is an imperial envoy in Jinling City. Do you know? &amp;quot; Zixing, &amp;quot;no one knows that Zhen's house is the old relative of Jia's house. Their two families are very friendly. Even I have been with him for a long time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you know zhen Jia, president of Qinchai Tiren Academy of Jinling Province in Jinling City?&amp;quot; Zi Xing said, &amp;quot;Who knows? Zhen Fu is jia fu's old man, and the two families are very close to each other. Even I have been with them a long time.&amp;quot;--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 11:00, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村笑道：“去岁我在金陵，也曾有人荐我到甄府处馆。我进去看其光景，谁知他家那等荣贵，却是个富而好礼之家，倒是个难得之馆。但是这个学生虽是启蒙，却比一个举业的还劳神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun smiled and said:”When I was in Jinling last year, someone recommended me to teach at Zhenfu. After I went there, I realized that his family is so prosperous and rich, but they also advocate etiquette, which is very rare. Although this student is a beginner, he is more serious than the examinee who wants to take the scientific examination.”--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 06:45, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun smiled and said:”When I was in Jinling last year, someone recommended me to teach at Zhen Mansion. After I went there, I realized that his family is so prosperous and rich, but they also advocate etiquette, which is very rare. Although this student is a beginner, he is more serious than the examinee who wants to take the imperial examination.”--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 07:15, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说起来更可笑，他说：‘必得两个女儿陪着我读书，我方能认得字，心上也明白；不然，我心里自己糊涂。’又常对着跟他的小厮们说：‘这“女儿”两个字极尊贵极清净的，比那瑞兽珍禽、奇花异草更觉稀罕尊贵呢。&lt;br /&gt;
Even it is more ridiculous when he said: &amp;quot;I must have two daughters to accompany me to study, so that I can recognize words and understand them in my heart; Otherwise, I will be confused. &amp;quot; He often said to his pageboys: &amp;quot;the word&amp;quot; daughter &amp;quot;is very noble and pure, which is more rare and noble than the auspicious animals, rare birds and exotic flowers and plants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你们这种浊口臭舌，万万不可唐突了这两个字，要紧，要紧！但凡要说的时节，必用净水香茶漱了口方可；设若失错，便要凿牙穿眼的。’其暴虐顽劣，种种异常。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只放了学进去，见了那些女儿们，其温厚和平，聪敏文雅，竟变了一个样子。因此，他令尊也曾下死笞楚过几次，竟不能改。每打的吃疼不过时，他便姐姐妹妹的乱叫起来。&lt;br /&gt;
After class, he saw those daughters, who were gentle, tranquil and clever looking different. Therefore, his father was also beaten for several times. Everytime he was beaten to death, he screamed sisters' names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After class, he went in and met those daughters changed, who were gentle, peaceful, intelligent and elegant. Therefore, his father was also beaten for several times. Everytime he was beaten to death, he screamed sisters' names.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 14:07, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来听得里面女儿们拿他取笑：‘因何打急了，只管叫姐妹作什么？莫不叫姐妹们去讨情讨饶？你岂不愧些？’他回答的最妙，他说：‘急痛之时，只叫姐姐妹妹字样，或可解疼，也未可知，因叫了一声，果觉疼得好些。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he heard his daughters make fun of him: ‘Why do you call a sister when you are in pain? Why not let them beg for forgiveness? Aren't you ashamed?’ He answered it best, saying, ‘In a time of acute pain, if I call the sister's names, which may relieve the pain or not. However, I do felt the pain lessened a little when I called their names'.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 13:45, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he heard his daughters make fun of him: &amp;quot;Why do you call sisters when you are in pain? Do you want to let them beg for forgiveness? Aren't you ashamed?&amp;quot; He answered it best, saying, &amp;quot;In a time of acute pain, if I call the sisters, which may relieve the pain or not. However, I do felt the pain lessened a little when I called them&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 00:34, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遂得了秘法，每疼痛之极，便连叫姐妹起来了。’你说可笑不可笑？为他祖母溺爱不明，每因孙辱师责子，我所以辞了馆出来的。这等子弟，必不能守祖、父基业，从师友规劝的。只可惜他家几个好姊妹都是少有的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he got the secret method, and every time he felt the pain, he called his sisters. &amp;quot; Do you also feel ridiculous? And his grandmother doted on him so deeply that I as his teacher was usually insulted and blamed. So I resigned from there. The children like him would not be able to keep the inheritance of their ancestors and follow the advice of their teachers and friends. But it's a pity becasue several sisters in his family are rarely good. &amp;quot;--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 00:52, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And his grandmother doted on him so deeply that I was usually insulted and blamed as his teacher. Such child like him would not be able to keep the inheritance of their ancestors and follow the advice of their teachers and friends.--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 13:54, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴道：“便是贾府中现在三个也不错。政老爷的长女名元春，因贤孝才德，选入宫作女史去了。二小姐乃是赦老爷姨娘所出，名迎春；三小姐政老爷庶出，名探春；四小姐乃宁府珍爷的胞妹，名惜春：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing said, &amp;quot;The three girls in Jia's mansion are not bad either. Jia Zheng's eldest daughter was named Yuanchun. Because of her virtue and filial piety, she was chosen to be a female historian in the court. The second lady was born to Jia He'concubine, her name was Yingchun; The third lady was born to Jia Zheng's concubine and was named Tanchun. The fourth lady is the sister of Jia Zhen in Ning' mansion, named Xichun:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ The three girls in the Jia fumily aren ’ t bad either ,” rejoined Zixing .“ Jia Zheng ’s elder daughter Yuanchun was chosen to be a Lady － Clerk in the palace of the heir apparent because of her goodness , filial piety and talents . The second , Yingchun, is Jia She’s daughter by a concubine . The third Tanchun , is Jia Zheng ’ s daughter a concubine . The fourth , Xichun , is the younger sister of Jia Zhen of the Ning Mansion .--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 09:43, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因史老夫人极爱孙女，都跟在祖母这边，一处读书，听得个个不错。”雨村道：“更妙在甄家风俗：女儿之名，亦皆从男子之名；不似别人家里，另外用这些‘春’、‘红’、‘香’、‘玉’等艳字。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As dowager lady Shi is so fondly attached to her granddaughters , they come , for the most part , over to their grandmother ’s place to prosecute their studies together , and each one of these girls is , I hear , without a fault . Yucun said, “I prefer the Zhen family ’s way of giving their daughters the same sort of names as boys instead of choosing flowery names meaning Spring , Red , Fragrant or Jade .” --[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 09:37, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何得贾府亦落此俗套？”子兴道：“不然。只因现今大小姐是正月初一所生，故名元春，馀者都从了‘春’字；上一排的却也是从弟兄而来的。现有对证：目今你贵东家林公的夫人，即荣府中赦、政二公的胞妹，在家时名字唤贾敏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But how is it that the Jia family have likewise fallen into this convention？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not so！&amp;quot; said Zixing. &amp;quot;It is simply because the eldest daughter was born on the first day of the first month，that she was called Yuan Chun；And the rest followed Chun in their names. But the names of the last generation are adopted from those of their brothers；and there is at present an instance in support of this. The wife of your respected employer，Mr. Lin，is the sister of Mr.Jia She and Mr.Jia Zheng，and while at home,she was named Jia Min. --[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 15:54, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But how could that the Jia family have also become so vulgar in terms of the name of the daughters？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It’s not what you think&amp;quot; said Zixing. &amp;quot;It is simply because the eldest daughter was born on the first day of the first month in the lunar year, that she was called Yuan Chun；And then the rest had Chun in their names too. But all the names of the girls of the last generation are adopted from those of their brothers；and there is at present an instance in support of this. The wife of your respected employer，Mr. Lin，is the sister of Mr.Jia She and Mr.Jia Zheng，and while at home,she was named Jia Min.--[[User:Yang Aijiang|Yang Aijiang]] ([[User talk:Yang Aijiang|talk]]) 03:49, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不信时你回去细访可知。”雨村拍手笑道：“是极。我这女学生名叫黛玉，他读书凡‘敏’字，他皆念作‘密’字；写字遇着‘敏’字，亦减一二笔。我心中每每疑惑，今听你说，是为此无疑矣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you don’t believe me, check up carefully when you go back. Yucun pounded the table with a laugh. That’s right. The name of my girl student is Daiyu. She always pronounces min as mi and misses one or two strokes when writing. That puzzled me every time. Now  I finally understand the reason behind it after hearing your words. --[[User:Yang Aijiang|Yang Aijiang]] ([[User talk:Yang Aijiang|talk]]) 03:30, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you don’t believe me, inquire carefully when you go back. Yucun pounded the table and smiled :”That’s right. The name of my girl student is Daiyu. She always pronounces ‘Min’ as ‘Mi’ and misses one or two strokes when writing. That puzzled me every time. Now I finally understand the reason behind it after hearing your words. “--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 03:39, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怪道我这女学生言语举止另是一样，不与凡女子相同，度其母不凡，故生此女。今知为荣府之外孙，又不足罕矣。可惜上月其母竟亡故了。”子兴叹道：“老姊妹三个，这是极小的，又没了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's strange that my female student's speech and behavior are different. She is not the same as other ordinary ladies. Hence,I guess that her mother is extraordinary and so is she. Since I know that she is the granddaughter of the Mansion of Rongguo,it is not strange that she is such a girl. Unfortunately, her mother died last month. Zixing sighed, &amp;quot;Among the three sisters, she is the youngest and she's also dead.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 02:30, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No wonder that my female student's speech and behavior are unique and she is not the same as other ordinary ladies. That's because her mother is extraordinary and so is she. Since I know that she is the granddaughter of the Mansion of Rongguo,it is not suprising that she is such a girl. Unfortunately, her mother died last month. Zixing sighed, &amp;quot;Among the three sisters, she is the youngest and she's also dead.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 10:43, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长一辈的姊妹，一个也没了。只看这小一辈的将来的东床何如呢。”雨村道：“正是。方才说政公已有一个衔玉之子，又有长子所遗弱孙，这赦老竟无一个不成？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no elder sisters. Then we just look forward to the younger generation's son-in-laws. Jia Yucun says: That's it. I have just heard that Jia Zheng has a son, Prescious Jade Merchant who is born with a jade. And he has a grandson who is his eldest son's child. Doesn't Jia She have any children?--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 07:09, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴道：“政公既有玉儿之后，其妾又生了一个，倒不知其好歹。只眼前现有二子一孙，却不知将来何如。若问那赦老爷，也有一子，名叫贾琏，今已二十多岁了，亲上做亲，娶的是政老爷夫人王氏内侄女，今已娶了四五年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing says:“After Master Zheng had Yu er, his concubine gave birth to another child, don't know whether it is good or bad. Right now they already have two children and a grandson, but not knowing what should do in the future. Master Xie also has a son named Jia Lian, who is about 20 years old now. Jia Lian married Master Zheng's wife Wang's niece, it was an intermarry between their families, and it's been five years now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing said:&amp;quot;Master Zheng's concubine had given birth to another kid for him after having the son named Bao Yu, and didn't know the kid good or bad.So he only had two sons and a grandson at that time,and didn't know the future held.Master Xie also had a son named Jia Lian, who wass about 20 years old.Jia Lian married Master Zheng's wife Wang's niece, it was an intermarry between their families, and it's been five years now.”--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 06:35, 12 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这位琏爷身上现捐了个同知，也是不喜正务的；于世路上好机变，言谈去得，所以目今只在乃叔政老爷家住，帮着料理家务。谁知自娶了这位奶奶之后，倒上下无人不称颂他的夫人，琏爷倒退了一舍之地：模样又极标致，言谈又爽利，心机又极深细，竟是个男人万不及一的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Master Lian had now paid for an official, but he was also uncomfortable with formal affairs; he was so clever and well-spoken in his career that he was currently living in the house of Master Zheng, Jia Lian's uncle, and helping with the household chores.There is no idea that since marrying this difficult girl, no one in the house would not praise his wife, and that Jia Lian would not be able to match her: she is so good-looking, so sharp-tongued, and so deep-witted that she is a man's equal.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 06:11, 12 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Master Lian had now bought a title as an official, but he was also uncomfortable with formal affairs. He was so clever and well-spoken in his career that he was currently living in the house of Master Zheng, Jia Lian's uncle, and helping with the household chores.  After he married his wife, everyone praised her, and that made Master Lian less popular: she is so good-looking, so sharp-tongued, and so deep-witted that she is a man's equal.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 10:49, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村听了，笑道：“可知我言不谬了。你我方才所说的这几个人，只怕都是那正邪两赋而来一路之人，未可知也。”子兴道：“正也罢，邪也罢，只顾算别人家的账，你也吃杯酒才好。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing this, Yucun smiled and said, “now you know what I said is true. I’m afraid these people we just talked about are probably those who have the temperament of justice and evil.” Zixing said: “whether these people are just or evil, don't just talk about other people's gossip, and also remember to drink more.” --[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 08:36, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing this, Yucun laughed and said, “now you know what I said is true. I’m afraid these people we just talked about are probably those who have both good and evil temperament.” Zixing said: “It doesn't matter whether these people are good or evil, you should also take a drink rather than only talking about other people's gossip.”--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 09:12, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“只顾说话，就多吃了几杯。”子兴笑道：“说着别人家的闲话，正好下酒，即多吃几杯何妨？”雨村向窗外看道：“天也晚了，仔细关了城，我们慢慢进城再谈，未为不可。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said: &amp;quot;I have to drink a few more cups of alcohol because I kept talking all the time&amp;quot;. Zixing said while laughing: &amp;quot; Help yourself! Gossip goes well with alcohol&amp;quot;. Yucun looked out the window and said:&amp;quot; It's getting dark. We'd better continue our talk after entering the city in case the gate is shut.&amp;quot; --[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 09:28, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said: &amp;quot;I accidentally drink a few more cups of alcohol because I kept talking all the time&amp;quot;. Zixing said while laughing: &amp;quot; Enjoy yourself! Gossip goes well with alcohol&amp;quot;. Yucun looked out the window and said:&amp;quot; It has been dark. We'd better continue our talk after entering the city in case the gate shuts.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 09:39, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是二人起身，算还酒钱。方欲走时，忽听得后面有人叫道：“雨村兄恭喜了！特来报个喜信的。”雨村忙回头看时……要知是谁，且听下回分解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So they got up and paid for the wine. When they was leaving, he heard someone calling behind: &amp;quot;Congratulations! My friend Yucun. Someone brings a lucky message to you.&amp;quot; Yucun looks back at once... Who is it? Please expect the next chapter--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 05:03, 5 December 2021 (UTC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外班──清代会试考取进士后，留在朝中任官者称“京官”，分发外地任地方官者称“外班”。因新官分发到地方后要候补，按班次任官，故称“外班”。​同寅皆侧目而视──同寅：即同僚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wai Ban&amp;quot;(Foreign class) -- After passing the highest imperial examinations in Qing Dynasty, those who stayed in the court as officials were called &amp;quot;jingguan&amp;quot;, while those who were dispatched to other places as local officials were called &amp;quot;foreign class&amp;quot;. Because the new officers who were distributed to the local needed wait for the appointment, according to the official appointment system established in Qing Dynasty.so it was called &amp;quot;outside the shift&amp;quot;. Yin(colleagues)all sidelong glance ── with Yin: namely colleague.--[[User:Zhan Ruoxuan|Zhan Ruoxuan]] ([[User talk:Zhan Ruoxuan|talk]]) 14:17, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign class -- After the qing dynasty imperial examinations, those who stayed in the court as officials were called &amp;quot;jingguan&amp;quot;, and those who were dispatched to other places as local officials were called &amp;quot;foreign class&amp;quot;. Because the new officer distribution to the local to wait for the officer, according to the shift, so called &amp;quot;outside the shift&amp;quot;. With Yin all sidelong eyes and look ── with Yin: namely colleague.--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 13:56, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《尚书·虞书·皋陶谟》：“百僚师师，百工惟时……同寅协恭，和衷哉。”寅时是朝臣上朝之时，故称。 侧目而视：斜着眼看。语出《战国策·秦策一》：“(苏秦)将说楚王，路过洛阳。&lt;br /&gt;
Code out of &amp;quot;Shang Shu · Yu Shu · Gao Tao Mo&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;100 liao division division, 100 work but time...... Cooperate with Yin and be respectful and sincere.&amp;quot; Yin shi is the court when the court, so called. Sidelong: to look sideways. Su Qin will say that the king of Chu is passing by Luoyang.--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 13:12, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The code is out of ''Shang Shu · Yu Shu · Gao Tao Mo'' : Numerous bureaucrats and teachers work only a hundred hours...... Cooperate with Yin and be respectful and sincere.&amp;quot; The Yin time is the court when raised, so it's called. Sidelook: to look sideways. From ''Warring States policy · Qin policy I'':&amp;quot; Su Qin will say that the king of Chu is passing by Luoyang.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 06:57, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
父母闻之，清宫除道，张乐设饮，郊迎三十里；妻侧目而视，倾耳而听；嫂蛇行匍伏，四拜自跪而谢。”原表示敬畏。引申以表示愤怒或不齿。​&lt;br /&gt;
When his parents heard of it, they cleared the palace and cleaned the road. Zhang Le set up a repast and welcomed thirty miles away far from home. His wife looked sideways and listened attentively, and his sister-in-law crawled on her knees for thanks.&amp;quot; Originally it expressed awe. Extended to express anger or disdain.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 06:53, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
When his parents heard of this, they cleared the palace and Zhang Le set up music and drinks to welcome him to the countryside for thirty miles. His wife looked sideways and listened attentively, and his sister-in-law crawled on her knees for thanks.&amp;quot; Originally it expressed awe. Extended to express anger or disdain.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 04:30, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
维扬──扬州(在今江苏省)的别称。大禹所划分的“九州”之一。典出《尚书·夏书·禹贡》：“淮海惟扬州。”“惟”通“维”。&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Yang - an alternative name for Yangzhou (Jiangsu province). It was one of the &amp;quot;nine states&amp;quot; delineated by the Great Yu. The name is derived from ''Shang Shu - Xia Shu - Yu Gong'': &amp;quot;The Huaihai Sea is only Yangzhou.&amp;quot; The word &amp;quot;but&amp;quot; is synonymous with &amp;quot;wei&amp;quot;.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 04:27, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weiyang - another name of Yangzhou (in today's Jiangsu Province) which is one of the &amp;quot;Kyushu&amp;quot; divided by Dayu. From the book Shangshu· Xiashu · Yugong  &amp;quot;the Huaihai sea Wei Yangzhou” &amp;quot;Wei&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;wei”--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 06:08, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后人从“惟扬州”截取“惟扬”，又以“维”代“惟”，遂成“维扬”。如北朝周·庾信《哀江南赋》：“淮海维扬，三千馀里。”​探花──科举考试中殿试(最高一级考试)一甲第三名(第一名为状元，第二名为榜眼)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later generations intercepted &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;weiyangzhou&amp;quot; and replaced &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;Wei&amp;quot;, so it became &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot;. For example, Yuxin's Fu on mourning the south of the Yangtze River in the Northern Dynasty said, &amp;quot;the Huaihai sea is vast, more than 3000 miles.&amp;quot; Tanhua—the third place in the first grade of the palace examination (the highest level examination) (the first place is called Zhuangyuan and the second place is called Bangyan）--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 09:04, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later generations intercepted &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;weiyangzhou&amp;quot; and replaced &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;Wei&amp;quot;, so it became &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot;. For example, Yuxin's Poetic essay on mourning the south of the Yangtze River in the Northern Dynasty said, &amp;quot;the Weiyang city is vast, more than 3000 miles.&amp;quot; Tanhua—the third place in the first grade of the palace examination (the highest level examination) (the first place is called Zhuangyuan and the second place is called Bangyan)--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 09:15, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本于唐代的“探花使”，亦称“探花郎”。唐·李淖《秦中岁时记》：“进士杏园初宴，谓之探花宴。差少俊二人为探花使，遍游名园，若它人先折花，二使皆被罚。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tan Huashi” in Tang Dynasty is also called “Tan Hualang”. Li Nao once wrote: “ The newly crowned scholars met in the Apricot Garden to feast with their peers who had been crowned in the same year. This banquet was known as the Flower Search Banquet. Two young and good-looking candidates were chosen to be the flower scouts, and they were asked to visit all the famous gardens and scout for flowers. If someone else took the flowers first, the two flower scouts would be punished with a drink.”--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 09:06, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tan Huashi” in Tang Dynasty is also called “Tan Hualang”. Li Nao who lived in Tang Dynasty once wrote: “ The newly crowned scholars met in the Apricot Garden to feast with their peers who had been crowned in the same year. This banquet was known as the Flower Search Banquet. Two young and good-looking candidates were chosen to be the flower scouts, and they were asked to visit all the famous gardens and scout for flowers. If someone else took the flowers first, the two flower scouts would be punished with a drink.”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 01:09, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又宋·魏泰《东轩笔录》卷六：“进士及第后，例期集一月……又选最年少者二人为探花使，赋诗，世谓之探花郎。”​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tai in Song Dynasty wrote that in his Dongxuan Bilu (Volume Six): “ In the imperial examination, after winning the imperial examination…… Two young scholars at the celebration were elected as Tanhua. And people named them Tanhua  boy .”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 09:19, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tai wrote in his ''Dongxuan Transcript'' (Volume Six) in Song Dynasty : “Participated in and passed the highest imperial examinations ... then the first two youngest scholars at the examination were chosen as Tanhua. And people named them Tanhua boy.”--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 13:55, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
兰台寺大夫──指专管弹劾的御史。兰台是汉朝宫内藏书之所，由御史大夫主管，故后世将御史台别称“兰台”，将御史府别称“兰台寺”，将御史别称“兰台寺大夫”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Censor of LanTai  - refers to imperial historian who is in charge of impeachment. LanTai  was the  place where the books were stored in the Palace of the Han Dynasty, and was in charge of the imperial historian. The institution where the imperial historian was later called “LanTai”,  the palace where the imperial historian lived was called “ LanTai Temple”, and the imperial historian was called “censor of LanTai” by later generations.--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 13:41, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Censor of LanTai - refers to imperial historian who is in charge of impeachment. LanTai was the place where the books were stored in the Palace of the Han Dynasty, and was in charge of the imperial historian. Accordimgly, the institution where the imperial historian was later called “LanTai” the palace where the imperial historian lived was called “ LanTai Temple”, and the imperial historian was called “censor of LanTai” by later generations.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 06:46, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
列侯──古代爵名。在秦称“彻侯”，为二十四级爵位中的最高一级。至汉代为避汉武帝刘彻之讳，改为“通侯”。“通”与“彻”同义，是改名不改义。“通侯”之意是表示受爵者功勋通于王室。&lt;br /&gt;
Marquis - Ancient Baron name. In Qin Dynasty, it was called &amp;quot;chehou&amp;quot;, which was the highest among twenty-four levels. In the Han Dynasty, in order to avoid the taboo of Liu Che, Emperor of the Han Dynasty, it was changed to &amp;quot;tonghou&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Tong&amp;quot; is synonymous with &amp;quot;Che&amp;quot; in Chinese, in this way changing the name without changing the meaning. &amp;quot;Tong Hou&amp;quot; means that the recipient has done meritorious services to the royal family.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 09:17, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marquis──Ancient noble name. In Qin Dynasty, it was called &amp;quot;Che Hou&amp;quot;, and it was the highest rank among the twenty-four ranks. In the Han Dynasty, it was changed to &amp;quot;Tonghou&amp;quot; to avoid the taboo of Han Wudi Liu Che. &amp;quot;Tong&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Che&amp;quot; are synonymous, which means changing the name without changing the meaning. &amp;quot;Tong Hou&amp;quot; means that the meritorious deeds of the nobility are passed to the royal family.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 15:25, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后又改为“列侯”，表示序列之意。见《汉书·高帝纪下》颜师古注。清代并无此爵，只是借指侯爵。清代爵位分公、侯、伯、子、男，侯爵为第二等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later it was changed to &amp;quot;Liehou&amp;quot;, which means sequence. See Yan Shigu's Note in &amp;quot;The Book of Han·Gao Di Jixia&amp;quot;. There was no such nobility in the Qing Dynasty, but a reference to the marquis. In the Qing Dynasty, the titles were divided into Gong, Marquis, Bo, Zi, and Male, and Marquis was the second class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later it was changed to &amp;quot;Liehou&amp;quot;, which means sequence. See Yan Shigu's Note in &amp;quot;Book of Han• Han Gaozu ( the first emperor of Han dynasty)&amp;quot;. There was no such nobility in the Qing Dynasty, but a reference to the marquess. In the Qing Dynasty, the titles were divided into Duck,Marquess, Earl, Viscount, Baron and Marquess was the second class.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 16:03, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
膝下荒凉──意谓子女稀少，尤无儿子。 膝下：这里指子女。因幼儿多倚偎于父母膝旁，故称。《孝经·圣治》：“故亲生之膝下，以养父母日严。”唐玄宗注：“亲犹爱也，膝下谓孩童之时也。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate at the knees means that there are few children, especially no sons. Under the Knee: it means children. The reason why children are called knee is that children often nestle to their parents' knees.''The Classic of Filial Piety·Shengzhi'' says &amp;quot;the feeling of affection grows up at parents’ knees. As children grow up, they become more and more respectful of their parents.&amp;quot; Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty noted: &amp;quot;Be close to your parents and love them. Under the knees is the time of a child.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 05:48, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate below the knee means that there are few children, especially no sons. Knee: it refers to children. The reason why children are called knee is that children mostly lean on their parents' knees. &amp;quot;The Book of Filial Piety·Shengzhi&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Therefore, the days of adoptive parents are strict under the knees of one's own birth.&amp;quot; Tang Xuanzong's note: &amp;quot;You are still in love with you, and under your knees is the time of a child.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhu Suzhen|Zhu Suzhen]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suzhen|talk]]) 13:29, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荒凉：形容因子女稀少而家庭显得清冷凄凉。西席──古人座次以右(西)为尊，故右席为宾客和塾师之位，坐西面东，故称幕宾和塾师为“西席”或“西宾”。&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate: It can be used to describe such a situation: a family becomes desolate because of the small number of children. West Seat ─ ─  the right seat was preferred by the ancients, therefore the right seat belonged to the guests and tutors. Besides, because they sit in the derection of west and face the direcyion of east, so the guests and tutors were called &amp;quot;west seats&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;west guests&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolation: it describes the desolation of the family due to the scarcity of children. West Seat -- the ancients took the right (West) seat as the priority, so the right seat was the seat for guests and school teachers.and because they sit in the derection of west and face the direcyion of east.Therefore, it was called &amp;quot;west seats&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;West guests&amp;quot; for the guests and tutors.--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 02:19, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
清·梁章钜《称谓录》卷八：“汉明帝尊桓荣以师礼，上幸太常府，令荣坐东面(坐西面东)，设几。故师曰西席。”这里指家庭教师。“身后”一联──身后有馀：是说馀年还很长(“身后”不可解作死后)。&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Zhangju, Qing Dynasty, wrote in Volume VIII of 《Appellation records》: &amp;quot;Emperor  Mingdi After respected Huan Rong and treated him with teacher courtesy. He once visited Taichang mansion in person, asked Huan Rong to sit in the East, set a table and a walking stick。Therefore, master said it was a seat in the West.&amp;quot; Here refers to a tutor.A couplet of &amp;quot;behind you&amp;quot; - there is surplus behind you: it means that the remaining years are still very long (&amp;quot;behind you&amp;quot; cannot be interpreted as after death).--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 14:23, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忘缩手：是说不肯收手，还要争名夺利。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无路：走投无路。此联是说世人大多只顾眼前，不顾将来，等到走投无路，后悔无及。​&lt;br /&gt;
No way: desperate. This association means that most people in the world only care about the present, regardless of the future, and wait until they are desperate and regret it. ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刹──梵语音译省称，意译为佛塔的柱形尖顶，故又称“佛柱”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引申为佛寺。贾复──东汉南阳冠军(今河南邓州市西北)人，累官至左将军，并封胶东侯。&lt;br /&gt;
Extended to Buddhist temple. HiJia Fu——A native of Nanyang Champion of the Eastern Han Dynasty (now northwest of Dengzhou City, Henan Province),he was tired from general to the left and sealed Donghou in Jiao.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Muhammad Numan|Muhammad Numan]] ([[User talk:Muhammad Numan|talk]]) 15:54, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《后汉书》有传。姓贾的成千上万，贾雨村却只拉千年前的贾复为一家，足见其拉大旗作虎皮之势利小人肺肝。​There is a biography in the Book of the Later Han Dynasty. There are thousands of people surnamed Jia, but Jia Yucun only manages Jia Fu from a thousand years ago. This shows that the Qiraji banner is a tiger skin.​&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Atta Ur Rahman|Atta Ur Rahman]] ([[User talk:Atta Ur Rahman|talk]]) 14:18, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百足之虫，死而不僵——典出三国魏·曹冏《六代论》：&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred-footed worm does not die - an allusion to Cao Jon's &amp;quot;Six Dynasties&amp;quot; in the Three Kingdoms.&lt;br /&gt;
Note:百足之虫，至死不僵，读作 bǎi zú zhī chóng，zhì sǐ bù jiāng 。 It is used as a metaphor for a group or individual with strong power that will not easily collapse for a while. 百足：The name of a worm with a twenty-sectioned torso that can still wriggle after being severed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“故语曰：‘百足之虫，死而不僵。’扶之者众也。”&lt;br /&gt;
The old saying goes:'Hundred-legged worms die but are not stiff.' There are many who support them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Example.jpg]]==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比喻世家大族虽然衰败，因家底雄厚，依傍众多，表面上仍能维持繁荣景象。&lt;br /&gt;
It is a metaphor that despite the decline of the aristocratic family, because of the strong family background and numerous support, it can still maintain its prosperity on the surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百足：虫名，即马陆。长约一寸，躯干由多节构成，每节有足一对或二对，切断后仍能蠕动。&lt;br /&gt;
English: Centipede, Insect name, arthropods. Length, around an inch, Body is composed of multiple sections, each section has one or two pairs of feet, after cutting still can squirm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
僵：倒下。​安富尊荣──语出《孟子·尽心上》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiff: fall down. ​Safety, wealth and honour──From the words &amp;quot;Mencius·All Your Heart&amp;quot;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“君子居是国也，其君用之，则安富尊荣。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gentleman can make people transform their morals, change their customs, Safeguard the country and protect its honor. --[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 13:55, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原意是君子因辅佐国君功勋卓著而享受荣华富贵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agree to be a gentleman，because of the outstanding merits of supporting the monarch and enjoying the glory and wealth.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 13:58, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original meaning was that gentlemen who made outstanding contributions to assist the monarch enjoyed glory and wealth. --[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 20:06, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里反用其意，意谓不劳而获，安享荣华富贵。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning is the opposite here, that for nothing one can enjoy prosperity and wealth.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 20:02, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning is reversed here, which means to enjoy prosperity and wealth for nothing. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:22, 7 December 2021 (UTC) ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
钟鸣鼎食——语出唐·王勃《滕王阁序》：“闾阎扑地，钟鸣鼎食之家。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhongming Ding Shi-Quoting Tang Wang Bo's &amp;quot;Preface to the Pavilion of the King of Teng&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Lu Yan, the home of Zhong Ming Ding Shi.&amp;quot; --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:24, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhongming Ding Shi-Speech by Tang Wang Bo &amp;quot;Preface to the Pavilion of the King of Teng&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Lu Yan rushes to the ground, the home of Zhongming Ding Shi.&amp;quot; -Ei Mon Kyaw-[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:47, 7 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:47, 7 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
古代贵族鸣钟列鼎而食。这里借以形容富贵豪华。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nobles in ancient times sang bells and set out to eat. Here it is used to describe the wealth and luxury.--[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:56, 7 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw--------Ei Mon Kyaw-[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:56, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient nobles rang the bells and set out to eat. To describe wealth and luxury. --[[User:Mahzad Heydarian|Mahzad Heydarian]] ([[User talk:Mahzad Heydarian|talk]]) 07:09, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211208_homework&amp;diff=131298</id>
		<title>20211208 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211208_homework&amp;diff=131298"/>
		<updated>2021-12-12T14:16:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* 陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说了一会话，临走又送我二两银子。”甄家娘子听了，不觉感伤。一夜无话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We talked for a while and give me two bundles of silver when leaving.&amp;quot; Hearing this, Mrs. Zhen feel sad and keep silent the whole night.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 07:03, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After talking for a while, he gave me two Liang of silver before he left. &amp;quot; The Zhen lady listened and felt sad. I was kept silence all night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 07:08, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
次日，早有雨村遣人送了两封银子、四匹锦缎，答谢甄家娘子；又一封密书与封肃，托他向甄家娘子要那娇杏作二房。封肃喜得眉开眼笑，巴不得去奉承太爷，便在女儿前一力撺掇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next day, Yucun sent two bundles of silver and four brocades to thank the Zhen lady; Another secret letter to Feng Su asked him to ask the Zhen lady for the delicate Jiaoxing as concubine. Feng Su was so happy that he was eager to flatter the Lord, so he tried his best to encourage his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 14:01, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next day, Yucun sent two bundles of silver and four brocades to thank  Zhen lady; He also sent another secret letter to Feng Su, asking him to ask Jiaoxing, the daughter of Zhen Lady, to be his second wife. Feng Su was so happy that he was eager to flatter the Lord, so he tried his best to encourage his daughter.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 07:56, 5 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当夜用一乘小轿，便把娇杏送进衙内去了。雨村欢喜，自不必言；又封百金赠与封肃，又送甄家娘子许多礼物，令其且自过活，以待访寻女儿下落。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One evening, Jiaoxing was sent to prison by a small sedan carriage. Undoutedbly, Yucun was very pleased and gave hundreds of golds to Fengsu and many gifts to Zhen's wife so that she can live by herself untill her daugther was found.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 11:17, 4 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that very night he put Jiaoxing in a small sedan-chair and escorted her to the yamen. We don't need to imagine Yucun's satisfaction.He gave Feng Su a hundred pieces of gold and sent Mrs. Zhen many gifts, telling her to take good care of herself that she can find her daughter.--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:11, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说娇杏那丫头，便是当年回顾雨村的，因偶然一看，便弄出这段奇缘，也是意想不到之事。谁知他命运两济：不承望自到雨村身边只一年，便生一子；又半载，雨村嫡配忽染疾下世，雨村便将他扶作正室夫人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Jiaoxing was the maid who had looked back at Yucun that year, little dreaming that one casual glance could have such an extraordinary outcome.And so lucky she was that wthin a year of marriage she bore a son; and after another half year Yucun's wife was very ill and died, and then he made Jiaoxing his wife, giving her higher position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was said that the girl Jiao Xing, is the one who looked back on Yucun. Because of of a casual glance, they made this fantastic destiny, which was also an unexpected thing. Who knows that his fate was so unpredictable: she was so lucky that wthin a year of marriage she bore a son; and after another half year Yucun's first wife suddenly died of an illness, and then he took Jiaoxing as his principal wife.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 14:16, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正是：偶因一回顾，便为人上人。原来雨村因那年士隐赠银之后，他于十六日便起身赴京。大比之期，十分得意，中了进士，选入外班，今已升了本县太爷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaoxing looked back at Jia Yucun out of curiosity, not out of love. But because of such a chance, from a little girl who was serviced, she became a rich lady who serviced others. It turns out that Yucun because of silver given by Shiyin in that year, he left for Beijing on the 16th. He was lucky enough to won the scholar in the great competition and was selected into the outer class, now has been promoted to the county magistrate. --[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 09:33, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaoxing looked back at Jia Yucun out of curiosity, not out of love. And because of such a chance, from a little girl who was serviced, she became a rich lady who serviced others. It turns out that Yucun because of tael given by Shiyin in that year, he left for Beijing on the 16th. He was lucky enough to won the scholar in the great competition and was selected into the outer class, now has been promoted to the county magistrate.--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 05:01, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽才干优长，未免贪酷，且恃才侮上，那同寅皆侧目而视。不上一年，便被上司参了一本，说他貌似有才，性实狡猾；又题了一两件徇庇蠹役、交结乡绅之事。&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was very capable, he was a bit accustomed to corruption, was too harsh on his subordinates, and relied on his outstanding talents, and showed little respect for his superiors. Those colleagues had deep resentment towards him. In less than a year, he was got goods by his superior and wrote these things into a memorial to the throne, saying that he was cunning by nature, tampering with etiquette privately; and writing down one more things of acting wrongly out of personal considerations of those who harmed the interests of citizens and conluding with the squire.--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 04:54, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although capable, he was a bit accustomed to corruption,  too harsh on his subordinates, relying on his outstanding talents, showing little respect for his superiors. Those colleagues had deep resentment towards him. In less than a year, he was accused by his superior of his cunning by nature, tampering with etiquette privately and mention of one more things of acting wrongly out of personal considerations of those who harmed the interests of citizens and conluding with the squire.--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 07:03, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
龙颜大怒，即命革职。部文一到，本府各官无不喜悦。那雨村虽十分惭恨，面上却全无一点怨色，仍是嘻笑自若。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor was extremely irritated and immediately removed him from office. Every official of this department was glad when the dismission information arrived. Though  very guilty and regretful, Yucun was smiling as often without any complaint complexion.--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 02:29, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor was extremely irritated and immediately removed him from office. Every official of this department was glad when the dismission information arrived. Though  very guilty and regretful, Yucun was still smiling without any complainment on the face.--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 07:37, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交代过了公事，将历年所积的宦囊，并家属人等，送至原籍，安顿妥当了，却自己担风袖月，游览天下胜迹。那日偶又游至维扬地方，闻得今年盐政点的是林如海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After giving official business,leaving the family his accumulated salary for several years and settled them in native home, he had given up high official positions and riches and travelled the famous historical sites everywhere.One day he arrived Weiyang（Yangzhou，Jiangsu Province，China）by accident and heared about the present salt administration officer was Lin Ruhai Salzinspektor.--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 04:23, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这林如海姓林名海，表字如海，乃是前科的探花，今已升兰台寺大夫，本贯姑苏人氏，今钦点为巡盐御史，到任未久。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Lin Ju-hai's family name was Lin, his name Hai and his style Ju-hai. He had obtained the third place in the previous triennial examination, and had, by this time, already risen to the rank of Director of the Court of Censors. He was a native of Ku Su. He had been recently named by Imperial appointment a Censor attached to the Salt Inspectorate, and had arrived at his post only a short while back.--[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 13:33, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这林如海之祖，也曾袭过列侯的，今到如海，业经五世。起初只袭三世，因当今隆恩盛德，额外加恩，至如海之父又袭了一代，到了如海便从科第出身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the ancestors of Lin Ju-hai had, from years back, successively inherited the title of Marquis, which rank, by its present descent to Ju-hai, had already been enjoyed by five generations. When first conferred, the hereditary right to the title had been limited to three generations; but of late years, by an act of magnanimous favour and generous beneficence, extraordinary bounty had been superadded; and on the arrival of the succession to the father of Ju-hai, the right had been extended to another degree. It had now descended to Ju-hai, who had, besides this title of nobility, begun his career as a successful graduate. --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 00:55, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, one of Lin Ju-hai's ancestors five generations earlier had been ennobled as a marquis. The title was originally limited to three generations, but through an act of magnanimous favour and generous beneficence of the Emperor, it had been extended to Lin Ju-hai’s father. Now Lin Ju-hai himself had been obliged to make his way up through the examination system.--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 15:21, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽系世禄之家，却是书香之族。只可惜这林家支庶不盛，人丁有限，虽有几门，却与如海俱是堂族，没甚亲支嫡派的。今如海年已五十，只有一个三岁之子，又于去岁亡了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not only a family of hereditary emoluments, but also of scholars. Unfortunately, the family was not prolific despite the fact that several branches existed. And Lin Ju-hai had cousins but no brothers or sisters. He was fifty already, and his only child had died last year at the age of three.--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 14:53, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not only a family of hereditary emoluments, but also of scholars. Unfortunately, the family was not prolific despite the fact that several branches existed. And Lin Ju-hai had cousins but no brothers or sisters. Now he was fifty years old, and had only a three-year-old son, who died last year.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 14:13, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽有几房姬妾，奈命中无子，亦无可如何之事。只嫡妻贾氏生得一女，乳名黛玉，年方五岁，夫妻爱之如掌上明珠。见他生得聪明俊秀，也欲使他识几个字，不过假充养子，聊解膝下荒凉之叹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he had several concubines, he was doomed to have no son (to inherit the family line). Only lady Jia, his legal wife, gave birth to a daughter, Mascara Jade Forest, aged five. The couple doted on their daughter like a pearl on the palm of their eyes. Lin Ruhai wanted to teach him to read, because he was smart and handsome, and Lin Ruhai wanted to ease the loneliness of not having a son by pretending to adopt him.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 05:55, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he had several concubines, he had no son in his life, and nothing could be done about it. The first wife, Min Merchant, had a daughter named Mascara Jade Forest, who was five years old and loved by the couple as a jewel. Seeing that she looked smart and beautiful, they also wanted to make her literate, but raised her as a son to relieve the sorrow of no son. --[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 13:44, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且说贾雨村在旅店偶感风寒，愈后又因盘费不继，正欲得一个居停之所，以为息肩之地。偶遇两个旧友，认得新盐政，知他正要请一西席教训女儿，遂将雨村荐进衙门去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story goes that Rainvillage Merchant caught a cold at the inn and recovered. He wanted to get a place to stay but he could not afford the fee. He met two old friends who got acquainted the new official of salt (Ruhai Forest) and knew that Forest was about to hire a tutor for his daughter, so they recommended Rainvillage to the government office.--[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 13:57, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story goes that Jia Yucun caught a cold occasionally at the inn, after recovering his money almost running out. He wanted to get a place to rest himself. He came across two old friends who acquainted with the new official of salt, knowing that he would hire a tutor for his daughter, so they recommended Jia Yucun to the government office.--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 02:39, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这女学生年纪幼小，身体又弱，功课不限多寡，其馀不过两个伴读丫鬟，故雨村十分省力，正好养病。看看又是一载有馀，不料女学生之母贾氏夫人一病而亡。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl student was young and in poor health, the number of her assignments unnessesary with two servant girls, so Yucun needed less effort and could convalesce. Unexpectedly, the girl's mother, Ms.Jia died of illness after nearly a year.--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 02:06, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女学生奉侍汤药，守丧尽礼，过于哀痛，素本怯弱，因此旧病复发，有好些时不曾上学。雨村闲居无聊，每当风日晴和，饭后便出来闲步。这一日偶至郊外，意欲赏鉴那村野风光。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl was dutiful in her attendance during her mother's sickness, and prepared the medicines. She went into the deepest mourning for her mother's death. Prescribed by the rites, she gave way to such excess of grief that, naturally delicate as she was, broke out anew. Being unable for a considerable time to prosecute her studies, Yue-ts'un lived at leisure and needn't to attend to. Whenever the wind was genial and the sun mild, he would stroll at random after meals.One day by some accident, walking beyond the suburbs he came up to a spot encircled by luxuriant clumps of trees and thick groves of bamboos.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 08:07, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During her mother's sickness, the girl was dutiful in her attendance and prepared the medicines. She went into the deepest mourning for her mother's death. Prescribed by the rites, she gave way to such excess of grief that, naturally delicate as she was, broke out anew. Unable  to prosecute her studies for a considerable time, Yue-ts'un lived at leisure and needn't to attend to. Whenever the wind was genial and the sun mild, he would stroll at random after meals. One day by some accident, he walked to the countryside to enjoy the scenery.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 15:12, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信步至一山环水漩、茂林修竹之处，隐隐有座庙宇，门巷倾颓，墙垣剥落。有额题曰“智通寺”，门旁又有一副旧破的对联云：身后有馀忘缩手，眼前无路想回头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He walked to a place with luxuriant woods and bamboo groves which is surrounded by hill and streams.And there was a temple half hidden among the foliage whose entrance was in ruins and walls were crumbling. There was an inscription above the gate: Zhi tong Temple. And flanking the gate was a couplet: Though plenty was left after death, one forgot to hold his hand back. Only at the end of the road does one think of turning on to the right back.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 15:04, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walking to a place surrounded by mountains, swirling water and lush forests and bamboos, there is a temple. The doors and alleys are falling and the walls are peeling off. There is a forehead titled &amp;quot;Zhitong Temple&amp;quot;, and there is an old broken couplet beside the door: I forgot to withdraw my hand behind me, and there is no way to turn back.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 02:02, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村看了，因想道：“这两句文虽甚浅，其意则深。也曾游过些名山大刹，倒不曾见过这话头。其中想必有个翻过筋斗来的，也未可知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun looked at it and thought, &amp;quot;although these two sentences are very shallow, their meaning is deep. I've also visited some famous mountains and great temples, but I haven't seen this sentence. One of them must have somersaulted, and I don't know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun looked at it and thought, &amp;quot;although these two sentences are very shallow, their meaning is deep. I've also visited some famous mountains and great temples, but I haven't seen this sentence. One of them must have somersaulted, and I don't know.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 03:22, 6 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何不进去一访？”走入看时，只有一个龙锺老僧在那里煮粥。雨村见了，却不在意。及至问他两句话，那老僧既聋且昏，又齿落舌钝，所答非所问。雨村不耐烦，仍退出来。When Yu Cun walked in, there was only one old monk cooking porridge there. Yucun saw him, but he didn't care. When he asked him a few words, the old monk was deaf and faint, and his tongue was dull. His answer was not what he asked. Yucun was impatient and still withdrew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Yu Cun walked in, there was only one old monk cooking porridge there. Yucun saw him, but he didn't care about him. When he asked him a few words, the old monk was deaf and faint, and his tongue was dull. His answer was not what he asked. Yucun was impatient and still withdrew.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 13:33, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意欲到那村肆中沽饮三杯，以助野趣，于是移步行来。刚入肆门，只见座上吃酒之客，有一人起身大笑，接了出来，口内说：“奇遇，奇遇！”&lt;br /&gt;
He wanted to go to the village pub for a drink, for the pleasure of nature. So he went on his way. When He entered the pub, he could only see the drinking men in the seats. A man got up and laughed, and then came out, saying repeatedly“What a fortuitous meeting！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村忙看时，此人是都中古董行中贸易，姓冷号子兴的，旧日在都相识。雨村最赞这冷子兴是个有作为大本领的人，这子兴又借雨村斯文之名，故二人最相投契。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村忙亦笑问：“老兄何日到此？弟竟不知。今日偶遇，真奇缘也！”子兴道：“去年岁底到家，今因还要入都，从此顺路找个敝友，说一句话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When did you get here?&amp;quot; Yue-ts'un eagerly inquired also smilingly. &amp;quot;I wasn't aware of your arrival. This unexpected meeting is positively a strange piece of good fortune.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I went home,&amp;quot; Tzu-hsing replied, &amp;quot;at the end of last year, but now as I return to the capital again, I passed through here on my way to look up a friend of mine and talk some matters over.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 01:39, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When did you get here?&amp;quot; Yue-ts'un eagerly and smilingly inquired. &amp;quot;I wasn't aware of your arrival. This unexpected meeting is a strange piece of good fortune.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I went home,&amp;quot; Tzu-hsing replied, &amp;quot;about the close of last year, but now as I am again bound to the capital, I passed through here on my way to look up a friend and have a chat.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 14:20, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
承他的情，留我多住两日。我也无甚紧事，且盘桓两日，待月半时也就起身了。今日敝友有事，我因闲走到此，不期这样巧遇。”一面说，一面让雨村同席坐了，另整上酒肴来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had the kindness to press me to stay with him for a couple of days longer. As I also have no urgent business to attend to, I am tarrying a few days, but purpose starting about the middle of the moon. My friend is busy today, so I roamed listlessly as far as here, never expecting of such a fortunate meeting.&amp;quot; While speaking, he invited Yue-ts'un to sit down at the same table, and ordered a fresh supply of wine and eatables. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 14:21, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He was so kind that he asked me to stay for another couple of days. As I had no other urgencies to attend to, I stayed as he expected. When we chatted til the moon was high above the sky, I got up and left alone. My friend is busy today, so I roamed listlessly as far as here, never expecting such an encounter.&amp;quot; While speaking, he invited Yue-ts'un to sit down with him, and ordered a fresh supply of wine and dishes.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 07:52, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二人闲谈慢饮，叙些别后之事。雨村因问：“近日都中可有新闻没有？”子兴道：“倒没有什么新闻，倒是老先生的贵同宗家出了一件小小的异事。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over drinking, they two talked about some plans of the near future after the farewell. Then Yucun asked: Is there anything new in the capital city? Zixing answered，“Nothing new. But in your dignified remote relative's house there is indeed a strange thing.”--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:49, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村笑道：“弟族中无人在都，何谈及此？”子兴笑道：“你们同姓，岂非一族？”雨村问：“是谁家？”子兴笑道：“荣国贾府中，可也不玷辱老先生的门楣了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“原来是他家。若论起来，寒族人丁却自不少，东汉贾复以来，支派繁盛，各省皆有，谁能逐细考查？若论荣国一支，却是同谱。但他那等荣耀，我们不便去认他，故越发生疏了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said: &amp;quot;It's his house. If discussed explicitly, the people of Han's family were of great quantity since the Eastern Han Dynasty of Jiafu. Their branches were numerous in each province, who can examine one by one? If only discussed the branch of Rongguo, they were the same. But the Rongguo were glorious, it was inconvenient for us to make a connection with them, so we were getting more and more unfamiliar. --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 08:22, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said: &amp;quot;It turned out to be his family. If you talk about it, there are many Han people. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the tribe has been prosperous and there are all provinces. Who can examine it carefully? . But he is so glorious, it is inconvenient for us to recognize him, so we have become more and more estranged.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 10:02, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴叹道：“老先生休这样说。如今的这荣、宁两府，也都萧索了，不比先时的光景。”雨村道：“当日宁、荣两宅人口也极多，如何便萧索了呢？”子兴道：“正是，说来也话长。”&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing sighed, &amp;quot;Old Mr. Xiu said this. The Rong and Ning residences are now depressed, not as good as the previous conditions.&amp;quot; Yucun said: &amp;quot;The Ning and Rong residences had a large population that day. Is it done?&amp;quot; Zi Xing said: &amp;quot;Exactly, it's a long story.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 10:01, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The son sighed: &amp;quot;This is what old Hugh said. The provinces of Rong and Ning are now deserted, not as they were in the past.&amp;quot; Rain village way: &amp;quot;that day ning, rong two house population is also very much, how then deserted?&amp;quot; Zi Xing said, &amp;quot;Exactly. It's a long story.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 14:33, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“去岁我到金陵时，因欲游览六朝遗迹，那日进了石头城，从他宅门前经过：街东是宁国府，街西是荣国府，二宅相连，竟将大半条街占了。&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Village road: &amp;quot;Last year when I went to Jinling, because I wanted to visit the ruins of the Six Dynasties, that day into the Stone city, from the front of his house through: street east is Ning Guo Fu, street west is Rong Guo Fu, two houses connected, unexpectedly occupied half of the street.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 14:32, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said, &amp;quot;when I came to Jinling last year, I wanted to visit the ruins of the Six Dynasties. On that day, I entered the stone city and passed in front of his house: Ningguo house is in the east of the street, Rongguo house is in the west, and the two houses are connected, occupying more than half of the street.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大门外虽冷落无人，隔着围墙一望，里面厅殿楼阁，也还都峥嵘轩峻；就是后边一带花园里，树木山石，也都还有葱蔚洇润之气：那里像个衰败之家？”&lt;br /&gt;
Although deserted outside the gate, across the wall to see the hall hall pavilions, are also lofty xuan Jun; Even in the garden at the back, the trees and rocks were all luxuriant: it did not look at all like a run-down house--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 01:57, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although deserted outside the gate, the hall and pavilions were also lofty and grand seen across the wall.Even in the garden at the back, the trees and rocks were all luxuriant: how did it look like a run-down house?--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 14:14, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴笑道：“亏你是进士出身，原来不通。古人有言：‘百足之虫，死而不僵。’如今虽说不似先年那样兴盛，较之平常仕宦人家，到底气象不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing laughed and said, &amp;quot;You are a scholar but know nothing about its cause. There is an ancient saying: ‘old institutions die hard'. Now, though not as prosperous as in previous years, the atmosphere is different from that of ordinary officials.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 14:09, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing chuckled, &amp;quot;You are a scholar but know nothing about its cause. As a old saying goes, ‘old institutions die hard’. Now, though not as prosperous as before, the splendor is different from that of ordinary officials.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 10:51, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今生齿日繁，事务日盛，主仆上下都是安富尊荣，运筹谋画的竟无一个；那日用排场，又不能将就省俭。如今外面的架子虽没很倒，内囊却也尽上来了。这也是小事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their family members are growing, their commitments are increasing, and both masters and servants are used to lavishly controlling it. However no one thinks of the future. They squander money every day and can't save at all. On the surface, they look as noble as before, but their wallets are almost empty. However, this is not their biggest trouble.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 10:46, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jia Mansion, there are many people to bring up, and household duties are getting more and more day by day. Masters and servants, from top to bottom, enjoy glory and wealth but no one to plan. They squander money every day and can't save at all. Although they still extravagant on the surface as ever, their wallets are almost empty. and this is not counted the biggest trouble.     --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 12:47, 8 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更有一件大事：谁知这样钟鸣鼎食的人家儿，如今养的儿孙，竟一代不如一代了。”雨村听说，也道：“这样诗礼之家，岂有不善教育之理？别门不知，只说这宁、荣两宅，是最教子有方的，何至如此？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more important event: Who knows that the children of such a luxurious family, the children and grandchildren are not as good as previous generations.&amp;quot; When Yucun heard about it, he also said: &amp;quot;Is there any reason for such a family who always study and pay attention to ethics for generations is bad at education? Although I don't know the situation of other families, it is said that Ning and Rong are the most skillful in teaching children. How did they get to such a situation ? &amp;quot;     --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 15:37, 7 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That's not the worst thing. Who will know that the children of such a noble clan can be inferior to the last.&amp;quot; Hearing about that, Yucun replied:&amp;quot;a family so cultures and versed in etiquette doesn't know the importance of education? Although I don't know other families, I've always heard that these two houses take great efforts to educate their children. How did they fall to such a situation?&amp;quot;--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 12:45, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴叹道：“正说的是这两门呢！等我告诉你：当日宁国公是一母同胞弟兄两个。宁公居长，生了两个儿子。宁公死后，长子贾代化袭了官，也养了两个儿子：长子贾敷，八九岁上死了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It's these two houses I'm talking about!&amp;quot; Zixing signed, &amp;quot;Just let me tell you: the Duke of Ningguo and the Duke of Rongguo were brothers by the same mother. The Duke of Ningguo, the elder, had two sons, and after his death, his oldest son, Jia daihua, succeeded the title. The elder one of his two sons, Jia Fu, died at the age of eight or nine.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 05:14, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing sighed, &amp;quot;I was about to say something about these two families! Let me tell you: the Duke of Rongguo, as he is now called, had two brothers from the same mother. Lord Ning was the eldest brother and had two sons，and after his death, his oldest son, Jia daihua, succeeded the title. The elder one of his two sons, Jia Fu, died at the age of eight or nine.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 08:32, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只剩了一个次子贾敬，袭了官，如今一味好道，只爱烧丹炼汞，别事一概不管。幸而早年留下一个儿子，名唤贾珍，因他父亲一心想作神仙，把官倒让他袭了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only his second son, Jia Jing, succeeded him as the official. Now he devoted himself only to Taoism and alchemy, and did nothing else. Fortunately, in his early years, he had left a son named Jia Zhen, for his father had set his heart on becoming a fairy, so he succeeded to the official.  --[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 07:30, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only his second son, Jia Jing, survived and succeeded to his position. Now Jia Jing devotes himself entirely to Taoism and alchemy, and does nothing else. Fortunately, in Jia Jing’s early years, he had left a son named Jia Zhen. For his father has set his heart on becoming immortal, Jia Zhen succeeded to the position. --[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 08:36, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他父亲又不肯住在家里，只在都中城外，和那些道士们胡羼。这位珍爷也生了一个儿子，今年才十六岁，名叫贾蓉。如今敬老爷不管事了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father refused to stay at home, but rather preferred to fool around with those Taoist priests. This Master Zhen also has a son called Jia Rong, who’s only 16 years old. Nowadays Lord Jing is no longer in charge. --[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 08:27, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father is unwilling to live at home, but prefers to wander around the city to fool around with those Taoist priests. Mr. Zhen also has a son named Jia Rong who is 16 years old. Now, Lord Jing is no longer in charge. --[[User:Luo Anyi|Luo Anyi]] ([[User talk:Luo Anyi|talk]]) 13:42, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这珍爷那里干正事，只一味高乐不了，把那宁国府竟翻过来了，也没有敢来管他的人。再说荣府你听，方才所说异事就出在这里。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhen would not do any proper thing but to amuse himself. Even if he turns the Ning Mansion upside down, no one there dares to stop him. Then I will tell you about Rong Mansion where the strange thing that I just mentioned happened. --[[User:Luo Anyi|Luo Anyi]] ([[User talk:Luo Anyi|talk]]) 13:24, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr Zhen would not do any his proper business，but only amuse himself，and  though he  turned rabbit in Ning Mansion，there is no one who dare to limit him.And I must tell you that some queer things just happen here.--[[User:Luo Xi|Luo Xi]] ([[User talk:Luo Xi|talk]]) 14:04, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自荣公死后，长子贾代善袭了官，娶的是金陵世家史侯的小姐为妻。生了两个儿子：长名贾赦，次名贾政。如今代善早已去世，太夫人尚在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the death of Rong Gong, the elder son Jia Daishan inherited the official title and get merried with the daughter of an aristocratic family in Jinling. They have two sons: the elder son is called Jia She, the second son is called Jia Zheng. Now Jia Daishan has already passed away with his wife still alive. --[[User:Luo Xi|Luo Xi]] ([[User talk:Luo Xi|talk]]) 03:06, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the death of Lord Rong（Jia Yuan), the elder son Jia Daishan inherited the official title and married Shi Hou’s daughter from an aristocratic family in Jinling  as his wife. They had two children: the elder son named Jia She, and the second named Jia Zheng. Today Daishan has long passed away, and his wife is still alive.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 02:02, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长子贾赦袭了官，为人却也中平，也不管理家事。惟有次子贾政，自幼酷喜读书，为人端方正直。祖父锺爱，原要他从科甲出身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eldest son, Jia She, inherited the official position from his ancestors but  he was not top-notch and did not manage the family affairs as well. Only his second son, Jia Zheng, loved to read since childhood and was a man of upright. His grandfather (Jia Yuan) like him the most and originally planed to let him take the imperial examination before becoming an official.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 08:02, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their elder son Jia She inherited the official title; he was moderate and often remained neutral, and did not manage the family affairs. Only the younger son, Jia Zheng, was fond of studying as a child and was a man of upright so that he was his grandfather’s (Jia Yuan) favorite, and he hoped to make a career for himself through the imperial examinations. --[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 09:05, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不料代善临终遗本一上，皇上怜念先臣，即叫长子袭了官；又问还有几个儿子，立刻引见，又将这政老爷赐了个额外主事职衔，叫他入部习学，如今现已升了员外郎。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, when Jia Daishan died, he left a valedictory memorial, and the Emperor, out of memory and regard for his former minister, not only conferred the official title on his elder son but also asked what other sons there were and ordered them to be introduced to the palace immediately. The Emperor also bestowed the rank of Assistant Secretary on Jia Zheng, and as an additional favor gave him instructions to familiarize himself with affairs in one of the ministries. He has now risen to the rank of Under-Secretary. --[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:40, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, when Jia Daishan died, he left a valedictory memorial, and the Emperor, out of memory and regard for his former minister, not only conferred the official title on his elder son but also asked what other sons he had and ordered his sons to be introduced to the palace immediately. The Emperor also bestowed the rank of Assistant Secretary on Jia Zheng, and as an additional favor gave him instructions to familiarize himself with affairs in one of the ministries. He has now risen to the rank of Under-Secretary.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 08:53, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这政老爷的夫人王氏，头胎生的公子名叫贾珠，十四岁进学，后来娶了妻，生了子，不到二十岁，一病就死了。第二胎生了一位小姐，生在大年初一，就奇了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Wang --- the wife of Lord Zheng. Their first child was a son named Jia Zhu, who entered school at the age of fourteen, then married and gave birth to a son, who died of an illness before the age of twenty. The second child was a young girl, born on the first day of the year. It was very surprising.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 08:45, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Wang --- the wife of Lord Zheng give birth to her first child a boy named Jia Zhu, who entered school at the age of fourteen, then married and got  a son. But Jia Zhu died of an illness before the age of twenty. The couple’s second child was a girl born on the first day of the year, which was surprising.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 06:32, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不想隔了十几年，又生了一位公子，说来更奇：一落胞胎，嘴里便衔下一块五彩晶莹的玉来，还有许多字迹。你道是新闻不是？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprisingly, Mrs Wang gave birth to a boy after more than ten years and it is even strange that the boy was born with a piece of colorful and sparkling crystal with handwritings in his mouth. Isn’t it news?--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 06:25, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprisingly, after an interval of more than ten years, Mrs Wang gave birth to another male child, and even more miraculously, the boy was born with a piece of colorful and sparkling crystal with handwritings in his mouth. Isn’t it news?--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 09:22, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村笑道：“果然奇异。只怕这人的来历不小。”子兴冷笑道：“万人都这样说，因而他祖母爱如珍宝。那年周岁时，政老爷试他将来的志向，便将世上所有的东西摆了无数叫他抓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun laughed, &amp;quot;It's really strange. I'm afraid this man has a lot of history.&amp;quot; Zi Xing laughed coldly and said, &amp;quot;Everyone says so, so his grandmother loves him like a treasure. That year, when he was one year old, Mr. Zheng tested his future aspirations, so he laid out countless things in the world for him to grab.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 09:17, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun laughed, &amp;quot;It's really strange. I'm afraid this man has a lot of fame&amp;quot; Zi Xing laughed ruthlessly and said, &amp;quot;Everyone says like this, so his grandmother loves him like a treasure. When Jia Baoyu was one year old, Mr. Zheng wanted to test his future aspirations, so he laid out countless things in the world for him to grab.--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 09:46, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谁知他一概不取，伸手只把些脂粉钗环抓来玩弄。那政老爷便不喜欢，说将来不过酒色之徒，因此不甚爱惜。独那太君还是命根子一般。说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he didn't catch anything, only reach his hand for some powder,hairpin and ring to play. Mr.Zheng was not satisfied with his action,and thought him as a gambler in the future.Therefore, Mr,Zheng didn't show his preference toward Jia Baoyu,but that old women still regarded him as her treature,and said:--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 10:01, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he did not take any of them, but only reached his hands out for some powders, hairpins and rings to play with. That action did not please  sir Zheng at all, what’s more, sir Zheng said he would be only a voluptuary in the future. Therefore, sir Zheng did not particularly cherish Baoyu, however, lady dowager still loved him as if he was the most preciou treasure.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 05:28, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说来又奇：如今长了十来岁，虽然淘气异常，但聪明乖觉，百个不及他一个。说起孩子话来也奇，他说：‘女儿是水做的骨肉，男子是泥做的骨肉。我见了女儿便清爽，见了男子便觉浊臭逼人。’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strange to say: now he is ten years old, abnormally naughty , but smart and clever, even better than one hundred other children of his age. What he says is also very odd. Once he said, ‘Girls are made of water, men of mud. He will feel debonaire when  he see girls, but when he see men, what he can feel is only squalidness.’--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 02:34, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's strange to notice that now he is ten years more older, abnormally naughty , but smart and clever, even better than one hundred other children of his age. What he says is also very odd. Once he said, &amp;quot;Girls are made of water, men of mud. I qwill feel debonaire when I see girls, but when I see men, what I can feel is only squalidness.&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 13:18, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你道好笑不好笑？将来色鬼无疑了。”雨村罕然厉色道：“非也。可惜你们不知道这人的来历，大约政老前辈也错以淫魔色鬼看待了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don't you think it's ridiculous? He or she will be a lecher in the future undoubtedly.&amp;quot; Jia Yucun said with a serious look: &amp;quot;Not true. Unfortunately, you do not know the identity of this person, may be the old senior Jia Zheng may also wrongly regard him or her as a lewd.&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 13:14, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have you realized the facetiosity of it? He or she will be beyond all doubt a lecher.” Yucun said with stern countenance: “ it is absolutely not the truth. It is a pity that you are insensible of the background of this person and the senior Zheng may also mistakenly regarded him or her as a lewd demon”.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 00:59, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若非多读书识事，加以致知格物之功、悟道参玄之力者，不能知也。”子兴见他说得这样重大，忙请教其故。雨村道：“天地生人，除大仁大恶，馀者皆无大异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If someone was not well-read, knowledge-inquiring and truth-enlightening, he or she would be ignorant of it. Zixing believed that Yucun took it so seriously that he was bursting with impatience to make clear the reasons within it. Yucun asserted: “the universe gives birth to mankind that boasts no differences except the benevolent and the evil.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 00:36, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If someone was not well-read, knowledge-inquired and truth-enlightened, he or she would be ignorant.After seeing that Yucun took it so seriously, Zixing couldn't wait to ask him the reasons.Yucun asserted: “The universe gives birth to mankind that boasts no differences except the benevolent and the evil.&amp;quot;--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 09:24, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若大仁者则应运而生，大恶者则应劫而生；运生世治，劫生世危。尧、舜、禹、汤、文、武、周、召、孔、孟、董、韩、周、程、朱、张，皆应运而生者；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great benevolence was born in the time of good fortune,the great evil was born in the time of bad fortune. The former was benefit to the world,the latter was harmful to the world.Yao, Shun, Yu, Tang, Wen, Wu, Zhou, Zhao, Kong, Meng, Dong, Han, Zhou, Cheng, Zhu, Zhang, were all born at the historic moment of good fortune；--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 09:20, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the great benevolence emerged as the times demanded, the great evil was born emerged as the calamity demanded. The former was beneficial to the world, while the latter was harmful to the world. Yao, Shun, Yu, Tang, Wen, Wu, Zhou, Zhao, Kong, Meng, Dong, Han, Zhou, Cheng, Zhu, Zhang, all born emerged as the times demanded.--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 12:57, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蚩尤、共工、桀、纣、始皇、王莽、曹操、桓温、安禄山、秦桧等，皆应劫而生者。大仁者修治天下，大恶者扰乱天下。清明灵秀，天地之正气，仁者之所秉也；残忍乖僻，天地之邪气，恶者之所秉也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chiyou, Gonggong, Jie, Zhou, Shi Huang, Wang Mang, Cao Cao, Huan Wen, An Lushan, and Qin Hui all emerged as the calamity demanded. Great benevolence governs the world, great evil disturbs the world. Be sober-minded and full of ingenuity, absorbing the righteousness of heaven and earth are the characteristics of merciful men; on the contrary, be cruel and eccentric, absorbing the evil of heaven and earth, are the characteristics of wicked men.--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 12:41, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chi You, Gong Gong, Jie, Zhou, Shi Huang, Wang Mang, Cao Cao, Huan Wen, An Lushan and Qin Hui were all born in response to the tribulation. Those who are benevolent cultivate and rule the world, while those who are evil disturb the world. The clear, bright, spiritual and beautiful, the righteousness of heaven and earth, is held by the benevolent; the cruel and perverse, the evil of heaven and earth, is held by the evil.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 06:46, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今当祚永运隆之日，太平无为之世，清明灵秀之气所秉者，上自朝廷，下至草野，比比皆是。所馀之秀气漫无所归，遂为甘露，为和风，洽然溉及四海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this day of eternal prosperity and peace and inaction, there are many people from the imperial court to the grasses who have been blessed with a clear, bright and spiritual spirit. The remainder of the spirit has no place to return to, so it has become a sweet dew and a harmonious breeze, which has irrigated the four seas.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 13:40, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this day of eternal prosperity and peace and inaction, people from the imperial court to the grasses who have been blessed with a clear, bright and spiritual spirit are numberless. The remainder of the spirit has no place to return to, so it has become a sweet dew and a harmonious breeze, which has irrigated the four seas.--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 06:58, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
彼残忍乖邪之气，不能荡溢于光天化日之下，遂凝结充塞于深沟大壑之中。偶因风荡，或被云摧，略有摇动感发之意，一丝半缕误而逸出者，值灵秀之气适过，正不容邪，邪复妒正，两不相下；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His cruel and evil spirit could not overflow in broad daylight, so it condensed and filled deep ditches and gullies. Occasionally, due to the wind, or being destroyed by clouds, it feels slightly shaken, and a trace of half a wisp of error escapes. It is worthy of the beautiful Qi. If it is suitable, right should not be evil, evil should be jealous of right, and the two are not the same;--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 06:56, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its cruel and evil spirit could not overflow in the light of the day, so it condensed and filled in deep ditches and gullies. Occasionally, due to the wind, or being destroyed by clouds, it feels slightly shaken, and a trace or half wisp of error escapes. It is worthy of the beautiful Qi. If it is suitable, the right is incompatible with the evil, and the evil should be jealous of the right, and the two are on the opposite sides.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 08:59, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如风水雷电地中既遇，既不能消，又不能让，必致搏击掀发。既然发泄，那邪气亦必赋之于人。假使或男或女偶秉此气而生者，上则不能为仁人为君子，下亦不能为大凶大恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the wind, water, thunder, lightning meeting each other on the ground, they can neither disappear nor yield, and must fight against and turn over each other. Once it lets off, people will be endowed with evil influence. If men and women were both born on this air by accident, they cannot be up to benevolent gentlemen or down to villains.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 12:59, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If wind, water, thunder, lightning meet each other on the ground, they can neither disappear nor yield, and must fight against and turn over each other. Once the evil air is let off, people will be endowed with it. If men or women are born with this air by accident, they cannot be up to benevolent gentlemen or down to extremely vicious villains.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 09:13, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
置之千万人之中，其聪俊灵秀之气，则在千万人之上；其乖僻邪谬不近人情之态，又在千万人之下。若生于公侯富贵之家，则为情痴情种；若生于诗书清贫之族，则为逸士高人；纵然生于薄祚寒门，甚至为奇优，为名娼，亦断不至为走卒健仆，甘遭庸夫驱制。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of persons are usually outstanding. Their intelligence and beauty are above thousands of people. And their crankiness and indifference are below them. If they are born in a wealthy royal family, they will be persons of constant love. If they are born in a poor family of intellectual, they will become hermits with extraordinary wisdom. Even though if they are unfortunately born in a humble family, men will be excellent actors and women will be famous prostitutes rather than being  servants who have to be used by ordinary people.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 09:12, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of people are usually prominent. Their intelligence and beauty are above millions of people. But their crankiness and indifference are below them. If they are born in a wealthy royal family, they will be people with constant love. If they are born in a poor family of intellectual, they will become hermits with extraordinary wisdom. Even though if they are unfortunately born in a humble family, men will be excellent actors and women will be famous prostitutes rather than being  servants who have to be controlled by ordinary people.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 04:15, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如前之许由、陶潜、阮籍、嵇康、刘伶、王谢二族、顾虎头、陈后主、唐明皇、宋徽宗、刘庭芝、温飞卿、米南宫、石曼卿、柳耆卿、秦少游，近日倪云林、唐伯虎、祝枝山，再如李龟年、黄幡绰、敬新磨、卓文君、红拂、薛涛、崔莺、朝云之流：此皆易地则同之人也。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such as the previous generation Xuyou, Taoqian, Ruanji, Jikang, Liuling, the Wang and Xie families, Gu Kaizhi, Chen Shubao, emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, Liu Tingzhi, Wen Feiqing, Mi Nangong, Shi Manqing, Liu Qiqing, Qin Shaoyou, and the current generation Ni Yunlin, Tang Bohu, Zhu Zhishan, or the generation like Li Guinian, Huang Fanchuo, Jing Xinmo, Zhuo Wenjun, Hongfu, Xuetao, Cuiying, Zhaoyun: they are the kind of people born when the rectitude and the evil spirits fight each other. This kind of people has both the rectitude and the evil spirits.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 11:37, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the previous generation: Xuyou, Taoqian, Ruanji, Jikang, Liuling, the Wang and Xie families, Gu Kaizhi, Chen Shubao, emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, Liu Tingzhi, Wen Feiqing, Mi Nangong, Shi Manqing, Liu Qiqing, Qin Shaoyou, and the current generation Ni Yunlin, Tang Bohu, Zhu Zhishan, or the generation like Li Guinian, Huang Fanchuo, Jing Xinmo, Zhuo Wenjun, Hongfu, Xuetao, Cuiying, Zhaoyun. Though this kind of people didn’t live in the same period of time, didn’t have the same experience, they had the same ambition.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 13:58, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴道：“依你说，成则公侯败则贼了？”雨村道：“正是这意。你还不知，我自革职以来，这两年遍游各省，也曾遇见两个异样孩子，所以方才你一说这宝玉，我就猜着了八九也是这一派人物。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zixing said: “ As you said, the winner will be the duke, and the loser will be the traitor?” Yucun said: “ This is what I was talking about. You didn’t know, that since I was removed from the position, I traveled around all the provinces, and also met some unusual boys, so when you just talked about Baoyu, I guessed that he was such a boy, too.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 13:52, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Zixing said, &amp;quot;according to you, if you become a duke, if you lose, you will become a thief.&amp;quot; Yucun said, &amp;quot;that's exactly what you mean. You don't know that I have traveled all over the provinces in the past two years since I was dismissed. I have met two different children, so I guessed that 89 is also a figure of this school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不用远说，只这金陵城内钦差金陵省体仁院总裁甄家，你可知道？”子兴道：“谁人不知，这甄府就是贾府老亲，他们两家来往极亲热的。就是我也和他家往来非止一日了。”&lt;br /&gt;
Needless to say, it's only Zhen Jia, President of Jinling Provincial Institute of physical benevolence, who is an imperial envoy in Jinling City. Do you know? &amp;quot; Zixing, &amp;quot;no one knows that Zhen's house is the old relative of Jia's house. Their two families are very friendly. Even I have been with him for a long time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you know zhen Jia, president of Qinchai Tiren Academy of Jinling Province in Jinling City?&amp;quot; Zi Xing said, &amp;quot;Who knows? Zhen Fu is jia fu's old man, and the two families are very close to each other. Even I have been with them a long time.&amp;quot;--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 11:00, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村笑道：“去岁我在金陵，也曾有人荐我到甄府处馆。我进去看其光景，谁知他家那等荣贵，却是个富而好礼之家，倒是个难得之馆。但是这个学生虽是启蒙，却比一个举业的还劳神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun smiled and said:”When I was in Jinling last year, someone recommended me to teach at Zhenfu. After I went there, I realized that his family is so prosperous and rich, but they also advocate etiquette, which is very rare. Although this student is a beginner, he is more serious than the examinee who wants to take the scientific examination.”--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 06:45, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun smiled and said:”When I was in Jinling last year, someone recommended me to teach at Zhen Mansion. After I went there, I realized that his family is so prosperous and rich, but they also advocate etiquette, which is very rare. Although this student is a beginner, he is more serious than the examinee who wants to take the imperial examination.”--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 07:15, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说起来更可笑，他说：‘必得两个女儿陪着我读书，我方能认得字，心上也明白；不然，我心里自己糊涂。’又常对着跟他的小厮们说：‘这“女儿”两个字极尊贵极清净的，比那瑞兽珍禽、奇花异草更觉稀罕尊贵呢。&lt;br /&gt;
Even it is more ridiculous when he said: &amp;quot;I must have two daughters to accompany me to study, so that I can recognize words and understand them in my heart; Otherwise, I will be confused. &amp;quot; He often said to his pageboys: &amp;quot;the word&amp;quot; daughter &amp;quot;is very noble and pure, which is more rare and noble than the auspicious animals, rare birds and exotic flowers and plants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你们这种浊口臭舌，万万不可唐突了这两个字，要紧，要紧！但凡要说的时节，必用净水香茶漱了口方可；设若失错，便要凿牙穿眼的。’其暴虐顽劣，种种异常。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只放了学进去，见了那些女儿们，其温厚和平，聪敏文雅，竟变了一个样子。因此，他令尊也曾下死笞楚过几次，竟不能改。每打的吃疼不过时，他便姐姐妹妹的乱叫起来。&lt;br /&gt;
After class, he saw those daughters, who were gentle, tranquil and clever looking different. Therefore, his father was also beaten for several times. Everytime he was beaten to death, he screamed sisters' names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After class, he went in and met those daughters changed, who were gentle, peaceful, intelligent and elegant. Therefore, his father was also beaten for several times. Everytime he was beaten to death, he screamed sisters' names.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 14:07, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来听得里面女儿们拿他取笑：‘因何打急了，只管叫姐妹作什么？莫不叫姐妹们去讨情讨饶？你岂不愧些？’他回答的最妙，他说：‘急痛之时，只叫姐姐妹妹字样，或可解疼，也未可知，因叫了一声，果觉疼得好些。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he heard his daughters make fun of him: ‘Why do you call a sister when you are in pain? Why not let them beg for forgiveness? Aren't you ashamed?’ He answered it best, saying, ‘In a time of acute pain, if I call the sister's names, which may relieve the pain or not. However, I do felt the pain lessened a little when I called their names'.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 13:45, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he heard his daughters make fun of him: &amp;quot;Why do you call sisters when you are in pain? Do you want to let them beg for forgiveness? Aren't you ashamed?&amp;quot; He answered it best, saying, &amp;quot;In a time of acute pain, if I call the sisters, which may relieve the pain or not. However, I do felt the pain lessened a little when I called them&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 00:34, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遂得了秘法，每疼痛之极，便连叫姐妹起来了。’你说可笑不可笑？为他祖母溺爱不明，每因孙辱师责子，我所以辞了馆出来的。这等子弟，必不能守祖、父基业，从师友规劝的。只可惜他家几个好姊妹都是少有的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he got the secret method, and every time he felt the pain, he called his sisters. &amp;quot; Do you also feel ridiculous? And his grandmother doted on him so deeply that I as his teacher was usually insulted and blamed. So I resigned from there. The children like him would not be able to keep the inheritance of their ancestors and follow the advice of their teachers and friends. But it's a pity becasue several sisters in his family are rarely good. &amp;quot;--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 00:52, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And his grandmother doted on him so deeply that I was usually insulted and blamed as his teacher. Such child like him would not be able to keep the inheritance of their ancestors and follow the advice of their teachers and friends.--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 13:54, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴道：“便是贾府中现在三个也不错。政老爷的长女名元春，因贤孝才德，选入宫作女史去了。二小姐乃是赦老爷姨娘所出，名迎春；三小姐政老爷庶出，名探春；四小姐乃宁府珍爷的胞妹，名惜春：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing said, &amp;quot;The three girls in Jia's mansion are not bad either. Jia Zheng's eldest daughter was named Yuanchun. Because of her virtue and filial piety, she was chosen to be a female historian in the court. The second lady was born to Jia He'concubine, her name was Yingchun; The third lady was born to Jia Zheng's concubine and was named Tanchun. The fourth lady is the sister of Jia Zhen in Ning' mansion, named Xichun:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ The three girls in the Jia fumily aren ’ t bad either ,” rejoined Zixing .“ Jia Zheng ’s elder daughter Yuanchun was chosen to be a Lady － Clerk in the palace of the heir apparent because of her goodness , filial piety and talents . The second , Yingchun, is Jia She’s daughter by a concubine . The third Tanchun , is Jia Zheng ’ s daughter a concubine . The fourth , Xichun , is the younger sister of Jia Zhen of the Ning Mansion .--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 09:43, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因史老夫人极爱孙女，都跟在祖母这边，一处读书，听得个个不错。”雨村道：“更妙在甄家风俗：女儿之名，亦皆从男子之名；不似别人家里，另外用这些‘春’、‘红’、‘香’、‘玉’等艳字。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As dowager lady Shi is so fondly attached to her granddaughters , they come , for the most part , over to their grandmother ’s place to prosecute their studies together , and each one of these girls is , I hear , without a fault . Yucun said, “I prefer the Zhen family ’s way of giving their daughters the same sort of names as boys instead of choosing flowery names meaning Spring , Red , Fragrant or Jade .” --[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 09:37, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何得贾府亦落此俗套？”子兴道：“不然。只因现今大小姐是正月初一所生，故名元春，馀者都从了‘春’字；上一排的却也是从弟兄而来的。现有对证：目今你贵东家林公的夫人，即荣府中赦、政二公的胞妹，在家时名字唤贾敏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But how is it that the Jia family have likewise fallen into this convention？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not so！&amp;quot; said Zixing. &amp;quot;It is simply because the eldest daughter was born on the first day of the first month，that she was called Yuan Chun；And the rest followed Chun in their names. But the names of the last generation are adopted from those of their brothers；and there is at present an instance in support of this. The wife of your respected employer，Mr. Lin，is the sister of Mr.Jia She and Mr.Jia Zheng，and while at home,she was named Jia Min. --[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 15:54, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But how could that the Jia family have also become so vulgar in terms of the name of the daughters？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It’s not what you think&amp;quot; said Zixing. &amp;quot;It is simply because the eldest daughter was born on the first day of the first month in the lunar year, that she was called Yuan Chun；And then the rest had Chun in their names too. But all the names of the girls of the last generation are adopted from those of their brothers；and there is at present an instance in support of this. The wife of your respected employer，Mr. Lin，is the sister of Mr.Jia She and Mr.Jia Zheng，and while at home,she was named Jia Min.--[[User:Yang Aijiang|Yang Aijiang]] ([[User talk:Yang Aijiang|talk]]) 03:49, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不信时你回去细访可知。”雨村拍手笑道：“是极。我这女学生名叫黛玉，他读书凡‘敏’字，他皆念作‘密’字；写字遇着‘敏’字，亦减一二笔。我心中每每疑惑，今听你说，是为此无疑矣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you don’t believe me, check up carefully when you go back. Yucun pounded the table with a laugh. That’s right. The name of my girl student is Daiyu. She always pronounces min as mi and misses one or two strokes when writing. That puzzled me every time. Now  I finally understand the reason behind it after hearing your words. --[[User:Yang Aijiang|Yang Aijiang]] ([[User talk:Yang Aijiang|talk]]) 03:30, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you don’t believe me, inquire carefully when you go back. Yucun pounded the table and smiled :”That’s right. The name of my girl student is Daiyu. She always pronounces ‘Min’ as ‘Mi’ and misses one or two strokes when writing. That puzzled me every time. Now I finally understand the reason behind it after hearing your words. “--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 03:39, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怪道我这女学生言语举止另是一样，不与凡女子相同，度其母不凡，故生此女。今知为荣府之外孙，又不足罕矣。可惜上月其母竟亡故了。”子兴叹道：“老姊妹三个，这是极小的，又没了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's strange that my female student's speech and behavior are different. She is not the same as other ordinary ladies. Hence,I guess that her mother is extraordinary and so is she. Since I know that she is the granddaughter of the Mansion of Rongguo,it is not strange that she is such a girl. Unfortunately, her mother died last month. Zixing sighed, &amp;quot;Among the three sisters, she is the youngest and she's also dead.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 02:30, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No wonder that my female student's speech and behavior are unique and she is not the same as other ordinary ladies. That's because her mother is extraordinary and so is she. Since I know that she is the granddaughter of the Mansion of Rongguo,it is not suprising that she is such a girl. Unfortunately, her mother died last month. Zixing sighed, &amp;quot;Among the three sisters, she is the youngest and she's also dead.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 10:43, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长一辈的姊妹，一个也没了。只看这小一辈的将来的东床何如呢。”雨村道：“正是。方才说政公已有一个衔玉之子，又有长子所遗弱孙，这赦老竟无一个不成？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no elder sisters. Then we just look forward to the younger generation's son-in-laws. Jia Yucun says: That's it. I have just heard that Jia Zheng has a son, Prescious Jade Merchant who is born with a jade. And he has a grandson who is his eldest son's child. Doesn't Jia She have any children?--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 07:09, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴道：“政公既有玉儿之后，其妾又生了一个，倒不知其好歹。只眼前现有二子一孙，却不知将来何如。若问那赦老爷，也有一子，名叫贾琏，今已二十多岁了，亲上做亲，娶的是政老爷夫人王氏内侄女，今已娶了四五年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing says:“After Master Zheng had Yu er, his concubine gave birth to another child, don't know whether it is good or bad. Right now they already have two children and a grandson, but not knowing what should do in the future. Master Xie also has a son named Jia Lian, who is about 20 years old now. Jia Lian married Master Zheng's wife Wang's niece, it was an intermarry between their families, and it's been five years now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing said:&amp;quot;Master Zheng's concubine had given birth to another kid for him after having the son named Bao Yu, and didn't know the kid good or bad.So he only had two sons and a grandson at that time,and didn't know the future held.Master Xie also had a son named Jia Lian, who wass about 20 years old.Jia Lian married Master Zheng's wife Wang's niece, it was an intermarry between their families, and it's been five years now.”--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 06:35, 12 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这位琏爷身上现捐了个同知，也是不喜正务的；于世路上好机变，言谈去得，所以目今只在乃叔政老爷家住，帮着料理家务。谁知自娶了这位奶奶之后，倒上下无人不称颂他的夫人，琏爷倒退了一舍之地：模样又极标致，言谈又爽利，心机又极深细，竟是个男人万不及一的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Master Lian had now paid for an official, but he was also uncomfortable with formal affairs; he was so clever and well-spoken in his career that he was currently living in the house of Master Zheng, Jia Lian's uncle, and helping with the household chores.There is no idea that since marrying this difficult girl, no one in the house would not praise his wife, and that Jia Lian would not be able to match her: she is so good-looking, so sharp-tongued, and so deep-witted that she is a man's equal.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 06:11, 12 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Master Lian had now bought a title as an official, but he was also uncomfortable with formal affairs. He was so clever and well-spoken in his career that he was currently living in the house of Master Zheng, Jia Lian's uncle, and helping with the household chores.  After he married his wife, everyone praised her, and that made Master Lian less popular: she is so good-looking, so sharp-tongued, and so deep-witted that she is a man's equal.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 10:49, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村听了，笑道：“可知我言不谬了。你我方才所说的这几个人，只怕都是那正邪两赋而来一路之人，未可知也。”子兴道：“正也罢，邪也罢，只顾算别人家的账，你也吃杯酒才好。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing this, Yucun smiled and said, “now you know what I said is true. I’m afraid these people we just talked about are probably those who have the temperament of justice and evil.” Zixing said: “whether these people are just or evil, don't just talk about other people's gossip, and also remember to drink more.” --[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 08:36, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing this, Yucun laughed and said, “now you know what I said is true. I’m afraid these people we just talked about are probably those who have both good and evil temperament.” Zixing said: “It doesn't matter whether these people are good or evil, you should also take a drink rather than only talking about other people's gossip.”--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 09:12, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“只顾说话，就多吃了几杯。”子兴笑道：“说着别人家的闲话，正好下酒，即多吃几杯何妨？”雨村向窗外看道：“天也晚了，仔细关了城，我们慢慢进城再谈，未为不可。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said: &amp;quot;I have to drink a few more cups of alcohol because I kept talking all the time&amp;quot;. Zixing said while laughing: &amp;quot; Help yourself! Gossip goes well with alcohol&amp;quot;. Yucun looked out the window and said:&amp;quot; It's getting dark. We'd better continue our talk after entering the city in case the gate is shut.&amp;quot; --[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 09:28, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said: &amp;quot;I accidentally drink a few more cups of alcohol because I kept talking all the time&amp;quot;. Zixing said while laughing: &amp;quot; Enjoy yourself! Gossip goes well with alcohol&amp;quot;. Yucun looked out the window and said:&amp;quot; It has been dark. We'd better continue our talk after entering the city in case the gate shuts.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 09:39, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是二人起身，算还酒钱。方欲走时，忽听得后面有人叫道：“雨村兄恭喜了！特来报个喜信的。”雨村忙回头看时……要知是谁，且听下回分解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So they got up and paid for the wine. When they was leaving, he heard someone calling behind: &amp;quot;Congratulations! My friend Yucun. Someone brings a lucky message to you.&amp;quot; Yucun looks back at once... Who is it? Please expect the next chapter--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 05:03, 5 December 2021 (UTC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外班──清代会试考取进士后，留在朝中任官者称“京官”，分发外地任地方官者称“外班”。因新官分发到地方后要候补，按班次任官，故称“外班”。​同寅皆侧目而视──同寅：即同僚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign class -- After the qing dynasty imperial examinations, those who stayed in the court as officials were called &amp;quot;jingguan&amp;quot;, and those who were dispatched to other places as local officials were called &amp;quot;foreign class&amp;quot;. Because the new officer distribution to the local to wait for the officer, according to the shift, so called &amp;quot;outside the shift&amp;quot;. With Yin all sidelong eyes and look ── with Yin: namely colleague.--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 13:56, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《尚书·虞书·皋陶谟》：“百僚师师，百工惟时……同寅协恭，和衷哉。”寅时是朝臣上朝之时，故称。 侧目而视：斜着眼看。语出《战国策·秦策一》：“(苏秦)将说楚王，路过洛阳。&lt;br /&gt;
Code out of &amp;quot;Shang Shu · Yu Shu · Gao Tao Mo&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;100 liao division division, 100 work but time...... Cooperate with Yin and be respectful and sincere.&amp;quot; Yin shi is the court when the court, so called. Sidelong: to look sideways. Su Qin will say that the king of Chu is passing by Luoyang.--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 13:12, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The code is out of ''Shang Shu · Yu Shu · Gao Tao Mo'' : Numerous bureaucrats and teachers work only a hundred hours...... Cooperate with Yin and be respectful and sincere.&amp;quot; The Yin time is the court when raised, so it's called. Sidelook: to look sideways. From ''Warring States policy · Qin policy I'':&amp;quot; Su Qin will say that the king of Chu is passing by Luoyang.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 06:57, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
父母闻之，清宫除道，张乐设饮，郊迎三十里；妻侧目而视，倾耳而听；嫂蛇行匍伏，四拜自跪而谢。”原表示敬畏。引申以表示愤怒或不齿。​&lt;br /&gt;
When his parents heard of it, they cleared the palace and cleaned the road. Zhang Le set up a repast and welcomed thirty miles away far from home. His wife looked sideways and listened attentively, and his sister-in-law crawled on her knees for thanks.&amp;quot; Originally it expressed awe. Extended to express anger or disdain.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 06:53, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
When his parents heard of this, they cleared the palace and Zhang Le set up music and drinks to welcome him to the countryside for thirty miles. His wife looked sideways and listened attentively, and his sister-in-law crawled on her knees for thanks.&amp;quot; Originally it expressed awe. Extended to express anger or disdain.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 04:30, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
维扬──扬州(在今江苏省)的别称。大禹所划分的“九州”之一。典出《尚书·夏书·禹贡》：“淮海惟扬州。”“惟”通“维”。&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Yang - an alternative name for Yangzhou (Jiangsu province). It was one of the &amp;quot;nine states&amp;quot; delineated by the Great Yu. The name is derived from ''Shang Shu - Xia Shu - Yu Gong'': &amp;quot;The Huaihai Sea is only Yangzhou.&amp;quot; The word &amp;quot;but&amp;quot; is synonymous with &amp;quot;wei&amp;quot;.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 04:27, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weiyang - another name of Yangzhou (in today's Jiangsu Province) which is one of the &amp;quot;Kyushu&amp;quot; divided by Dayu. From the book Shangshu· Xiashu · Yugong  &amp;quot;the Huaihai sea Wei Yangzhou” &amp;quot;Wei&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;wei”--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 06:08, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后人从“惟扬州”截取“惟扬”，又以“维”代“惟”，遂成“维扬”。如北朝周·庾信《哀江南赋》：“淮海维扬，三千馀里。”​探花──科举考试中殿试(最高一级考试)一甲第三名(第一名为状元，第二名为榜眼)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later generations intercepted &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;weiyangzhou&amp;quot; and replaced &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;Wei&amp;quot;, so it became &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot;. For example, Yuxin's Fu on mourning the south of the Yangtze River in the Northern Dynasty said, &amp;quot;the Huaihai sea is vast, more than 3000 miles.&amp;quot; Tanhua—the third place in the first grade of the palace examination (the highest level examination) (the first place is called Zhuangyuan and the second place is called Bangyan）--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 09:04, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later generations intercepted &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;weiyangzhou&amp;quot; and replaced &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;Wei&amp;quot;, so it became &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot;. For example, Yuxin's Poetic essay on mourning the south of the Yangtze River in the Northern Dynasty said, &amp;quot;the Weiyang city is vast, more than 3000 miles.&amp;quot; Tanhua—the third place in the first grade of the palace examination (the highest level examination) (the first place is called Zhuangyuan and the second place is called Bangyan)--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 09:15, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本于唐代的“探花使”，亦称“探花郎”。唐·李淖《秦中岁时记》：“进士杏园初宴，谓之探花宴。差少俊二人为探花使，遍游名园，若它人先折花，二使皆被罚。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tan Huashi” in Tang Dynasty is also called “Tan Hualang”. Li Nao once wrote: “ The newly crowned scholars met in the Apricot Garden to feast with their peers who had been crowned in the same year. This banquet was known as the Flower Search Banquet. Two young and good-looking candidates were chosen to be the flower scouts, and they were asked to visit all the famous gardens and scout for flowers. If someone else took the flowers first, the two flower scouts would be punished with a drink.”--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 09:06, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tan Huashi” in Tang Dynasty is also called “Tan Hualang”. Li Nao who lived in Tang Dynasty once wrote: “ The newly crowned scholars met in the Apricot Garden to feast with their peers who had been crowned in the same year. This banquet was known as the Flower Search Banquet. Two young and good-looking candidates were chosen to be the flower scouts, and they were asked to visit all the famous gardens and scout for flowers. If someone else took the flowers first, the two flower scouts would be punished with a drink.”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 01:09, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又宋·魏泰《东轩笔录》卷六：“进士及第后，例期集一月……又选最年少者二人为探花使，赋诗，世谓之探花郎。”​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tai in Song Dynasty wrote that in his Dongxuan Bilu (Volume Six): “ In the imperial examination, after winning the imperial examination…… Two young scholars at the celebration were elected as Tanhua. And people named them Tanhua  boy .”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 09:19, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tai wrote in his ''Dongxuan Transcript'' (Volume Six) in Song Dynasty : “Participated in and passed the highest imperial examinations ... then the first two youngest scholars at the examination were chosen as Tanhua. And people named them Tanhua boy.”--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 13:55, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
兰台寺大夫──指专管弹劾的御史。兰台是汉朝宫内藏书之所，由御史大夫主管，故后世将御史台别称“兰台”，将御史府别称“兰台寺”，将御史别称“兰台寺大夫”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Censor of LanTai  - refers to imperial historian who is in charge of impeachment. LanTai  was the  place where the books were stored in the Palace of the Han Dynasty, and was in charge of the imperial historian. The institution where the imperial historian was later called “LanTai”,  the palace where the imperial historian lived was called “ LanTai Temple”, and the imperial historian was called “censor of LanTai” by later generations.--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 13:41, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Censor of LanTai - refers to imperial historian who is in charge of impeachment. LanTai was the place where the books were stored in the Palace of the Han Dynasty, and was in charge of the imperial historian. Accordimgly, the institution where the imperial historian was later called “LanTai” the palace where the imperial historian lived was called “ LanTai Temple”, and the imperial historian was called “censor of LanTai” by later generations.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 06:46, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
列侯──古代爵名。在秦称“彻侯”，为二十四级爵位中的最高一级。至汉代为避汉武帝刘彻之讳，改为“通侯”。“通”与“彻”同义，是改名不改义。“通侯”之意是表示受爵者功勋通于王室。&lt;br /&gt;
Marquis - Ancient Baron name. In Qin Dynasty, it was called &amp;quot;chehou&amp;quot;, which was the highest among twenty-four levels. In the Han Dynasty, in order to avoid the taboo of Liu Che, Emperor of the Han Dynasty, it was changed to &amp;quot;tonghou&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Tong&amp;quot; is synonymous with &amp;quot;Che&amp;quot; in Chinese, in this way changing the name without changing the meaning. &amp;quot;Tong Hou&amp;quot; means that the recipient has done meritorious services to the royal family.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 09:17, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marquis──Ancient noble name. In Qin Dynasty, it was called &amp;quot;Che Hou&amp;quot;, and it was the highest rank among the twenty-four ranks. In the Han Dynasty, it was changed to &amp;quot;Tonghou&amp;quot; to avoid the taboo of Han Wudi Liu Che. &amp;quot;Tong&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Che&amp;quot; are synonymous, which means changing the name without changing the meaning. &amp;quot;Tong Hou&amp;quot; means that the meritorious deeds of the nobility are passed to the royal family.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 15:25, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后又改为“列侯”，表示序列之意。见《汉书·高帝纪下》颜师古注。清代并无此爵，只是借指侯爵。清代爵位分公、侯、伯、子、男，侯爵为第二等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later it was changed to &amp;quot;Liehou&amp;quot;, which means sequence. See Yan Shigu's Note in &amp;quot;The Book of Han·Gao Di Jixia&amp;quot;. There was no such nobility in the Qing Dynasty, but a reference to the marquis. In the Qing Dynasty, the titles were divided into Gong, Marquis, Bo, Zi, and Male, and Marquis was the second class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later it was changed to &amp;quot;Liehou&amp;quot;, which means sequence. See Yan Shigu's Note in &amp;quot;Book of Han• Han Gaozu ( the first emperor of Han dynasty)&amp;quot;. There was no such nobility in the Qing Dynasty, but a reference to the marquess. In the Qing Dynasty, the titles were divided into Duck,Marquess, Earl, Viscount, Baron and Marquess was the second class.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 16:03, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
膝下荒凉──意谓子女稀少，尤无儿子。 膝下：这里指子女。因幼儿多倚偎于父母膝旁，故称。《孝经·圣治》：“故亲生之膝下，以养父母日严。”唐玄宗注：“亲犹爱也，膝下谓孩童之时也。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate at the knees means that there are few children, especially no sons. Under the Knee: it means children. The reason why children are called knee is that children often nestle to their parents' knees.''The Classic of Filial Piety·Shengzhi'' says &amp;quot;the feeling of affection grows up at parents’ knees. As children grow up, they become more and more respectful of their parents.&amp;quot; Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty noted: &amp;quot;Be close to your parents and love them. Under the knees is the time of a child.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 05:48, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate below the knee means that there are few children, especially no sons. Knee: it refers to children. The reason why children are called knee is that children mostly lean on their parents' knees. &amp;quot;The Book of Filial Piety·Shengzhi&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Therefore, the days of adoptive parents are strict under the knees of one's own birth.&amp;quot; Tang Xuanzong's note: &amp;quot;You are still in love with you, and under your knees is the time of a child.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhu Suzhen|Zhu Suzhen]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suzhen|talk]]) 13:29, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荒凉：形容因子女稀少而家庭显得清冷凄凉。西席──古人座次以右(西)为尊，故右席为宾客和塾师之位，坐西面东，故称幕宾和塾师为“西席”或“西宾”。&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate: It can be used to describe such a situation: a family becomes desolate because of the small number of children. West Seat ─ ─  the right seat was preferred by the ancients, therefore the right seat belonged to the guests and tutors. Besides, because they sit in the derection of west and face the direcyion of east, so the guests and tutors were called &amp;quot;west seats&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;west guests&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolation: it describes the desolation of the family due to the scarcity of children. West Seat -- the ancients took the right (West) seat as the priority, so the right seat was the seat for guests and school teachers.and because they sit in the derection of west and face the direcyion of east.Therefore, it was called &amp;quot;west seats&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;West guests&amp;quot; for the guests and tutors.--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 02:19, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
清·梁章钜《称谓录》卷八：“汉明帝尊桓荣以师礼，上幸太常府，令荣坐东面(坐西面东)，设几。故师曰西席。”这里指家庭教师。“身后”一联──身后有馀：是说馀年还很长(“身后”不可解作死后)。&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Zhangju, Qing Dynasty, wrote in Volume VIII of 《Appellation records》: &amp;quot;Emperor  Mingdi After respected Huan Rong and treated him with teacher courtesy. He once visited Taichang mansion in person, asked Huan Rong to sit in the East, set a table and a walking stick。Therefore, master said it was a seat in the West.&amp;quot; Here refers to a tutor.A couplet of &amp;quot;behind you&amp;quot; - there is surplus behind you: it means that the remaining years are still very long (&amp;quot;behind you&amp;quot; cannot be interpreted as after death).--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 14:23, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忘缩手：是说不肯收手，还要争名夺利。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无路：走投无路。此联是说世人大多只顾眼前，不顾将来，等到走投无路，后悔无及。​&lt;br /&gt;
No way: desperate. This association means that most people in the world only care about the present, regardless of the future, and wait until they are desperate and regret it. ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刹──梵语音译省称，意译为佛塔的柱形尖顶，故又称“佛柱”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引申为佛寺。贾复──东汉南阳冠军(今河南邓州市西北)人，累官至左将军，并封胶东侯。&lt;br /&gt;
Extended to Buddhist temple. HiJia Fu——A native of Nanyang Champion of the Eastern Han Dynasty (now northwest of Dengzhou City, Henan Province),he was tired from general to the left and sealed Donghou in Jiao.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Muhammad Numan|Muhammad Numan]] ([[User talk:Muhammad Numan|talk]]) 15:54, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《后汉书》有传。姓贾的成千上万，贾雨村却只拉千年前的贾复为一家，足见其拉大旗作虎皮之势利小人肺肝。​There is a biography in the Book of the Later Han Dynasty. There are thousands of people surnamed Jia, but Jia Yucun only manages Jia Fu from a thousand years ago. This shows that the Qiraji banner is a tiger skin.​&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Atta Ur Rahman|Atta Ur Rahman]] ([[User talk:Atta Ur Rahman|talk]]) 14:18, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百足之虫，死而不僵——典出三国魏·曹冏《六代论》：&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred-footed worm does not die - an allusion to Cao Jon's &amp;quot;Six Dynasties&amp;quot; in the Three Kingdoms.&lt;br /&gt;
Note:百足之虫，至死不僵，读作 bǎi zú zhī chóng，zhì sǐ bù jiāng 。 It is used as a metaphor for a group or individual with strong power that will not easily collapse for a while. 百足：The name of a worm with a twenty-sectioned torso that can still wriggle after being severed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“故语曰：‘百足之虫，死而不僵。’扶之者众也。”&lt;br /&gt;
The old saying goes:'Hundred-legged worms die but are not stiff.' There are many who support them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Example.jpg]]==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比喻世家大族虽然衰败，因家底雄厚，依傍众多，表面上仍能维持繁荣景象。&lt;br /&gt;
It is a metaphor that despite the decline of the aristocratic family, because of the strong family background and numerous support, it can still maintain its prosperity on the surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百足：虫名，即马陆。长约一寸，躯干由多节构成，每节有足一对或二对，切断后仍能蠕动。&lt;br /&gt;
English: Centipede, Insect name, arthropods. Length, around an inch, Body is composed of multiple sections, each section has one or two pairs of feet, after cutting still can squirm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
僵：倒下。​安富尊荣──语出《孟子·尽心上》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiff: fall down. ​Safety, wealth and honour──From the words &amp;quot;Mencius·All Your Heart&amp;quot;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“君子居是国也，其君用之，则安富尊荣。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gentleman can make people transform their morals, change their customs, Safeguard the country and protect its honor. --[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 13:55, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原意是君子因辅佐国君功勋卓著而享受荣华富贵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agree to be a gentleman，because of the outstanding merits of supporting the monarch and enjoying the glory and wealth.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 13:58, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original meaning was that gentlemen who made outstanding contributions to assist the monarch enjoyed glory and wealth. --[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 20:06, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里反用其意，意谓不劳而获，安享荣华富贵。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning is the opposite here, that for nothing one can enjoy prosperity and wealth.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 20:02, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning is reversed here, which means to enjoy prosperity and wealth for nothing. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:22, 7 December 2021 (UTC) ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
钟鸣鼎食——语出唐·王勃《滕王阁序》：“闾阎扑地，钟鸣鼎食之家。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhongming Ding Shi-Quoting Tang Wang Bo's &amp;quot;Preface to the Pavilion of the King of Teng&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Lu Yan, the home of Zhong Ming Ding Shi.&amp;quot; --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:24, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhongming Ding Shi-Speech by Tang Wang Bo &amp;quot;Preface to the Pavilion of the King of Teng&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Lu Yan rushes to the ground, the home of Zhongming Ding Shi.&amp;quot; -Ei Mon Kyaw-[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:47, 7 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:47, 7 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
古代贵族鸣钟列鼎而食。这里借以形容富贵豪华。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nobles in ancient times sang bells and set out to eat. Here it is used to describe the wealth and luxury.--[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:56, 7 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw--------Ei Mon Kyaw-[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:56, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient nobles rang the bells and set out to eat. To describe wealth and luxury. --[[User:Mahzad Heydarian|Mahzad Heydarian]] ([[User talk:Mahzad Heydarian|talk]]) 07:09, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211215_homework&amp;diff=131154</id>
		<title>20211215 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211215_homework&amp;diff=131154"/>
		<updated>2021-12-12T05:19:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* 陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼎：古代食器。胡羼(chàn忏) ──胡闹。 羼：本义为群羊杂居。引申为杂乱不纯，乱七八糟。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tripod: ancient food utensil. Hi Chan - nonsense. The original meaning is that sheep live together. It is extended meaning to be messy, impure and messy.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 01:25, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抓──即“抓周”，亦称“试儿”、“试周”。旧俗于婴儿满周岁时，父母摆列各种小件器物，任其抓取，以测试其秉性、智愚、志趣。此俗始于江南，后亦传到北方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grasping -- namely &amp;quot;grasping the week&amp;quot;, also known as &amp;quot;trying the child&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;trying the week&amp;quot;. The old custom is that when a baby reaches the age of one year, his parents arrange all kinds of small objects and let him grab them to test his temperament, intelligence and interest. This custom began in the south of the Yangtze River and later spread to the north.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 01:23, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catch ─ ─ means &amp;quot;catch the week&amp;quot;, also known as &amp;quot;test&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;test week&amp;quot;. The old custom is when the baby reaches one year old, the parents arrange all kinds of small utensils and let them grab them to test their disposition, wisdom and ambition. This custom began in the south of the Yangtze River and then spread to the north.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 07:41, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事见北朝周·颜之推《颜氏家训·风操》：“江南风俗，儿生一期(年)，为制新衣，盥浴装饰，男则用弓矢纸笔，女则刀尺针缕(线)，并加饮食之物及珍宝服玩，置之儿前，观其发意所取，以验贪亷智愚，名之为试儿。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said in Yan's family instructions and customs by Yan Zhitui of the Northern Dynasty that &amp;quot;the custom in the south of the Yangtze River was born in the first year. It was to make new clothes and decorate bathrooms. Men used bows and arrows, paper and pens, women used knives, rulers, needles and threads (lines), and played with food and precious clothes. They were placed in front of their children and looked at what they wanted to take to test their greed, wisdom and stupidity. They were called test children.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 07:37, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(宋·赵彦卫《云麓漫钞》卷二也有相同记载)又宋·叶真《爱日斋丛钞》卷一：“《玉壶野史》记曹武惠王(曹彬)始生周晬日，父母以百玩之具罗于席，观其所取。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
武惠王左手提干戈，右手提俎豆，斯须取一印，馀无所视。曹，真定人。江南遗俗乃在此(指真定)，今俗谓试周是也。”​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
致知格物──语出《礼记·大学》：“致知在格物，格物而后知至。”意谓要想获得知识，必须探究事物的道理。 致：获得，取得。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Zhi Ge Wu- ''From The Book of Rites·Daxue'': &amp;quot;Zhizhi lies in Gewu, and after Gewu, knowledge arrives.&amp;quot; It means that in order to gain knowledge, one must inquire into the truth of things. Zhi: To acquire, to obtain.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 05:18, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
格：推究，探究，探讨。​尧……张──尧、舜、禹、汤、文、武，即唐尧、虞舜、夏禹、成汤、周文王、周武王，是从上古至西周的明君；&lt;br /&gt;
Ge: means deduction, exploration and discussion. Yao...Zhang──Yao, Shun, Yu, Tang, Wen, Wu, namely Tang Yao, Yu Shun, Xia Yu, Cheng Tang, Emperor Wen of Zhou Dynasty, Emperor Wu of Zhou Dynasty, they are all wise emperors from ancient times to the Zhou Dynasty;--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 13:11, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周、召，即周公旦、召公奭，都是西周的贤相；孔、孟，即孔丘(通称孔子)、孟轲(通称孟子)，都是儒学的创始人；董、韩、周、程、朱、张，即汉代董仲舒、唐代韩愈、北宋周敦颐、北宋程颢和程颐兄弟、南宋朱熹、北宋张载，都是儒学理论家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些人皆是儒家竭力推崇的人物。蚩尤……秦桧──蚩尤、共工，都是传说中上古最凶恶的部族首领；桀、纣、始皇，即夏桀、商纣王、秦始皇，都是登峰造极的暴君；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王莽、曹操、桓温、安禄山、秦桧，他们分别是汉代、三国、东晋、唐代、南宋人，都是大奸臣乃至叛逆之贼。​许由……朝云──许由，传说他是上古时为了逃避帝位而终生隐居的贤人；陶潜(即陶渊明)、阮籍、嵇康、刘伶，都是魏晋时期著名文学家及不与流俗同低昂的独行之士；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王谢二族，指东晋王导和谢安，都是显贵；顾虎头，即顾恺之，字虎头，是东晋名画家；陈后主、唐明皇、宋徽宗，都是有才气的风流皇帝；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘庭芝即刘希夷(字庭芝)、温飞卿即温庭筠(字飞卿)，都是唐代名诗人；米南宫即米芾(南宫为世称)，是北宋名画家；石曼卿即石延年(字曼卿)、柳蓍卿即柳永(字蓍卿)、秦少游即秦观(字少游)，都是北宋著名文学家；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
倪云林即倪瓒，字云林，是元代名画家；唐伯虎即唐寅(字伯虎)、祝枝山即祝允明(字枝山)，都是明代名画家、文学家；李龟年(唐代人)、黄幡绰(唐代人)、敬新磨(五代后唐人)，都是名艺人；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卓文君(已见第一回注)、红拂(先为隋相杨素的侍女，后私奔李靖，也是前蜀·杜光庭《虬髯客传》中的女主人公)、薛涛(唐代才妓)、崔莺(即唐·元稹《会真记》、元·王实甫《西厢记》中的崔莺莺)、朝云(宋代名妓)，他们都是以才貌流芳的名女。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成则公侯败则贼──意谓成功的人便能获得公爵、侯爵之类的高官显爵，失败的人便被看作贼寇。表示世上并无公理，世人不讲是非，只论成功与失败，即只以成败论英雄。这里化用了“败则盗贼，成则帝王”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Success makes the Duke while failure makes the theif ——which means that, If one is successful, he will be worshipped as the Duke. While one is unsuccessful, he will be despised as the thief. It expresses that there is no generally acknowledged truth in the world and people neglect justice and only pay attention to success and failure, that is, the sole measure. It coins a phrase here, “Failure makes a thief， success a king.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
出自宋·邓牧《君道》：“嘻！天下何常之有？败则盗贼，成则帝王。”东床──指女婿。典出《晋书·王羲之传》、南朝宋·刘义庆《世说新语·雅量》：晋朝太尉郗鉴派人至丞相王导家相婿，王丞相令其到东厢房随意挑选。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此人过去一看，见王家诸郎皆很矜持，唯独王羲之坦腹躺在东床之上，毫不在乎。此人回报，郗鉴即选中王羲之为婿。后世即以“东床”、“东床坦腹”、“东床客”、“东床娇客”等代指女婿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man looked over and saw that all the  lords of Wang family were very reserved, except Wang Xizhi, who was lying on the east bed and didn't care, showing his belly. In return, Xi Jian chose Wang Xizhi as his son-in-law. Later generations referred to the son-in-law with &amp;quot;East Bed&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;East Bed Man Showing Belly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;East Bed Guest&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;East Bed Distinguished Guest&amp;quot; and so on.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 04:59, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
退了一舍之地──意谓退避三十里。形容退居其后，不敢与争。 一舍：三十里。 这里化用了“退避三舍”之典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《左传·僖公二十三年》：春秋时，晋国公子重耳出奔至楚，楚成王礼遇之，因问道：“公子若反(返)晋国，则何以报不谷？”重耳对曰：“若以君之灵，得反晋国，晋、楚治兵，遇于中原，其辟(避)君三舍。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后重耳返国为君，晋、楚城濮(在今山东省鄄城县西南)之战，重耳遵守诺言，晋军果“退三舍以辟之”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三回&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
托内兄如海荐西宾 接外孙贾母惜孤女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说雨村忙回头看时，不是别人，乃是当日同僚一案参革的张如圭。他系此地人，革后家居，今打听得都中奏准起复旧员之信，他便四下里寻情找门路，忽遇见雨村，故忙道喜。二人见了礼，张如圭便将此信告知雨村。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yue-ts'un, turning round in a hurry, perceived that the speaker was no other than a certain Chang Ju-kuei, an old colleague of his, who had been denounced and deprived of office, on account of some case or other; a native of that district, who had, since his degradation, resided in his home.Having come to hear the news that a memorial, presented in the capital, that the former officers (who had been cashiered) should be reinstated, had received the imperial consent, he had promptly done all he could, in every nook and corner, to obtain influence, and to find the means (of righting his position,) when he, unexpectedly, came across Yue-ts'un, to whom he therefore lost no time in offering his congratulations. The two friends exchanged the conventional salutations, and Chang Ju-kuei communicated the tidings to Yue-ts'un.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村欢喜，忙忙叙了两句，各自别去回家。冷子兴听得此言，便忙献计，令雨村央求林如海，转向都中去央烦贾政。雨村领其意而别，回至馆中，忙寻邸报看真确了。次日，面谋之如海。如海道：“天缘凑巧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因贱荆去世，都中家岳母念及小女无人依傍，前已遣了男女、船只来接，因小女未曾大痊，故尚未行。此刻正思送女进京。因向蒙教训之恩，未经酬报，遇此机会，岂有不尽心图报之理？弟已预筹之，修下荐书一封，托内兄务为周全，方可稍尽弟之鄙诚；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since my wife has passed away, my mother-in-law has long before dispatched servants and transporting boats here to fetch my lonely daughter. But she has not set off yet due to the fact that she had not fully recovered at that time. As she is in good condition now, I am considering sending her to her grandma's. Once you have taught my daughter but desired no handsome payment; while now you need help, how can I sit on the fence? I have already well prepared for that in advance --- a recommendation letter has been written to my brother-in-law, to ensure your success in career. Only in this way can I show my gratitude towards you.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 08:15, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即有所费，弟于内家信中写明，不劳吾兄多虑。”雨村一面打恭，谢不释口；一面又问：“不知令亲大人现居何职？只怕晚生草率，不敢进谒。”如海笑道：“若论舍亲，与尊兄犹系一家，乃荣公之孙：大内兄现袭一等将军之职，名赦，字恩侯；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二内兄名政，字存周，现任工部员外郎，其为人谦恭厚道，大有祖父遗风，非膏粱轻薄之流，故弟致书烦托，否则不但有污尊兄清操，即弟亦不屑为矣。”雨村听了，心下方信了昨日子兴之言，于是又谢了林如海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The second brother of my wife named Zheng, his style name is Cunzhou. He is the Yuanwai official of the Ministry of Works in feudal China. He is moderate and kind, has the dignity of his grandfather, and is not the flimsy type. Therefore, my brother sent a letter to me. Otherwise, I will not only pollute my brother's operation, but also despise my brother.” After hearing this, Yuchun had believed the words of Zixing yesterday, therefore, he thanked Lin Ruhai again. --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 01:27, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如海又说：“择了出月初二日小女入都，吾兄即同路而往，岂不两便？”雨村唯唯听命，心中十分得意。如海遂打点礼物并饯行之事，雨村一一领了。那女学生原不忍离亲而去，无奈他外祖母必欲其往，且兼如海说：“汝父年已半百，再无续室之意；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且汝多病，年又极小，上无亲母教养，下无姊妹扶持。今去依傍外祖母及舅氏姊妹，正好减我内顾之忧，如何不去？”黛玉听了，方洒泪拜别，随了奶娘及荣府中几个老妇登舟而去。雨村另有船只，带了两个小童，依附黛玉而行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一日到了京都，雨村先整了衣冠，带着童仆，拿了宗侄的名帖，至荣府门上投了。彼时贾政已看了妹丈之书，即忙请入相会。见雨村相貌魁伟，言谈不俗；且这贾政最喜的是读书人，礼贤下士，拯溺救危，大有祖风；况又系妹丈致意：因此优待雨村，更又不同。&lt;br /&gt;
One day, when YuCun arrived in Jingdou, he dressed himself, and went to Rongfu with his nephew's name card. At this time Jia Zheng had seen his brother-in-law's letter, immediately invited him to come in to meet. Yucun looked tall and handsome and talked well. And Jia Zheng most like scholar, courtesy, saving, great predecessors style; Therefore, Jia Zheng is very good to Yucun. He is different from others.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 08:18, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便极力帮助，题奏之日，谋了一个复职。不上两月，便选了金陵应天府，辞了贾政，择日到任去了，不在话下。且说黛玉自那日弃舟登岸时，便有荣府打发轿子并拉行李车辆伺候。这黛玉尝听得母亲说，他外祖母家与别人家不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他近日所见的这几个三等的仆妇，吃穿用度，已是不凡；何况今至其家，都要步步留心，时时在意，不要多说一句话，不可多行一步路，恐被人耻笑了去。自上了轿，进了城，从纱窗中瞧了一瞧，其街市之繁华，人烟之阜盛，自非别处可比。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past few days, she has been deeply impressed by the food, clothing and behavior of the low- ranking attendants who accompanied her. She decided that in their new home, she must always be vigilant and carefully weigh every word so as not to be ridiculed for any stupid mistake. When she carried into the city, she peeped out through the gauze window on her chair at the bustling and crowded streets, which she had never seen before.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 08:32, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又行了半日，忽见街北蹲着两个大石狮子，三间兽头大门，门前列坐着十来个华冠丽服之人。正门不开，只东、西两角门有人出入。正门之上有一匾，匾上大书“敕造宁国府”五个大字。黛玉想道：“这是外祖的长房了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又往西不远，照样也是三间大门，方是荣国府，却不进正门，只由西角门而进。轿子抬着走了一箭之远，将转弯时便歇了轿，后面的婆子也都下来了。另换了四个眉目秀洁的十七八岁的小厮上来抬着轿子，众婆子步下跟随。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A little further to the west they came to another three gates. This was the Rong Mansion. Instead of going through the main gate, they entered the one on the west. The bearers carried the chair a bow-shot further, and then set it down at the turning and withdrew, the maidservants now going down the chair. Another four seventeen or eighteen smartly dressed lads picked up the chair, followed by the maids.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 05:09, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至一垂花门前落下，那小厮俱肃然退出。众婆子上前打起轿帘，扶黛玉下了轿。黛玉扶着婆子的手，进了垂花门，两边是超手游廊，正中是穿堂，当地放着一个紫檀架子大理石屏风。转过屏风，小小三间厅房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
厅后便是正房大院：正面五间上房，皆是雕梁画栋；两边穿山游廊、厢房，挂着各色鹦鹉、画眉等雀鸟。台阶上坐着几个穿红着绿的丫头，一见他们来了，都笑迎上来道：“刚才老太太还念诵呢，可巧就来了。”于是三四人争着打帘子。一面听得人说：“林姑娘来了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉方进房，只见两个人扶着一位鬓发如银的老母迎上来。黛玉知是外祖母了，正欲下拜，早被外祖母抱住，搂入怀中，“心肝儿肉”叫着大哭起来。当下侍立之人无不下泪，黛玉也哭个不休。众人慢慢解劝，那黛玉方拜见了外祖母。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母方一一指与黛玉道：“这是你大舅母。这是二舅母。这是你先前珠大哥的媳妇珠大嫂子。”黛玉一一拜见。贾母又说：“请姑娘们。今日远客来了，可以不必上学去。”众人答应了一声，便去了两个。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不一时，只见三个奶妈并五六个丫鬟，拥着三位姑娘来了：第一个肌肤微丰，身材合中，腮凝新荔，鼻腻鹅脂，温柔沉默，观之可亲；第二个削肩细腰，长挑身材，鸭蛋脸儿，俊眼修眉，顾盼神飞，文彩精华，见之忘俗；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a little while, three grannies and five or six servant girls turned up, clustering with three ladies. The first was somewhere plump in figure and of average height; her cheek was in beautiful shape, like a fresh lichee; her nose was glossy like the goose grease; she was gentle and quiet in nature, who looks very friendly. The second  was thin and tall with an oval face, sparking eyes and long eyebrows; her elegance and quick-witted mind tickle people’s fancy, letting them forget everything vulgar.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 08:11, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a while, the three young ladies showed up, escorted by three wet nurses and five or six maids. The first was slightly plump and of medium height; her cheeks were as smooth and soft as the newly ripened lichees, and her nose was as glossy as goose fat. She was tender and reticent, and looked very affable. The second had drooping shoulders and a slender waist; she was tall and slim, with an oval face, bright and piercing eyes as well as delicate eyebrows. She seemed elegant, quick-witted and in high spirits, with a display of distinctive charm. People who looked at her were to forget everything vulgar and tawdry.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 23:42, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个身量未足，形容尚小：其钗环裙袄，三人皆是一样的妆束。黛玉忙起身，迎上来见礼，互相厮认，归了坐位。丫鬟送上茶来。不过叙些黛玉之母如何得病，如何请医服药，如何送死发丧。不免贾母又伤感起来，因说：“我这些女孩儿，所疼的独有你母亲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third one was not yet fully grown, and she still had the face of a child. All the three young ladies were dressed in similar garments, that is, the tunics and the skirts with the same bracelets and head ornaments. Daiyu hastily rose to greet politely these cousins, and then they introduced to and acquainted with each other, after which they took seats while the maids served the tea. All their talk now was about Daiyu's mother: the culprit for her illness, the medicine that the doctors prescribed for treating her disease, and the conduction of her funeral and mourning ceremonies. Inevitably, the Lady Dowager couldn't help being affected painfully. &amp;quot;Of all my chilren I loved your mother best,&amp;quot; she told Daiyu.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 07:49, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今一旦先我而亡，不得见面，怎不伤心！”说着，携了黛玉的手，又哭起来。众人都忙相劝慰，方略略止住。众人见黛玉年纪虽小，其举止言谈不俗；身体面貌虽弱不胜衣，却有一段风流态度，便知他有不足之症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once she died before me, I could not see her again. She said, taking Daiyu's hand, and cried again. Everyone was busy trying to console her, and soon she slightly stopped. They saw that although Daiyu was young, her manner and speech were not ordinary; although her health was weak, she had graceful and elegant manner, so they knew that she had a disease of deficiency.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 08:43, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因问：“常服何药？为何不治好了？”黛玉道：“我自来如此，从会吃饭时便吃药到如今了，经过多少名医，总未见效。那一年我才三岁，记得来了一个癞头和尚，说要化我去出家，我父母自是不从。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So they asked:&amp;quot; What medicine do you usually take? Why doesn't it work?&amp;quot; Daiyu replied:&amp;quot; I am used to getting along with my disease. I have been taking medicine since I could eat. A lot of famous daocters cannot contribute to my illness.When I was three years old, a monk with favus on the head came to persuade me to become a nun,but my parents declined him.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 08:07, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又说：‘既舍不得他，但只怕他的病，一生也不能好的；若要好时，除非从此以后，总不许见哭声，除父母之外，凡有外亲，一概不见，方可平安了此一生。’这和尚疯疯癫癫，说了这些不经之谈，也没人理他。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今还是吃人参养荣丸。”贾母道：“这正好，我这里正配丸药呢，叫他们多配一料就是了。”一语未完，只听后院中有笑语声，说：“我来迟了，没得迎接远客。”黛玉思忖道：“这些人个个皆敛声屏气如此，这来者是谁，这样放诞无礼？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Lin Daiyu is still taking ginseng pills.And Grandma Jia said:&amp;quot; What a coincidence! The pills are making now, I just tell them to add one.&amp;quot; The words have not been finished, but there is a laugh in the back yard, which said:&amp;quot; I come late and fail to welcome our distinguished guest.&amp;quot; Daiyu thought: all people here are holding their breath, who is this person that is so arrogant and rude?--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 08:19, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
心下想时，只见一群媳妇、丫鬟拥着一个丽人，从后房进来。这个人打扮与姑娘们不同，彩绣辉煌，恍若神妃仙子：头上戴着金丝八宝攒珠髻，绾着朝阳五凤挂珠钗；项上戴着赤金盘螭缨络圈；身上穿着缕金百蝶穿花大红云缎窄褃袄，外罩五彩刻丝石青银鼠褂；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Daiyu was still thinking about it when she saw a group of daughters-in-law and maids embracing a beautiful woman who came in from the back room. This woman dresses differently from the girls,  with colorful embroidery splendor,  and looks like a divine concubine fairy: wearing a gold silk eight treasure save beads bun and the sunrise five phoenix hanging beads hairpin on the head; a red gold coiled chi dragon tassel ring around the neck; wearing the bright red made of cloud satin material narrow lining cotton jacket with decorations of wisps of gold hundred butterflies and flowers, and  the outer coat with decorations of the multicolored engraved silk stone green silver mouse.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 07:47, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下着翡翠撒花洋绉裙。一双丹凤三角眼，两弯柳叶吊梢眉。身量苗条，体格风骚。粉面含春威不露，丹唇未启笑先闻。黛玉连忙起身接见。贾母笑道：“你不认得他。他是我们这里有名的一个泼辣货，南京所谓‘辣子’，你只叫他‘凤辣子’就是了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xifeng wore a jadeite flowered dress underneath, with a pair of phoenix triangle eyes and two curved willow hanging eyebrows. Her figure is slim and her physique is flirtatious. She can be described with “ the face is delicate and beautiful, spirited character of her is not revealed in the appearance, red lips beautiful, not yet open mouth first heard her laugh”. Lin Daiyu hastily got up to curtsy to  her. Lady Dowager said with a smile, &amp;quot;You do not recognize her. She is famous for her boldness and vigorousness  here, she is truly the 'chilli woman' in Nanjing dialect, you can just call her ' chilli Feng'.&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 07:35, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xifeng, characterized by a pair of phoenix triangle eyes and two curved willow hanging eyebrows, wore an emerald flowered crepe skirt. She was slender and coquettish, with a delicate face and a smiling lip. Daiyu promptly rose quickly to greet her. Lady Dowager said with a smile: “ you don’t know him. He is famous for her fierceness and toughness, namely the so-called Nanjing chilli. So you can just call him ‘Chilli Feng’.”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 12:48, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉正不知以何称呼，众姊妹都忙告诉黛玉道：“这是琏二嫂子。”黛玉虽不曾识面，听见他母亲说过：大舅贾赦之子贾琏，娶的就是二舅母王氏的内侄女，自幼假充男儿教养，学名叫做王熙凤。黛玉忙陪笑见礼，以“嫂”呼之。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daiyu was insensible of what to call her. Then her sisters told her promptly: “ this is your sister-in-law Lian Er.” Although Daiyu had never met her, she heard of her from his mother: Jia Lian, the son of her Uncle Jia She, had married the niece of Aunt Wang, named scientifically Wang Xifeng, was brought up as a male offspring since childhood. Daiyu was engaged in smiling and saluting at her, calling her “sister-in-law”.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 12:32, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这熙凤携着黛玉的手，上下细细打量了一回，便仍送至贾母身边坐下，因笑道：“天下真有这样标致人儿！我今日才算看见了。况且这通身的气派，竟不像老祖宗的外孙女儿，竟是嫡亲的孙女儿似的，怨不得老祖宗天天嘴里心里放不下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只可怜我这妹妹这么命苦，怎么姑妈偏就去世了呢？”说着便用帕拭泪。贾母笑道：“我才好了，你又来招我；你妹妹远路才来，身子又弱，也才劝住了：快别再提了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pity my sister for being so miserable, how could my aunt died so early?&amp;quot; She said, wiping her tears with her handkerchief. Grandma Jia laughed and said, &amp;quot;I've just recovered. You come to provoke me again. Your sister has just arrived from a long journey and is weak, so she has just been persuaded: Don't mention it again.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 02:37, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pity my sister who is so miserable, how could my aunt have died?&amp;quot; She said, wiping her tears with her handkerchief. Your sister has only just arrived from a long journey and is weak, so she has only just been persuaded to stop talking about it.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 08:22, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熙凤听了，忙转悲为喜道：“正是呢，我一见了妹妹，一心都在他身上，又是喜欢，又是伤心，竟忘了老祖宗了。该打，该打！”又忙拉着黛玉的手问道：“妹妹几岁了？可也上过学？现吃什么药？在这里别想家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first time I saw my sister, I was all over him, and I liked him, and I was sad, and I forgot about my ancestors. You should be beaten, you should be beaten!&amp;quot; He also took Daiyu's hand and asked, &amp;quot;How old is my sister? How old is she? What kind of medicine do you take now? Don't be homesick here.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 08:21, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
要什么吃的，什么玩的，只管告诉我；丫头、老婆们不好，也只管告诉我。”黛玉一一答应。一面熙凤又问人：“林姑娘的东西可搬进来了？带了几个人来？你们赶早打扫两间屋子，叫他们歇歇儿去。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说话时已摆了果茶上来，熙凤亲自布让。又见二舅母问他：“月钱放完了没有？”熙凤道：“放完了。刚才带了人到后楼上找缎子，找了半日，也没见昨儿太太说的那个。想必太太记错了。”王夫人道：“有没有，什么要紧！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因又说道：“该随手拿出两个来，给你这妹妹裁衣裳啊。等晚上想着，再叫人去拿罢。”熙凤道：“我倒先料着了，知道妹妹这两日必到，我已经预备下了。等太太回去过了目，好送来。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人一笑，点头不语。当下茶果已撤，贾母命两个老嬷嬷带黛玉去见两个舅舅去。维时贾赦之妻邢氏忙起身笑回道：“我带了外甥女儿过去，到底便宜些。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her Ladyship smiled, nodded and said nothing. Now the refreshments were cleared away and the Lady Dowager ordered two nurses to take Daiyu to see her two uncles. At this time, Mrs. She also immediately stood up, replied with smile, &amp;quot;it's also very convenient for me to take my niece.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 13:51, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“正是呢，你也去罢，不必过来了。”那邢夫人答应了，遂带着黛玉，和王夫人作辞，大家送至穿堂。垂花门前早有众小厮拉过一辆翠幄青油车来，邢夫人携了黛玉坐上，众老婆们放下车帘，方命小厮们抬起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拉至宽处，驾上驯骡，出了西角门往东，过荣府正门，入一黑油漆大门内，至仪门前方下了车。邢夫人挽着黛玉的手进入院中。黛玉度其处必是荣府中之花园隔断过来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入三层仪门，果见正房、厢房、游廊悉皆小巧别致，不似那边的轩峻壮丽，且院中随处之树木山石皆好。及进入正室，早有许多艳妆丽服之姬妾、丫鬟迎着。邢夫人让黛玉坐了；一面令人到外书房中请贾赦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一时回来说：“老爷说了：‘连日身上不好，见了姑娘，彼此伤心，暂且不忍相见。劝姑娘不必伤怀想家，跟着老太太和舅母，是和家里一样的。姐妹们虽拙，大家一处作伴，也可以解些烦闷。或有委屈之处，只管说，别外道了才是。’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉忙站起身来，一一答应了。再坐一刻便告辞，邢夫人苦留吃过饭去。黛玉笑回道：“舅母爱惜赐饭，原不应辞；只是还要过去拜见二舅舅，恐去迟了不恭，异日再领。望舅母容谅。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邢夫人道：“这也罢了。”遂命两个嬷嬷用方才坐来的车送过去。于是黛玉告辞。邢夫人送至仪门前，又嘱咐了众人几句，眼看着车去了方回来。一时黛玉进入荣府，下了车，只见一条大甬路直接出大门来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众嬷嬷引着，便往东转弯，走过一座东西穿堂，向南大厅之后，仪门内大院落：上面五间大正房，两边厢房，鹿顶耳房钻山，四通八达，轩昂壮丽，比各处不同。黛玉便知这方是正内室。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入堂屋，抬头迎面先见一个赤金九龙青地大匾，匾上写着斗大三个字，是“荣禧堂”；后有一行小字：“某年月日书赐荣国公贾源”，又有“万幾宸翰”之宝。大紫檀雕螭案上，设着三尺多高青绿古铜鼎，悬着待漏随朝墨龙大画，一边是錾金彝，一边是玻璃盆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地下两溜十六张楠木圈椅。又有一副对联，乃是乌木联牌镶着錾金字迹，道是：座上珠玑昭日月，堂前黼黻焕烟霞。下面一行小字是“世教弟勋袭东安郡王穆莳拜手书”。原来王夫人时常居坐宴息也不在这正室中，只在东边的三间耳房内。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the ground two rows of 16 nanmu armchairs. There is also a pair of couplets, ebony couplet inset with gold handwriting, it said:The pearl and jade in the seat can shine with the sun and the moon; The people in front of the lobby wearing official clothes, its colors like clouds like clouds. The next line is written by mu Shis, the hereditary king of Dongpyeong County, who is a brother who has been taught by your family for generations.For Lady Wang often sat and reposed not in this main room, but in the three eastern rooms.--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 03:36, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是嬷嬷们引黛玉进东房门来。临窗大炕上铺着猩红洋毯，正面设着大红金钱蟒引枕，秋香色金钱蟒大条褥；两边设一对梅花式洋漆小几：左边几上摆着文王鼎，鼎旁匙箸、香盒；右边几上摆着汝窑美人觚，里面插着时鲜花草。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地下面，西一溜四张大椅，都搭着银红撒花椅搭，底下四副脚踏；两边又有一对高几，几上茗碗、瓶花俱备。其馀陈设，不必细说。老嬷嬷让黛玉上炕坐。炕沿上却也有两个锦褥对设。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉度其位次，便不上炕，只就东边椅上坐了。本房的丫鬟忙捧上茶来。黛玉一面吃了，打量这些丫鬟们妆饰衣裙，举止行动，果与别家不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶未吃了，只见一个穿红绫袄、青绸掐牙背心的一个丫鬟走来笑道：“太太说，请林姑娘到那边坐罢。”老嬷嬷听了，于是又引黛玉出来，到了东廊三间小正房内。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the tea was drunk, a servant girl wearing a red silk jacket and a green satin vest came up and smiled, &amp;quot;Mrs. Wang invited Miss Lin to come and sit over there.&amp;quot; When the old Mammy heard this, she led Daiyu out again and went to the third small main room on the east porch.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 03:33, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正面炕上横设一张炕桌，上面堆着书籍、茶具；靠东壁面西设着半旧的青缎靠背、引枕。王夫人却坐在西边下首，亦是半旧青缎靠背、坐褥。见黛玉来了，便往东让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉心中料定这是贾政之位。因见挨炕一溜三张椅子上也搭着半旧的弹花椅袱，黛玉便向椅上坐了。王夫人再三让他上炕，他方挨王夫人坐下。王夫人因说：“你舅舅今日斋戒去了，再见罢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只是有句话嘱咐你：你三个姐妹倒都极好，以后一处念书认字，学针线，或偶一玩笑，却都有个尽让的。我就只一件不放心：我有一个孽根祸胎，是家里的混世魔王，今日因往庙里还愿去，尚未回来，晚上你看见就知道了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你以后总不用理会他，你这些姐姐妹妹都不敢沾惹他的。”黛玉素闻母亲说过：“有个内侄，乃衔玉而生，顽劣异常，不喜读书，最喜在内帏厮混。外祖母又溺爱，无人敢管。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今见王夫人所说，便知是这位表兄。一面陪笑道：“舅母所说，可是衔玉而生的？在家时，记得母亲常说：这位哥哥比我大一岁，小名就叫宝玉，性虽憨顽，说待姊妹们却是极好的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
况我来了，自然和姊妹们一处，弟兄们是另院别房，岂有沾惹之理？”王夫人笑道：“你不知道原故。他和别人不同，自幼因老太太疼爱，原系和姐妹们一处娇养惯了的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若姐妹们不理他，他倒还安静些；若一日姐妹们和他多说了一句话，他心上一喜，便生出许多事来：所以嘱咐你别理会他。他嘴里一时甜言蜜语，一时有天没日，疯疯傻傻，只休信他。”黛玉一一的都答应着。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽见一个丫鬟来说：“老太太那里传晚饭了。”王夫人忙携了黛玉，出后房门，由后廊往西，出了角门，是一条南北甬路，南边是倒座三间小小抱厦厅，北边立着一个粉油大影壁，后有一个半大门，小小一所房屋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人笑指向黛玉道：“这是你凤姐姐的屋子。回来你好往这里找他去，少什么东西，只管和他说就是了。”这院门上也有几个才总角的小厮，都垂手侍立。王夫人遂携黛玉穿过一个东西穿堂，便是贾母的后院了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King smiled at Mascara Jade Pearl and said: &amp;quot;This is your sister Phoenix's house. If you come back, you can find her here. And if there's anything missing, just tell her.&amp;quot; On the gate of the courtyard, there were also several young boys who were only in their childhood, all standing with their hands down. Lady King then took Mascara Jade Pearl through an east-west hall, which was Grandma Merchant's backyard.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 07:30, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是进入后房门，已有许多人在此伺候，见王夫人来，方安设桌椅；贾珠之妻李氏捧杯，熙凤安箸，王夫人进羹。贾母正面榻上独坐，两旁四张空椅。熙凤忙拉黛玉在左边第一张椅子上坐下，黛玉十分推让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“你舅母和嫂子们是不在这里吃饭的。你是客，原该这么坐。”黛玉方告了坐，就坐了。贾母命王夫人也坐了。迎春姊妹三个告了坐，方上来：迎春坐右手第一，探春左第二，惜春右第二。&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Jia said with a smile, &amp;quot;your aunt and sister-in-law don't eat here. You are a guest. You should have sat here.&amp;quot; Daiyu then sat down. Jia Mu ordered Mrs. Wang to sit down. The three sisters of Yingchun sat down：Yingchun sat first on the right hand, Tanchun second on the left, and Xi Chun second on the right.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:36, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Jia said with a smile, &amp;quot;your aunts and sisters-in-law don't eat here. You are a guest. You should have sat here.&amp;quot; Daiyu then sat down. Mrs. Jia ordered Mrs. Wang to sit down. The three sisters of Yingchun were asked to sit down: Yingchun sat first on the right hand, Tanchun second on the left, and Xi Chun second on the right.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 02:02, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
旁边丫鬟执着拂尘、漱盂、巾帕，李纨、凤姐立于案边布让；外间伺候的媳妇、丫鬟虽多，却连一声咳嗽不闻。饭毕，各各有丫鬟用小茶盘捧上茶来。当日林家教女以惜福养身，每饭后必过片时方吃茶，不伤脾胃；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing at the table, the servant girls held the horsetail whisks, vessels for mouthwash and handkerchiefs. Li Wan and Wang Xifeng sent dishes, refreshments to guests and invited them to eat. Though there were many servant girls in the outer room, they could not be heard to utter a sound. When the meal was over, each servant girl brought tea with a small tray. The daughter of Lin Ruhai, Lin Daiyu took tea after each meal to keep health and not hurt her spleen and stomach.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 01:55, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今黛玉见了这里许多规矩不似家中，也只得随和些。接了茶，又有人捧过漱盂来，黛玉也漱了口，又盥手毕。然后又捧上茶来，这方是吃的茶。贾母便说：“你们去罢，让我们自在说说话儿。”&lt;br /&gt;
Now Daiyu saw many rules here are not like the rules of her home. She was also easy-going. After receiving the tea, someone else took a gargle bowl for her. Daiyu also rinsed her mouth and finished washing her hands again. Then tea which was for drinking was brought in. Then Mother Jia said to servants , &amp;quot;You all go and let's have a talk in our own comfort.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人遂起身，又说了两句闲话儿，方引李、凤二人去了。贾母因问黛玉念何书，黛玉道：“刚念了《四书》。”黛玉又问姊妹读何书，贾母道：“读什么书，不过认几个字罢了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一语未了，只听外面一阵脚步响，丫鬟进来报道：“宝玉来了。”黛玉心想：“这个宝玉，不知是怎样个惫懒人呢。”及至进来一看，却是位青年公子：头上戴着束发嵌宝紫金冠，齐眉勒着二龙戏珠金抹额；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a word, only a sound of footsteps outside, the maid came in and reported: &amp;quot;Baoyu is here.&amp;quot; Daiyu thought to herself: &amp;quot;This Baoyu, I don't know what a tired lazy person.&amp;quot; When she came in, she was a young man. He wears a purple and gold crown with hair inlaid on his head, and his forehead are tied with gold frontlet（The shape is two dragons playing with pearled）.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 15:21, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一件二色金百蝶穿花大红箭袖，束着五彩丝攒花结长穗宫绦，外罩石青起花八团倭缎排穗褂；登着青缎粉底小朝靴。面若中秋之月，色如春晓之花；鬓若刀裁，眉如墨画，鼻如悬胆，睛若秋波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A big red arrow sleeve decorated with two-color golden butterfly flowers, is tied with multicolored silk and knotted with long spikes, and is covered with azurite and satin rowed gowns; it wears small green satin and powder-soled boots. The face is as round and beautiful as the moon of Mid-Autumn Festival, the complexion is like a flower of spring dawn; the temples are like a knife cut, the eyebrows are like ink painting, the nose is like a hanging gall, and the eyes are like autumn waves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽怒时而似笑，即嗔视而有情。项上金螭缨络，又有一根五色丝绦，系着一块美玉。黛玉一见，便吃一大惊，心中想道：“好生奇怪：倒像在那里见过的，何等眼熟！”只见这宝玉向贾母请了安，贾母便命：“去见你娘来。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即转身去了。一会再来时已换了冠带：头上周围一转的短发都结成小辫，红丝结束，共攒至顶中胎发，总编一根大辫，黑亮如漆，从顶至梢，一串四颗大珠，用金八宝坠脚；身上穿着银红撒花半旧大袄；仍旧带着项圈、宝玉、寄名锁、护身符等物；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面半露松绿撒花绫裤，锦边弹墨袜，厚底大红鞋。越显得面如傅粉，唇若施脂；转盼多情，语言若笑。天然一段风韵，全在眉梢；平生万种情思，悉堆眼角。看其外貌，最是极好，却难知其底细。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后人有《西江月》二词批的极确，词曰：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无故寻愁觅恨，有时似傻如狂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纵然生得好皮囊，腹内原来草莽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
潦倒不通庶务，愚顽怕读文章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm not able to get through general affairs, and I'm afraid of reading articles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
行为偏僻性乖张，那管世人诽谤。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又曰：富贵不知乐业，贫穷难耐凄凉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜辜负好时光，于国于家无望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天下无能第一，古今不肖无双。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寄言纨袴与膏粱，莫效此儿形状。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说贾母见他进来，笑道：“外客没见就脱了衣裳了，还不去见你妹妹呢。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉早已看见了一个袅袅婷婷的女儿，便料定是林姑妈之女，忙来见礼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
归了坐细看时，真是与众各别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只见：两弯似蹙非蹙笼烟眉，一双似喜非喜含情目。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
态生两靥之愁，娇袭一身之病。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泪光点点，娇喘微微。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211215_homework&amp;diff=131153</id>
		<title>20211215 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211215_homework&amp;diff=131153"/>
		<updated>2021-12-12T05:18:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* 陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼎：古代食器。胡羼(chàn忏) ──胡闹。 羼：本义为群羊杂居。引申为杂乱不纯，乱七八糟。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tripod: ancient food utensil. Hi Chan - nonsense. The original meaning is that sheep live together. It is extended meaning to be messy, impure and messy.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 01:25, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抓──即“抓周”，亦称“试儿”、“试周”。旧俗于婴儿满周岁时，父母摆列各种小件器物，任其抓取，以测试其秉性、智愚、志趣。此俗始于江南，后亦传到北方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grasping -- namely &amp;quot;grasping the week&amp;quot;, also known as &amp;quot;trying the child&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;trying the week&amp;quot;. The old custom is that when a baby reaches the age of one year, his parents arrange all kinds of small objects and let him grab them to test his temperament, intelligence and interest. This custom began in the south of the Yangtze River and later spread to the north.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 01:23, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catch ─ ─ means &amp;quot;catch the week&amp;quot;, also known as &amp;quot;test&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;test week&amp;quot;. The old custom is when the baby reaches one year old, the parents arrange all kinds of small utensils and let them grab them to test their disposition, wisdom and ambition. This custom began in the south of the Yangtze River and then spread to the north.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 07:41, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事见北朝周·颜之推《颜氏家训·风操》：“江南风俗，儿生一期(年)，为制新衣，盥浴装饰，男则用弓矢纸笔，女则刀尺针缕(线)，并加饮食之物及珍宝服玩，置之儿前，观其发意所取，以验贪亷智愚，名之为试儿。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said in Yan's family instructions and customs by Yan Zhitui of the Northern Dynasty that &amp;quot;the custom in the south of the Yangtze River was born in the first year. It was to make new clothes and decorate bathrooms. Men used bows and arrows, paper and pens, women used knives, rulers, needles and threads (lines), and played with food and precious clothes. They were placed in front of their children and looked at what they wanted to take to test their greed, wisdom and stupidity. They were called test children.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 07:37, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(宋·赵彦卫《云麓漫钞》卷二也有相同记载)又宋·叶真《爱日斋丛钞》卷一：“《玉壶野史》记曹武惠王(曹彬)始生周晬日，父母以百玩之具罗于席，观其所取。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
武惠王左手提干戈，右手提俎豆，斯须取一印，馀无所视。曹，真定人。江南遗俗乃在此(指真定)，今俗谓试周是也。”​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
致知格物──语出《礼记·大学》：“致知在格物，格物而后知至。”意谓要想获得知识，必须探究事物的道理。 致：获得，取得。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Zhi Ge Wu- ''From The Book of Rites·Daxue'': &amp;quot;Zhizhi lies in Gewu, and after Gewu, knowledge arrives.&amp;quot; It means that in order to gain knowledge, one must inquire into the truth of things. Zhi: To acquire, to obtain.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 05:18, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
格：推究，探究，探讨。​尧……张──尧、舜、禹、汤、文、武，即唐尧、虞舜、夏禹、成汤、周文王、周武王，是从上古至西周的明君；&lt;br /&gt;
Ge: means deduction, exploration and discussion. Yao...Zhang──Yao, Shun, Yu, Tang, Wen, Wu, namely Tang Yao, Yu Shun, Xia Yu, Cheng Tang, Emperor Wen of Zhou Dynasty, Emperor Wu of Zhou Dynasty, they are all wise emperors from ancient times to the Zhou Dynasty;--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 13:11, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周、召，即周公旦、召公奭，都是西周的贤相；孔、孟，即孔丘(通称孔子)、孟轲(通称孟子)，都是儒学的创始人；董、韩、周、程、朱、张，即汉代董仲舒、唐代韩愈、北宋周敦颐、北宋程颢和程颐兄弟、南宋朱熹、北宋张载，都是儒学理论家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些人皆是儒家竭力推崇的人物。蚩尤……秦桧──蚩尤、共工，都是传说中上古最凶恶的部族首领；桀、纣、始皇，即夏桀、商纣王、秦始皇，都是登峰造极的暴君；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王莽、曹操、桓温、安禄山、秦桧，他们分别是汉代、三国、东晋、唐代、南宋人，都是大奸臣乃至叛逆之贼。​许由……朝云──许由，传说他是上古时为了逃避帝位而终生隐居的贤人；陶潜(即陶渊明)、阮籍、嵇康、刘伶，都是魏晋时期著名文学家及不与流俗同低昂的独行之士；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王谢二族，指东晋王导和谢安，都是显贵；顾虎头，即顾恺之，字虎头，是东晋名画家；陈后主、唐明皇、宋徽宗，都是有才气的风流皇帝；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘庭芝即刘希夷(字庭芝)、温飞卿即温庭筠(字飞卿)，都是唐代名诗人；米南宫即米芾(南宫为世称)，是北宋名画家；石曼卿即石延年(字曼卿)、柳蓍卿即柳永(字蓍卿)、秦少游即秦观(字少游)，都是北宋著名文学家；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
倪云林即倪瓒，字云林，是元代名画家；唐伯虎即唐寅(字伯虎)、祝枝山即祝允明(字枝山)，都是明代名画家、文学家；李龟年(唐代人)、黄幡绰(唐代人)、敬新磨(五代后唐人)，都是名艺人；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卓文君(已见第一回注)、红拂(先为隋相杨素的侍女，后私奔李靖，也是前蜀·杜光庭《虬髯客传》中的女主人公)、薛涛(唐代才妓)、崔莺(即唐·元稹《会真记》、元·王实甫《西厢记》中的崔莺莺)、朝云(宋代名妓)，他们都是以才貌流芳的名女。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成则公侯败则贼──意谓成功的人便能获得公爵、侯爵之类的高官显爵，失败的人便被看作贼寇。表示世上并无公理，世人不讲是非，只论成功与失败，即只以成败论英雄。这里化用了“败则盗贼，成则帝王”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Success makes the Duke while failure makes the theif ——which means that, If one is successful, he will be worshipped as the Duke. While one is unsuccessful, he will be despised as the thief. It expresses that there is no generally acknowledged truth in the world and people neglect justice and only pay attention to success and failure, that is, the sole measure. It coins a phrase here, “Failure makes a thief， success a king.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
出自宋·邓牧《君道》：“嘻！天下何常之有？败则盗贼，成则帝王。”东床──指女婿。典出《晋书·王羲之传》、南朝宋·刘义庆《世说新语·雅量》：晋朝太尉郗鉴派人至丞相王导家相婿，王丞相令其到东厢房随意挑选。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此人过去一看，见王家诸郎皆很矜持，唯独王羲之坦腹躺在东床之上，毫不在乎。此人回报，郗鉴即选中王羲之为婿。后世即以“东床”、“东床坦腹”、“东床客”、“东床娇客”等代指女婿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man looked over and saw that all the  lords of Wang family were very reserved, except Wang Xizhi, who was lying on the east bed and didn't care, showing his belly. In return, Xi Jian chose Wang Xizhi as his son-in-law. Later generations referred to the son-in-law with &amp;quot;East Bed&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;East Bed Man Showing Belly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;East Bed Guest&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;East Bed Distinguished Guest&amp;quot; and so on.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 04:59, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
退了一舍之地──意谓退避三十里。形容退居其后，不敢与争。 一舍：三十里。 这里化用了“退避三舍”之典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《左传·僖公二十三年》：春秋时，晋国公子重耳出奔至楚，楚成王礼遇之，因问道：“公子若反(返)晋国，则何以报不谷？”重耳对曰：“若以君之灵，得反晋国，晋、楚治兵，遇于中原，其辟(避)君三舍。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后重耳返国为君，晋、楚城濮(在今山东省鄄城县西南)之战，重耳遵守诺言，晋军果“退三舍以辟之”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三回&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
托内兄如海荐西宾 接外孙贾母惜孤女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说雨村忙回头看时，不是别人，乃是当日同僚一案参革的张如圭。他系此地人，革后家居，今打听得都中奏准起复旧员之信，他便四下里寻情找门路，忽遇见雨村，故忙道喜。二人见了礼，张如圭便将此信告知雨村。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yue-ts'un, turning round in a hurry, perceived that the speaker was no other than a certain Chang Ju-kuei, an old colleague of his, who had been denounced and deprived of office, on account of some case or other; a native of that district, who had, since his degradation, resided in his home.Having come to hear the news that a memorial, presented in the capital, that the former officers (who had been cashiered) should be reinstated, had received the imperial consent, he had promptly done all he could, in every nook and corner, to obtain influence, and to find the means (of righting his position,) when he, unexpectedly, came across Yue-ts'un, to whom he therefore lost no time in offering his congratulations. The two friends exchanged the conventional salutations, and Chang Ju-kuei communicated the tidings to Yue-ts'un.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村欢喜，忙忙叙了两句，各自别去回家。冷子兴听得此言，便忙献计，令雨村央求林如海，转向都中去央烦贾政。雨村领其意而别，回至馆中，忙寻邸报看真确了。次日，面谋之如海。如海道：“天缘凑巧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因贱荆去世，都中家岳母念及小女无人依傍，前已遣了男女、船只来接，因小女未曾大痊，故尚未行。此刻正思送女进京。因向蒙教训之恩，未经酬报，遇此机会，岂有不尽心图报之理？弟已预筹之，修下荐书一封，托内兄务为周全，方可稍尽弟之鄙诚；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since my wife has passed away, my mother-in-law has long before dispatched servants and transporting boats here to fetch my lonely daughter. But she has not set off yet due to the fact that she had not fully recovered at that time. As she is in good condition now, I am considering sending her to her grandma's. Once you have taught my daughter but desired no handsome payment; while now you need help, how can I sit on the fence? I have already well prepared for that in advance --- a recommendation letter has been written to my brother-in-law, to ensure your success in career. Only in this way can I show my gratitude towards you.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 08:15, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即有所费，弟于内家信中写明，不劳吾兄多虑。”雨村一面打恭，谢不释口；一面又问：“不知令亲大人现居何职？只怕晚生草率，不敢进谒。”如海笑道：“若论舍亲，与尊兄犹系一家，乃荣公之孙：大内兄现袭一等将军之职，名赦，字恩侯；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二内兄名政，字存周，现任工部员外郎，其为人谦恭厚道，大有祖父遗风，非膏粱轻薄之流，故弟致书烦托，否则不但有污尊兄清操，即弟亦不屑为矣。”雨村听了，心下方信了昨日子兴之言，于是又谢了林如海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The second brother of my wife named Zheng, his style name is Cunzhou. He is the Yuanwai official of the Ministry of Works in feudal China. He is moderate and kind, has the dignity of his grandfather, and is not the flimsy type. Therefore, my brother sent a letter to me. Otherwise, I will not only pollute my brother's operation, but also despise my brother.” After hearing this, Yuchun had believed the words of Zixing yesterday, therefore, he thanked Lin Ruhai again. --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 01:27, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如海又说：“择了出月初二日小女入都，吾兄即同路而往，岂不两便？”雨村唯唯听命，心中十分得意。如海遂打点礼物并饯行之事，雨村一一领了。那女学生原不忍离亲而去，无奈他外祖母必欲其往，且兼如海说：“汝父年已半百，再无续室之意；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且汝多病，年又极小，上无亲母教养，下无姊妹扶持。今去依傍外祖母及舅氏姊妹，正好减我内顾之忧，如何不去？”黛玉听了，方洒泪拜别，随了奶娘及荣府中几个老妇登舟而去。雨村另有船只，带了两个小童，依附黛玉而行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一日到了京都，雨村先整了衣冠，带着童仆，拿了宗侄的名帖，至荣府门上投了。彼时贾政已看了妹丈之书，即忙请入相会。见雨村相貌魁伟，言谈不俗；且这贾政最喜的是读书人，礼贤下士，拯溺救危，大有祖风；况又系妹丈致意：因此优待雨村，更又不同。&lt;br /&gt;
One day, when YuCun arrived in Jingdou, he dressed himself, and went to Rongfu with his nephew's name card. At this time Jia Zheng had seen his brother-in-law's letter, immediately invited him to come in to meet. Yucun looked tall and handsome and talked well. And Jia Zheng most like scholar, courtesy, saving, great predecessors style; Therefore, Jia Zheng is very good to Yucun. He is different from others.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 08:18, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便极力帮助，题奏之日，谋了一个复职。不上两月，便选了金陵应天府，辞了贾政，择日到任去了，不在话下。且说黛玉自那日弃舟登岸时，便有荣府打发轿子并拉行李车辆伺候。这黛玉尝听得母亲说，他外祖母家与别人家不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他近日所见的这几个三等的仆妇，吃穿用度，已是不凡；何况今至其家，都要步步留心，时时在意，不要多说一句话，不可多行一步路，恐被人耻笑了去。自上了轿，进了城，从纱窗中瞧了一瞧，其街市之繁华，人烟之阜盛，自非别处可比。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past few days, she has been deeply impressed by the food, clothing and behavior of the low- ranking attendants who accompanied her. She decided that in their new home, she must always be vigilant and carefully weigh every word so as not to be ridiculed for any stupid mistake. When she carried into the city, she peeped out through the gauze window on her chair at the bustling and crowded streets, which she had never seen before.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 08:32, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又行了半日，忽见街北蹲着两个大石狮子，三间兽头大门，门前列坐着十来个华冠丽服之人。正门不开，只东、西两角门有人出入。正门之上有一匾，匾上大书“敕造宁国府”五个大字。黛玉想道：“这是外祖的长房了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又往西不远，照样也是三间大门，方是荣国府，却不进正门，只由西角门而进。轿子抬着走了一箭之远，将转弯时便歇了轿，后面的婆子也都下来了。另换了四个眉目秀洁的十七八岁的小厮上来抬着轿子，众婆子步下跟随。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A little further to the west they came to another three gates. This was the Rong Mansion. Instead of going through the main gate, they entered the one on the west. The bearers carried the chair a bow-shot further, and then set it down at the turning and withdrew, the maidservants now going down the chair. Another four seventeen or eighteen smartly dressed lads picked up the chair, followed by the maids.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 05:09, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至一垂花门前落下，那小厮俱肃然退出。众婆子上前打起轿帘，扶黛玉下了轿。黛玉扶着婆子的手，进了垂花门，两边是超手游廊，正中是穿堂，当地放着一个紫檀架子大理石屏风。转过屏风，小小三间厅房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
厅后便是正房大院：正面五间上房，皆是雕梁画栋；两边穿山游廊、厢房，挂着各色鹦鹉、画眉等雀鸟。台阶上坐着几个穿红着绿的丫头，一见他们来了，都笑迎上来道：“刚才老太太还念诵呢，可巧就来了。”于是三四人争着打帘子。一面听得人说：“林姑娘来了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉方进房，只见两个人扶着一位鬓发如银的老母迎上来。黛玉知是外祖母了，正欲下拜，早被外祖母抱住，搂入怀中，“心肝儿肉”叫着大哭起来。当下侍立之人无不下泪，黛玉也哭个不休。众人慢慢解劝，那黛玉方拜见了外祖母。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母方一一指与黛玉道：“这是你大舅母。这是二舅母。这是你先前珠大哥的媳妇珠大嫂子。”黛玉一一拜见。贾母又说：“请姑娘们。今日远客来了，可以不必上学去。”众人答应了一声，便去了两个。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不一时，只见三个奶妈并五六个丫鬟，拥着三位姑娘来了：第一个肌肤微丰，身材合中，腮凝新荔，鼻腻鹅脂，温柔沉默，观之可亲；第二个削肩细腰，长挑身材，鸭蛋脸儿，俊眼修眉，顾盼神飞，文彩精华，见之忘俗；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a little while, three grannies and five or six servant girls turned up, clustering with three ladies. The first was somewhere plump in figure and of average height; her cheek was in beautiful shape, like a fresh lichee; her nose was glossy like the goose grease; she was gentle and quiet in nature, who looks very friendly. The second  was thin and tall with an oval face, sparking eyes and long eyebrows; her elegance and quick-witted mind tickle people’s fancy, letting them forget everything vulgar.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 08:11, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a while, the three young ladies showed up, escorted by three wet nurses and five or six maids. The first was slightly plump and of medium height; her cheeks were as smooth and soft as the newly ripened lichees, and her nose was as glossy as goose fat. She was tender and reticent, and looked very affable. The second had drooping shoulders and a slender waist; she was tall and slim, with an oval face, bright and piercing eyes as well as delicate eyebrows. She seemed elegant, quick-witted and in high spirits, with a display of distinctive charm. People who looked at her were to forget everything vulgar and tawdry.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 23:42, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个身量未足，形容尚小：其钗环裙袄，三人皆是一样的妆束。黛玉忙起身，迎上来见礼，互相厮认，归了坐位。丫鬟送上茶来。不过叙些黛玉之母如何得病，如何请医服药，如何送死发丧。不免贾母又伤感起来，因说：“我这些女孩儿，所疼的独有你母亲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third one was not yet fully grown, and she still had the face of a child. All the three young ladies were dressed in similar garments, that is, the tunics and the skirts with the same bracelets and head ornaments. Daiyu hastily rose to greet politely these cousins, and then they introduced to and acquainted with each other, after which they took seats while the maids served the tea. All their talk now was about Daiyu's mother: the culprit for her illness, the medicine that the doctors prescribed for treating her disease, and the conduction of her funeral and mourning ceremonies. Inevitably, the Lady Dowager couldn't help being affected painfully. &amp;quot;Of all my chilren I loved your mother best,&amp;quot; she told Daiyu.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 07:49, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今一旦先我而亡，不得见面，怎不伤心！”说着，携了黛玉的手，又哭起来。众人都忙相劝慰，方略略止住。众人见黛玉年纪虽小，其举止言谈不俗；身体面貌虽弱不胜衣，却有一段风流态度，便知他有不足之症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once she died before me, I could not see her again. She said, taking Daiyu's hand, and cried again. Everyone was busy trying to console her, and soon she slightly stopped. They saw that although Daiyu was young, her manner and speech were not ordinary; although her health was weak, she had graceful and elegant manner, so they knew that she had a disease of deficiency.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 08:43, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因问：“常服何药？为何不治好了？”黛玉道：“我自来如此，从会吃饭时便吃药到如今了，经过多少名医，总未见效。那一年我才三岁，记得来了一个癞头和尚，说要化我去出家，我父母自是不从。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So they asked:&amp;quot; What medicine do you usually take? Why doesn't it work?&amp;quot; Daiyu replied:&amp;quot; I am used to getting along with my disease. I have been taking medicine since I could eat. A lot of famous daocters cannot contribute to my illness.When I was three years old, a monk with favus on the head came to persuade me to become a nun,but my parents declined him.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 08:07, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又说：‘既舍不得他，但只怕他的病，一生也不能好的；若要好时，除非从此以后，总不许见哭声，除父母之外，凡有外亲，一概不见，方可平安了此一生。’这和尚疯疯癫癫，说了这些不经之谈，也没人理他。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今还是吃人参养荣丸。”贾母道：“这正好，我这里正配丸药呢，叫他们多配一料就是了。”一语未完，只听后院中有笑语声，说：“我来迟了，没得迎接远客。”黛玉思忖道：“这些人个个皆敛声屏气如此，这来者是谁，这样放诞无礼？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Lin Daiyu is still taking ginseng pills.And Grandma Jia said:&amp;quot; What a coincidence! The pills are making now, I just tell them to add one.&amp;quot; The words have not been finished, but there is a laugh in the back yard, which said:&amp;quot; I come late and fail to welcome our distinguished guest.&amp;quot; Daiyu thought: all people here are holding their breath, who is this person that is so arrogant and rude?--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 08:19, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
心下想时，只见一群媳妇、丫鬟拥着一个丽人，从后房进来。这个人打扮与姑娘们不同，彩绣辉煌，恍若神妃仙子：头上戴着金丝八宝攒珠髻，绾着朝阳五凤挂珠钗；项上戴着赤金盘螭缨络圈；身上穿着缕金百蝶穿花大红云缎窄褃袄，外罩五彩刻丝石青银鼠褂；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Daiyu was still thinking about it when she saw a group of daughters-in-law and maids embracing a beautiful woman who came in from the back room. This woman dresses differently from the girls,  with colorful embroidery splendor,  and looks like a divine concubine fairy: wearing a gold silk eight treasure save beads bun and the sunrise five phoenix hanging beads hairpin on the head; a red gold coiled chi dragon tassel ring around the neck; wearing the bright red made of cloud satin material narrow lining cotton jacket with decorations of wisps of gold hundred butterflies and flowers, and  the outer coat with decorations of the multicolored engraved silk stone green silver mouse.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 07:47, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下着翡翠撒花洋绉裙。一双丹凤三角眼，两弯柳叶吊梢眉。身量苗条，体格风骚。粉面含春威不露，丹唇未启笑先闻。黛玉连忙起身接见。贾母笑道：“你不认得他。他是我们这里有名的一个泼辣货，南京所谓‘辣子’，你只叫他‘凤辣子’就是了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xifeng wore a jadeite flowered dress underneath, with a pair of phoenix triangle eyes and two curved willow hanging eyebrows. Her figure is slim and her physique is flirtatious. She can be described with “ the face is delicate and beautiful, spirited character of her is not revealed in the appearance, red lips beautiful, not yet open mouth first heard her laugh”. Lin Daiyu hastily got up to curtsy to  her. Lady Dowager said with a smile, &amp;quot;You do not recognize her. She is famous for her boldness and vigorousness  here, she is truly the 'chilli woman' in Nanjing dialect, you can just call her ' chilli Feng'.&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 07:35, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xifeng, characterized by a pair of phoenix triangle eyes and two curved willow hanging eyebrows, wore an emerald flowered crepe skirt. She was slender and coquettish, with a delicate face and a smiling lip. Daiyu promptly rose quickly to greet her. Lady Dowager said with a smile: “ you don’t know him. He is famous for her fierceness and toughness, namely the so-called Nanjing chilli. So you can just call him ‘Chilli Feng’.”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 12:48, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉正不知以何称呼，众姊妹都忙告诉黛玉道：“这是琏二嫂子。”黛玉虽不曾识面，听见他母亲说过：大舅贾赦之子贾琏，娶的就是二舅母王氏的内侄女，自幼假充男儿教养，学名叫做王熙凤。黛玉忙陪笑见礼，以“嫂”呼之。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daiyu was insensible of what to call her. Then her sisters told her promptly: “ this is your sister-in-law Lian Er.” Although Daiyu had never met her, she heard of her from his mother: Jia Lian, the son of her Uncle Jia She, had married the niece of Aunt Wang, named scientifically Wang Xifeng, was brought up as a male offspring since childhood. Daiyu was engaged in smiling and saluting at her, calling her “sister-in-law”.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 12:32, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这熙凤携着黛玉的手，上下细细打量了一回，便仍送至贾母身边坐下，因笑道：“天下真有这样标致人儿！我今日才算看见了。况且这通身的气派，竟不像老祖宗的外孙女儿，竟是嫡亲的孙女儿似的，怨不得老祖宗天天嘴里心里放不下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只可怜我这妹妹这么命苦，怎么姑妈偏就去世了呢？”说着便用帕拭泪。贾母笑道：“我才好了，你又来招我；你妹妹远路才来，身子又弱，也才劝住了：快别再提了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pity my sister for being so miserable, how could my aunt died so early?&amp;quot; She said, wiping her tears with her handkerchief. Grandma Jia laughed and said, &amp;quot;I've just recovered. You come to provoke me again. Your sister has just arrived from a long journey and is weak, so she has just been persuaded: Don't mention it again.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 02:37, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pity my sister who is so miserable, how could my aunt have died?&amp;quot; She said, wiping her tears with her handkerchief. Your sister has only just arrived from a long journey and is weak, so she has only just been persuaded to stop talking about it.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 08:22, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熙凤听了，忙转悲为喜道：“正是呢，我一见了妹妹，一心都在他身上，又是喜欢，又是伤心，竟忘了老祖宗了。该打，该打！”又忙拉着黛玉的手问道：“妹妹几岁了？可也上过学？现吃什么药？在这里别想家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first time I saw my sister, I was all over him, and I liked him, and I was sad, and I forgot about my ancestors. You should be beaten, you should be beaten!&amp;quot; He also took Daiyu's hand and asked, &amp;quot;How old is my sister? How old is she? What kind of medicine do you take now? Don't be homesick here.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 08:21, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
要什么吃的，什么玩的，只管告诉我；丫头、老婆们不好，也只管告诉我。”黛玉一一答应。一面熙凤又问人：“林姑娘的东西可搬进来了？带了几个人来？你们赶早打扫两间屋子，叫他们歇歇儿去。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说话时已摆了果茶上来，熙凤亲自布让。又见二舅母问他：“月钱放完了没有？”熙凤道：“放完了。刚才带了人到后楼上找缎子，找了半日，也没见昨儿太太说的那个。想必太太记错了。”王夫人道：“有没有，什么要紧！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因又说道：“该随手拿出两个来，给你这妹妹裁衣裳啊。等晚上想着，再叫人去拿罢。”熙凤道：“我倒先料着了，知道妹妹这两日必到，我已经预备下了。等太太回去过了目，好送来。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人一笑，点头不语。当下茶果已撤，贾母命两个老嬷嬷带黛玉去见两个舅舅去。维时贾赦之妻邢氏忙起身笑回道：“我带了外甥女儿过去，到底便宜些。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her Ladyship smiled, nodded and said nothing. Now the refreshments were cleared away and the Lady Dowager ordered two nurses to take Daiyu to see her two uncles. At this time, Mrs. She also immediately stood up, replied with smile, &amp;quot;it's also very convenient for me to take my niece.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 13:51, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“正是呢，你也去罢，不必过来了。”那邢夫人答应了，遂带着黛玉，和王夫人作辞，大家送至穿堂。垂花门前早有众小厮拉过一辆翠幄青油车来，邢夫人携了黛玉坐上，众老婆们放下车帘，方命小厮们抬起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拉至宽处，驾上驯骡，出了西角门往东，过荣府正门，入一黑油漆大门内，至仪门前方下了车。邢夫人挽着黛玉的手进入院中。黛玉度其处必是荣府中之花园隔断过来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入三层仪门，果见正房、厢房、游廊悉皆小巧别致，不似那边的轩峻壮丽，且院中随处之树木山石皆好。及进入正室，早有许多艳妆丽服之姬妾、丫鬟迎着。邢夫人让黛玉坐了；一面令人到外书房中请贾赦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一时回来说：“老爷说了：‘连日身上不好，见了姑娘，彼此伤心，暂且不忍相见。劝姑娘不必伤怀想家，跟着老太太和舅母，是和家里一样的。姐妹们虽拙，大家一处作伴，也可以解些烦闷。或有委屈之处，只管说，别外道了才是。’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉忙站起身来，一一答应了。再坐一刻便告辞，邢夫人苦留吃过饭去。黛玉笑回道：“舅母爱惜赐饭，原不应辞；只是还要过去拜见二舅舅，恐去迟了不恭，异日再领。望舅母容谅。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邢夫人道：“这也罢了。”遂命两个嬷嬷用方才坐来的车送过去。于是黛玉告辞。邢夫人送至仪门前，又嘱咐了众人几句，眼看着车去了方回来。一时黛玉进入荣府，下了车，只见一条大甬路直接出大门来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众嬷嬷引着，便往东转弯，走过一座东西穿堂，向南大厅之后，仪门内大院落：上面五间大正房，两边厢房，鹿顶耳房钻山，四通八达，轩昂壮丽，比各处不同。黛玉便知这方是正内室。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入堂屋，抬头迎面先见一个赤金九龙青地大匾，匾上写着斗大三个字，是“荣禧堂”；后有一行小字：“某年月日书赐荣国公贾源”，又有“万幾宸翰”之宝。大紫檀雕螭案上，设着三尺多高青绿古铜鼎，悬着待漏随朝墨龙大画，一边是錾金彝，一边是玻璃盆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地下两溜十六张楠木圈椅。又有一副对联，乃是乌木联牌镶着錾金字迹，道是：座上珠玑昭日月，堂前黼黻焕烟霞。下面一行小字是“世教弟勋袭东安郡王穆莳拜手书”。原来王夫人时常居坐宴息也不在这正室中，只在东边的三间耳房内。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the ground two rows of 16 nanmu armchairs. There is also a pair of couplets, ebony couplet inset with gold handwriting, it said:The pearl and jade in the seat can shine with the sun and the moon; The people in front of the lobby wearing official clothes, its colors like clouds like clouds. The next line is written by mu Shis, the hereditary king of Dongpyeong County, who is a brother who has been taught by your family for generations.For Lady Wang often sat and reposed not in this main room, but in the three eastern rooms.--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 03:36, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是嬷嬷们引黛玉进东房门来。临窗大炕上铺着猩红洋毯，正面设着大红金钱蟒引枕，秋香色金钱蟒大条褥；两边设一对梅花式洋漆小几：左边几上摆着文王鼎，鼎旁匙箸、香盒；右边几上摆着汝窑美人觚，里面插着时鲜花草。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地下面，西一溜四张大椅，都搭着银红撒花椅搭，底下四副脚踏；两边又有一对高几，几上茗碗、瓶花俱备。其馀陈设，不必细说。老嬷嬷让黛玉上炕坐。炕沿上却也有两个锦褥对设。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉度其位次，便不上炕，只就东边椅上坐了。本房的丫鬟忙捧上茶来。黛玉一面吃了，打量这些丫鬟们妆饰衣裙，举止行动，果与别家不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶未吃了，只见一个穿红绫袄、青绸掐牙背心的一个丫鬟走来笑道：“太太说，请林姑娘到那边坐罢。”老嬷嬷听了，于是又引黛玉出来，到了东廊三间小正房内。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the tea was drunk, a servant girl wearing a red silk jacket and a green satin vest came up and smiled, &amp;quot;Mrs. Wang invited Miss Lin to come and sit over there.&amp;quot; When the old Mammy heard this, she led Daiyu out again and went to the third small main room on the east porch.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 03:33, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正面炕上横设一张炕桌，上面堆着书籍、茶具；靠东壁面西设着半旧的青缎靠背、引枕。王夫人却坐在西边下首，亦是半旧青缎靠背、坐褥。见黛玉来了，便往东让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉心中料定这是贾政之位。因见挨炕一溜三张椅子上也搭着半旧的弹花椅袱，黛玉便向椅上坐了。王夫人再三让他上炕，他方挨王夫人坐下。王夫人因说：“你舅舅今日斋戒去了，再见罢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只是有句话嘱咐你：你三个姐妹倒都极好，以后一处念书认字，学针线，或偶一玩笑，却都有个尽让的。我就只一件不放心：我有一个孽根祸胎，是家里的混世魔王，今日因往庙里还愿去，尚未回来，晚上你看见就知道了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你以后总不用理会他，你这些姐姐妹妹都不敢沾惹他的。”黛玉素闻母亲说过：“有个内侄，乃衔玉而生，顽劣异常，不喜读书，最喜在内帏厮混。外祖母又溺爱，无人敢管。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今见王夫人所说，便知是这位表兄。一面陪笑道：“舅母所说，可是衔玉而生的？在家时，记得母亲常说：这位哥哥比我大一岁，小名就叫宝玉，性虽憨顽，说待姊妹们却是极好的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
况我来了，自然和姊妹们一处，弟兄们是另院别房，岂有沾惹之理？”王夫人笑道：“你不知道原故。他和别人不同，自幼因老太太疼爱，原系和姐妹们一处娇养惯了的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若姐妹们不理他，他倒还安静些；若一日姐妹们和他多说了一句话，他心上一喜，便生出许多事来：所以嘱咐你别理会他。他嘴里一时甜言蜜语，一时有天没日，疯疯傻傻，只休信他。”黛玉一一的都答应着。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽见一个丫鬟来说：“老太太那里传晚饭了。”王夫人忙携了黛玉，出后房门，由后廊往西，出了角门，是一条南北甬路，南边是倒座三间小小抱厦厅，北边立着一个粉油大影壁，后有一个半大门，小小一所房屋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人笑指向黛玉道：“这是你凤姐姐的屋子。回来你好往这里找他去，少什么东西，只管和他说就是了。”这院门上也有几个才总角的小厮，都垂手侍立。王夫人遂携黛玉穿过一个东西穿堂，便是贾母的后院了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King smiled at Mascara Jade Pearl and said: &amp;quot;This is your sister Phoenix's house. If you come back, you can find her here. And if there's anything missing, just tell her.&amp;quot; On the gate of the courtyard, there were also several young boys who were only in their childhood, all standing with their hands down. Lady King then took Mascara Jade Pearl through an east-west hall, which was Grandma Merchant's backyard.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 07:30, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是进入后房门，已有许多人在此伺候，见王夫人来，方安设桌椅；贾珠之妻李氏捧杯，熙凤安箸，王夫人进羹。贾母正面榻上独坐，两旁四张空椅。熙凤忙拉黛玉在左边第一张椅子上坐下，黛玉十分推让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“你舅母和嫂子们是不在这里吃饭的。你是客，原该这么坐。”黛玉方告了坐，就坐了。贾母命王夫人也坐了。迎春姊妹三个告了坐，方上来：迎春坐右手第一，探春左第二，惜春右第二。&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Jia said with a smile, &amp;quot;your aunt and sister-in-law don't eat here. You are a guest. You should have sat here.&amp;quot; Daiyu then sat down. Jia Mu ordered Mrs. Wang to sit down. The three sisters of Yingchun sat down：Yingchun sat first on the right hand, Tanchun second on the left, and Xi Chun second on the right.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:36, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Jia said with a smile, &amp;quot;your aunts and sisters-in-law don't eat here. You are a guest. You should have sat here.&amp;quot; Daiyu then sat down. Mrs. Jia ordered Mrs. Wang to sit down. The three sisters of Yingchun were asked to sit down: Yingchun sat first on the right hand, Tanchun second on the left, and Xi Chun second on the right.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 02:02, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
旁边丫鬟执着拂尘、漱盂、巾帕，李纨、凤姐立于案边布让；外间伺候的媳妇、丫鬟虽多，却连一声咳嗽不闻。饭毕，各各有丫鬟用小茶盘捧上茶来。当日林家教女以惜福养身，每饭后必过片时方吃茶，不伤脾胃；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing at the table, the servant girls held the horsetail whisks, vessels for mouthwash and handkerchiefs. Li Wan and Wang Xifeng sent dishes, refreshments to guests and invited them to eat. Though there were many servant girls in the outer room, they could not be heard to utter a sound. When the meal was over, each servant girl brought tea with a small tray. The daughter of Lin Ruhai, Lin Daiyu took tea after each meal to keep health and not hurt her spleen and stomach.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 01:55, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今黛玉见了这里许多规矩不似家中，也只得随和些。接了茶，又有人捧过漱盂来，黛玉也漱了口，又盥手毕。然后又捧上茶来，这方是吃的茶。贾母便说：“你们去罢，让我们自在说说话儿。”&lt;br /&gt;
Now Daiyu saw many rules here are not like the rules of her home. She was also easy-going. After receiving the tea, someone else took a gargle bowl for her. Daiyu also rinsed her mouth and finished washing her hands again. Then tea which was for drinking was brought in. Then Mother Jia said to servants , &amp;quot;You all go and let's have a talk in our own comfort.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人遂起身，又说了两句闲话儿，方引李、凤二人去了。贾母因问黛玉念何书，黛玉道：“刚念了《四书》。”黛玉又问姊妹读何书，贾母道：“读什么书，不过认几个字罢了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一语未了，只听外面一阵脚步响，丫鬟进来报道：“宝玉来了。”黛玉心想：“这个宝玉，不知是怎样个惫懒人呢。”及至进来一看，却是位青年公子：头上戴着束发嵌宝紫金冠，齐眉勒着二龙戏珠金抹额；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a word, only a sound of footsteps outside, the maid came in and reported: &amp;quot;Baoyu is here.&amp;quot; Daiyu thought to herself: &amp;quot;This Baoyu, I don't know what a tired lazy person.&amp;quot; When she came in, she was a young man. He wears a purple and gold crown with hair inlaid on his head, and his forehead are tied with gold frontlet（The shape is two dragons playing with pearled）.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 15:21, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一件二色金百蝶穿花大红箭袖，束着五彩丝攒花结长穗宫绦，外罩石青起花八团倭缎排穗褂；登着青缎粉底小朝靴。面若中秋之月，色如春晓之花；鬓若刀裁，眉如墨画，鼻如悬胆，睛若秋波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A big red arrow sleeve decorated with two-color golden butterfly flowers, is tied with multicolored silk and knotted with long spikes, and is covered with azurite and satin rowed gowns; it wears small green satin and powder-soled boots. The face is as round and beautiful as the moon of Mid-Autumn Festival, the complexion is like a flower of spring dawn; the temples are like a knife cut, the eyebrows are like ink painting, the nose is like a hanging gall, and the eyes are like autumn waves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽怒时而似笑，即嗔视而有情。项上金螭缨络，又有一根五色丝绦，系着一块美玉。黛玉一见，便吃一大惊，心中想道：“好生奇怪：倒像在那里见过的，何等眼熟！”只见这宝玉向贾母请了安，贾母便命：“去见你娘来。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即转身去了。一会再来时已换了冠带：头上周围一转的短发都结成小辫，红丝结束，共攒至顶中胎发，总编一根大辫，黑亮如漆，从顶至梢，一串四颗大珠，用金八宝坠脚；身上穿着银红撒花半旧大袄；仍旧带着项圈、宝玉、寄名锁、护身符等物；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面半露松绿撒花绫裤，锦边弹墨袜，厚底大红鞋。越显得面如傅粉，唇若施脂；转盼多情，语言若笑。天然一段风韵，全在眉梢；平生万种情思，悉堆眼角。看其外貌，最是极好，却难知其底细。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后人有《西江月》二词批的极确，词曰：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无故寻愁觅恨，有时似傻如狂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纵然生得好皮囊，腹内原来草莽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
潦倒不通庶务，愚顽怕读文章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm not able to get through general affairs, and I'm afraid of reading articles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
行为偏僻性乖张，那管世人诽谤。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又曰：富贵不知乐业，贫穷难耐凄凉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜辜负好时光，于国于家无望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天下无能第一，古今不肖无双。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寄言纨袴与膏粱，莫效此儿形状。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说贾母见他进来，笑道：“外客没见就脱了衣裳了，还不去见你妹妹呢。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉早已看见了一个袅袅婷婷的女儿，便料定是林姑妈之女，忙来见礼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
归了坐细看时，真是与众各别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只见：两弯似蹙非蹙笼烟眉，一双似喜非喜含情目。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
态生两靥之愁，娇袭一身之病。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泪光点点，娇喘微微。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=130388</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=130388"/>
		<updated>2021-12-08T18:01:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=Chapter 2: History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
'''苏联解体后的俄罗斯翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈心怡 Chen Xinyi, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining inheritance and development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing new perspectives and main trends of Russian translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Translation theorists, Translation ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译史上，俄苏翻译理论在世界翻译界发挥了举足轻重的作用，俄苏翻译理论家对世界翻译文学的发展做出了巨大贡献。虽然苏联解体才三十年，但俄罗斯翻译理论的研究一直受到国内学者的关注。本文主要介绍苏联解体后俄罗斯翻译理论的发展历程，首先陈述了苏联解体后俄罗斯的翻译现状，其次是苏联解体后俄罗斯对于翻译理论的继承与发展，最后概述了新世纪俄罗斯翻译理论研究的新视角和发展趋势。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译史，翻译理论，翻译理论家，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The State of Translation in Russia After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (p. 205-206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inheritance and Development of Russian Translation Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of the Equivalence Problem===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of Translation Shifts Problem ===&lt;br /&gt;
Like the problem of equivalence, the problem of translation shift was also one of the main concerns of Russian-Soviet translation theory in the last century. In the Russian-Soviet translation theory, Я.I.Рецкер (1950) has discussed the problem of translation shift in more details. He divided translation shift into lexical shift and grammatical shift, while lexical shift can be divided into seven forms; grammatical shift is also associated with lexical shift, and grammatical shift refers to changing the structure of sentences in translation according to the norms of the target language. After that, А.Д.Швейцер (1988) discussed translation shift from the level of sense-value equivalence. Л.С.Бархударов (1975) classified the shift in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory continued to pay attention to the problem of translation shift, and a representative viewpoint belongs to the discussion of shift by Г.Р.Гарбовский. Г.Р.Гарбовский puts forward the discourse shift (прагматические преобразовния) and discourse-determined shift (прагмат ически обусловленные преобразования). Гарбовский considers discourse conversion and discourse-determined conversion as different concepts. Pragmatic transformation means that the translator consciously changes the communicative effect and aesthetic function sought by the author of the original text. For example, translating poetry into prose and prose into poetry. When the translator believes that it is more important for the reader to understand the content of the original text as exhaustively as possible rather than the form, he often chooses a pragmatic conversion. And the pragmatically determined conversion is aimed at reproducing the communicative effect of the original text in the translated text in equivalent value. Therefore, the translated text often retains the pragmatic meaning of the original, while the syntactic and semantic meaning of the original may be partially or even completely changed. Thus, it can be seen that a pragmatic shift often changes the text as a whole, while a pragmatically determined shift changes only the components of the text. However, whether it is a pragmatic shift or a pragma-determined shift, it is a matter of the translator trying to realize the interpretation of the meaning of one conforming system in another conforming system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Overview of Russian Translation Theory Research in The New Century==&lt;br /&gt;
===New Perspectives in Russian translation theory research===&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory has not only focused on traditional translation problems, but has also continued to launch new perspectives in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И.С.Алексеева, based on years of experience and study of translation teaching, proposed the chapter transformation theory of translation. At the beginning of her monograph she points out that &amp;quot;today translation cannot be studied from any perspective without the concept of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;.&amp;quot; (И.С.Алексеева 2008, 6) This monograph can be said to be a complete construction of the theory of textual or chapter translation. The monograph not only analyzes the status of chapter theory in modern translation theory and the types of chapter transformation from a macro perspective, but also subdivides chapters into twenty-four types and studies the translation transformation of each type of chapter. In addition, Алексеева also researches the problem of chapter shift in translation and interpretation and provides guidance for each of them. Translation criticism is also a part of translation studies, and a complete theory of chapter translation certainly includes the problem of translation criticism in the framework of chapters, therefore, in the last chapter the author examines the mode of original text-translation text conversion as the basis of scientific translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The findings of frame semantics and cognitive linguistics provide another new perspective for the study of translation after the dissolution of the Soviet Union.В.I.Хайруллин (2009) argues that different pictures of the linguistic world do not create insurmountable barriers to interlingual communication, because the influence of cultural factors on translation can be included in the study of frame theory. It is generally accepted that framing is a key concept of cognitive science, referring to the process of mastering, accumulating and using information by a person and the method of conceptual organization of knowledge. And when Хайруллин applies this concept to translation studies, it expands it so that it is not limited to the concept of cognition, but extends to the perspective of language and culture. From this broad perspective, the author believes that translation is a complex phenomenon involving historical, cultural and social relations of linguistic communities, and the definition of translation must be considered in three dimensions, namely, language, information and culture. Хайрулин analyzes and studies these three factors embodied in translation in four specific dimensions: subject, space, time and behavior, with an overview perspective. These three factors and four dimensions form the network of translation, into which the main factors affecting translation can be included for an overview and study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although chapter translation perspective and frame translation research have been mentioned by previous authors, the macroscopic grasp and comprehensive study of these two research paths by the two authors mentioned above should be of great value to the development of Russian translation theory. In addition, translators have also put forward their translation claims from new perspectives such as lexicography and ethics, and all these studies have pushed Russian translation theory to new heights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Main Trends of Russian Translation Theory Research===&lt;br /&gt;
Since entering the 21st century, Russian translation theory has further explored traditional translation issues in depth on the one hand, and explored new perspectives and fields of translation research on the other. Although the achievements of Russian translation theory in the new century are not yet comparable to those of the last century, the development of only thirty years has already enabled Russian translation theory to present its own development direction and trends. Looking at the results of the last thirty years, the Russian translation theory in the 21st century mainly presents the following trends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the linguistic and literary research paths of translation are further integrated and unified in the construction and reflection of the ontology of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, multi-perspective studies on traditional translation, such as the problem of equivalence and translation transformation. Scholars have explored these issues more deeply from a new perspective. These reflections and interpretations have undoubtedly developed and deepened the Russian translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the combination of translation studies with several disciplines of linguistics, such as chapter linguistics, sociolinguistics, communicative theory, frame theory, etc., has enriched the research horizon of translation. The combination of translation studies with other linguistic disciplines has also become a major feature of Russian translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, to study Russian translation theory, it is necessary to understand its history first. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, although there was a brief low period in the translation business in Russia, Russian translation theory has shown a more active development after entering the new century. The contributions of Stobnikov and Garbovsky to the study of Russian translation theory are particularly outstanding. In the last thirty years, both the reinterpretation of traditional problems and the discovery of new perspectives in translation studies have led to a new development of Russian translation theory research in the new century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
吴克礼 Wu Keli. 2006.  俄苏翻译理论流派评述 Review of Russian and Soviet Translation Theory Schools [M]. 上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2003. 科米萨罗夫翻译思想管窥A Glimpse into Komissarov's Thought on Translation[J]. 中国俄语教学(3) Teaching Russian in China (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2004. 科米萨罗夫的翻译语用学思想Komissarov's idea of translation pragmatics[J]. 中国俄语教学(4))Teaching Russian in China(4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2005. 俄罗斯语言翻译学研究Translation Studies in Russian Language[J]. 外语与外语教学(5) Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Studie(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨仕章 Yang Shizhang. 2006. 俄罗斯语言翻译研究的八大领域Eight areas of Russian language translation research[J]. 外语研究(5) Foreign Language Studie(5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Алексеева И.С. Alexeeva I.S. 2008. Текст и перевод вопросы теории Text and translation issues of theory[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бархударов Л.С. Barkhudarov L.S. 1975. Язык и перевод. Вопросы общей и частной теории перевода Language and translation. Problems of the general and private theory of translation[M]. М.Международные отношения M.International relations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский Н.К. Garbovsky N.K. 2004. Теория перевода Translation Theory[M]. М.Издательство Московского университета M. Publishing house of Moscow University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1980. Лингвистика перевода Linguistics of translation[M]. М. Международные M. International. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Комиссаров В.Н. Komissarov V.N. 1999. Современное переводоведение. Курслекций Modern Translation Studies. Coursework[M]. М. ЭТС. M. ETS. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Швейцер А.Д. Schweitzer A.D. 1988. Теория перевода:статус, проблемы, аспекты Theory of translation:status, problems, aspects[М]. М. :Наука. М. :Science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Хуйруллин В.И. Huirullin V.I. 2009. Перевод и фреймы Translation and Frames[M]. М. Издательство«Книжный дом ЛИБРОКОМ»M. Publishing house LIBROKOM.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=130352</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=130352"/>
		<updated>2021-12-08T17:13:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* The Main Trends of Russian Translation Theory Research */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=Chapter 2: History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
'''苏联解体后的俄罗斯翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈心怡 Chen Xinyi, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining inheritance and development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing new perspectives and main trends of Russian translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Translation theorists, Translation ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译史上，俄苏翻译理论在世界翻译界发挥了举足轻重的作用，俄苏翻译理论家对世界翻译文学的发展做出了巨大贡献。虽然苏联解体才三十年，但俄罗斯翻译理论的研究一直受到国内学者的关注。本文主要介绍苏联解体后俄罗斯翻译理论的发展历程，首先陈述了苏联解体后俄罗斯的翻译现状，其次是苏联解体后俄罗斯对于翻译理论的继承与发展，最后概述了新世纪俄罗斯翻译理论研究的新视角和发展趋势。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译史，翻译理论，翻译理论家，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The State of Translation in Russia After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (p. 205-206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inheritance and Development of Russian Translation Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of the Equivalence Problem===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of Translation Shifts Problem ===&lt;br /&gt;
Like the problem of equivalence, the problem of translation shift was also one of the main concerns of Russian-Soviet translation theory in the last century. In the Russian-Soviet translation theory, Я.I.Рецкер (1950) has discussed the problem of translation shift in more details. He divided translation shift into lexical shift and grammatical shift, while lexical shift can be divided into seven forms; grammatical shift is also associated with lexical shift, and grammatical shift refers to changing the structure of sentences in translation according to the norms of the target language. After that, А.Д.Швейцер (1988) discussed translation shift from the level of sense-value equivalence. Л.С.Бархударов (1975) classified the shift in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory continued to pay attention to the problem of translation shift, and a representative viewpoint belongs to the discussion of shift by Г.Р.Гарбовский. Г.Р.Гарбовский puts forward the discourse shift (прагматические преобразовния) and discourse-determined shift (прагмат ически обусловленные преобразования). Гарбовский considers discourse conversion and discourse-determined conversion as different concepts. Pragmatic transformation means that the translator consciously changes the communicative effect and aesthetic function sought by the author of the original text. For example, translating poetry into prose and prose into poetry. When the translator believes that it is more important for the reader to understand the content of the original text as exhaustively as possible rather than the form, he often chooses a pragmatic conversion. And the pragmatically determined conversion is aimed at reproducing the communicative effect of the original text in the translated text in equivalent value. Therefore, the translated text often retains the pragmatic meaning of the original, while the syntactic and semantic meaning of the original may be partially or even completely changed. Thus, it can be seen that a pragmatic shift often changes the text as a whole, while a pragmatically determined shift changes only the components of the text. However, whether it is a pragmatic shift or a pragma-determined shift, it is a matter of the translator trying to realize the interpretation of the meaning of one conforming system in another conforming system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Overview of Russian Translation Theory Research in The New Century==&lt;br /&gt;
===New Perspectives in Russian translation theory research===&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory has not only focused on traditional translation problems, but has also continued to launch new perspectives in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И.С.Алексеева, based on years of experience and study of translation teaching, proposed the chapter transformation theory of translation. At the beginning of her monograph she points out that &amp;quot;today translation cannot be studied from any perspective without the concept of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;.&amp;quot; (И.С.Алексеева 2008, 6) This monograph can be said to be a complete construction of the theory of textual or chapter translation. The monograph not only analyzes the status of chapter theory in modern translation theory and the types of chapter transformation from a macro perspective, but also subdivides chapters into twenty-four types and studies the translation transformation of each type of chapter. In addition, Алексеева also researches the problem of chapter shift in translation and interpretation and provides guidance for each of them. Translation criticism is also a part of translation studies, and a complete theory of chapter translation certainly includes the problem of translation criticism in the framework of chapters, therefore, in the last chapter the author examines the mode of original text-translation text conversion as the basis of scientific translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The findings of frame semantics and cognitive linguistics provide another new perspective for the study of translation after the dissolution of the Soviet Union.В.I.Хайруллин (2009) argues that different pictures of the linguistic world do not create insurmountable barriers to interlingual communication, because the influence of cultural factors on translation can be included in the study of frame theory. It is generally accepted that framing is a key concept of cognitive science, referring to the process of mastering, accumulating and using information by a person and the method of conceptual organization of knowledge. And when Хайруллин applies this concept to translation studies, it expands it so that it is not limited to the concept of cognition, but extends to the perspective of language and culture. From this broad perspective, the author believes that translation is a complex phenomenon involving historical, cultural and social relations of linguistic communities, and the definition of translation must be considered in three dimensions, namely, language, information and culture. Хайрулин analyzes and studies these three factors embodied in translation in four specific dimensions: subject, space, time and behavior, with an overview perspective. These three factors and four dimensions form the network of translation, into which the main factors affecting translation can be included for an overview and study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although chapter translation perspective and frame translation research have been mentioned by previous authors, the macroscopic grasp and comprehensive study of these two research paths by the two authors mentioned above should be of great value to the development of Russian translation theory. In addition, translators have also put forward their translation claims from new perspectives such as lexicography and ethics, and all these studies have pushed Russian translation theory to new heights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Main Trends of Russian Translation Theory Research===&lt;br /&gt;
Since entering the 21st century, Russian translation theory has further explored traditional translation issues in depth on the one hand, and explored new perspectives and fields of translation research on the other. Although the achievements of Russian translation theory in the new century are not yet comparable to those of the last century, the development of only thirty years has already enabled Russian translation theory to present its own development direction and trends. Looking at the results of the last thirty years, the Russian translation theory in the 21st century mainly presents the following trends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the linguistic and literary research paths of translation are further integrated and unified in the construction and reflection of the ontology of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, multi-perspective studies on traditional translation, such as the problem of equivalence and translation transformation. Scholars have explored these issues more deeply from a new perspective. These reflections and interpretations have undoubtedly developed and deepened the Russian translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the combination of translation studies with several disciplines of linguistics, such as chapter linguistics, sociolinguistics, communicative theory, frame theory, etc., has enriched the research horizon of translation. The combination of translation studies with other linguistic disciplines has also become a major feature of Russian translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, to study Russian translation theory, it is necessary to understand its history first. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, although there was a brief low period in the translation business in Russia, Russian translation theory has shown a more active development after entering the new century. The contributions of Stobnikov and Garbovsky to the study of Russian translation theory are particularly outstanding. In the last thirty years, both the reinterpretation of traditional problems and the discovery of new perspectives in translation studies have led to a new development of Russian translation theory research in the new century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=130331</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=130331"/>
		<updated>2021-12-08T16:39:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=Chapter 2: History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
'''苏联解体后的俄罗斯翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈心怡 Chen Xinyi, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining inheritance and development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing new perspectives and main trends of Russian translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Translation theorists, Translation ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译史上，俄苏翻译理论在世界翻译界发挥了举足轻重的作用，俄苏翻译理论家对世界翻译文学的发展做出了巨大贡献。虽然苏联解体才三十年，但俄罗斯翻译理论的研究一直受到国内学者的关注。本文主要介绍苏联解体后俄罗斯翻译理论的发展历程，首先陈述了苏联解体后俄罗斯的翻译现状，其次是苏联解体后俄罗斯对于翻译理论的继承与发展，最后概述了新世纪俄罗斯翻译理论研究的新视角和发展趋势。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译史，翻译理论，翻译理论家，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The State of Translation in Russia After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (p. 205-206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inheritance and Development of Russian Translation Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of the Equivalence Problem===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of Translation Shifts Problem ===&lt;br /&gt;
Like the problem of equivalence, the problem of translation shift was also one of the main concerns of Russian-Soviet translation theory in the last century. In the Russian-Soviet translation theory, Я.I.Рецкер (1950) has discussed the problem of translation shift in more details. He divided translation shift into lexical shift and grammatical shift, while lexical shift can be divided into seven forms; grammatical shift is also associated with lexical shift, and grammatical shift refers to changing the structure of sentences in translation according to the norms of the target language. After that, А.Д.Швейцер (1988) discussed translation shift from the level of sense-value equivalence. Л.С.Бархударов (1975) classified the shift in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory continued to pay attention to the problem of translation shift, and a representative viewpoint belongs to the discussion of shift by Г.Р.Гарбовский. Г.Р.Гарбовский puts forward the discourse shift (прагматические преобразовния) and discourse-determined shift (прагмат ически обусловленные преобразования). Гарбовский considers discourse conversion and discourse-determined conversion as different concepts. Pragmatic transformation means that the translator consciously changes the communicative effect and aesthetic function sought by the author of the original text. For example, translating poetry into prose and prose into poetry. When the translator believes that it is more important for the reader to understand the content of the original text as exhaustively as possible rather than the form, he often chooses a pragmatic conversion. And the pragmatically determined conversion is aimed at reproducing the communicative effect of the original text in the translated text in equivalent value. Therefore, the translated text often retains the pragmatic meaning of the original, while the syntactic and semantic meaning of the original may be partially or even completely changed. Thus, it can be seen that a pragmatic shift often changes the text as a whole, while a pragmatically determined shift changes only the components of the text. However, whether it is a pragmatic shift or a pragma-determined shift, it is a matter of the translator trying to realize the interpretation of the meaning of one conforming system in another conforming system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Overview of Russian Translation Theory Research in The New Century==&lt;br /&gt;
===New Perspectives in Russian translation theory research===&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory has not only focused on traditional translation problems, but has also continued to launch new perspectives in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И.С.Алексеева, based on years of experience and study of translation teaching, proposed the chapter transformation theory of translation. At the beginning of her monograph she points out that &amp;quot;today translation cannot be studied from any perspective without the concept of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;.&amp;quot; (И.С.Алексеева 2008, 6) This monograph can be said to be a complete construction of the theory of textual or chapter translation. The monograph not only analyzes the status of chapter theory in modern translation theory and the types of chapter transformation from a macro perspective, but also subdivides chapters into twenty-four types and studies the translation transformation of each type of chapter. In addition, Алексеева also researches the problem of chapter shift in translation and interpretation and provides guidance for each of them. Translation criticism is also a part of translation studies, and a complete theory of chapter translation certainly includes the problem of translation criticism in the framework of chapters, therefore, in the last chapter the author examines the mode of original text-translation text conversion as the basis of scientific translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The findings of frame semantics and cognitive linguistics provide another new perspective for the study of translation after the dissolution of the Soviet Union.В.I.Хайруллин (2009) argues that different pictures of the linguistic world do not create insurmountable barriers to interlingual communication, because the influence of cultural factors on translation can be included in the study of frame theory. It is generally accepted that framing is a key concept of cognitive science, referring to the process of mastering, accumulating and using information by a person and the method of conceptual organization of knowledge. And when Хайруллин applies this concept to translation studies, it expands it so that it is not limited to the concept of cognition, but extends to the perspective of language and culture. From this broad perspective, the author believes that translation is a complex phenomenon involving historical, cultural and social relations of linguistic communities, and the definition of translation must be considered in three dimensions, namely, language, information and culture. Хайрулин analyzes and studies these three factors embodied in translation in four specific dimensions: subject, space, time and behavior, with an overview perspective. These three factors and four dimensions form the network of translation, into which the main factors affecting translation can be included for an overview and study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although chapter translation perspective and frame translation research have been mentioned by previous authors, the macroscopic grasp and comprehensive study of these two research paths by the two authors mentioned above should be of great value to the development of Russian translation theory. In addition, translators have also put forward their translation claims from new perspectives such as lexicography and ethics, and all these studies have pushed Russian translation theory to new heights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Main Trends of Russian Translation Theory Research===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, to study Russian translation theory, it is necessary to understand its history first. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, although there was a brief low period in the translation business in Russia, Russian translation theory has shown a more active development after entering the new century. The contributions of Stobnikov and Garbovsky to the study of Russian translation theory are particularly outstanding. In the last thirty years, both the reinterpretation of traditional problems and the discovery of new perspectives in translation studies have led to a new development of Russian translation theory research in the new century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=130326</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=130326"/>
		<updated>2021-12-08T16:28:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=Chapter 2: History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
'''苏联解体后的俄罗斯翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈心怡 Chen Xinyi, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining the new development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing the main translation ideas of the two most important translation theorists at this period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Russian translation theorists, Translation ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The State of Translation in Russia After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (p. 205-206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inheritance and Development of Russian Translation Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of the Equivalence Problem===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of Translation Shifts Problem ===&lt;br /&gt;
Like the problem of equivalence, the problem of translation shift was also one of the main concerns of Russian-Soviet translation theory in the last century. In the Russian-Soviet translation theory, Я.I.Рецкер (1950) has discussed the problem of translation shift in more details. He divided translation shift into lexical shift and grammatical shift, while lexical shift can be divided into seven forms; grammatical shift is also associated with lexical shift, and grammatical shift refers to changing the structure of sentences in translation according to the norms of the target language. After that, А.Д.Швейцер (1988) discussed translation shift from the level of sense-value equivalence. Л.С.Бархударов (1975) classified the shift in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory continued to pay attention to the problem of translation shift, and a representative viewpoint belongs to the discussion of shift by Г.Р.Гарбовский. Г.Р.Гарбовский puts forward the discourse shift (прагматические преобразовния) and discourse-determined shift (прагмат ически обусловленные преобразования). Гарбовский considers discourse conversion and discourse-determined conversion as different concepts. Pragmatic transformation means that the translator consciously changes the communicative effect and aesthetic function sought by the author of the original text. For example, translating poetry into prose and prose into poetry. When the translator believes that it is more important for the reader to understand the content of the original text as exhaustively as possible rather than the form, he often chooses a pragmatic conversion. And the pragmatically determined conversion is aimed at reproducing the communicative effect of the original text in the translated text in equivalent value. Therefore, the translated text often retains the pragmatic meaning of the original, while the syntactic and semantic meaning of the original may be partially or even completely changed. Thus, it can be seen that a pragmatic shift often changes the text as a whole, while a pragmatically determined shift changes only the components of the text. However, whether it is a pragmatic shift or a pragma-determined shift, it is a matter of the translator trying to realize the interpretation of the meaning of one conforming system in another conforming system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Overview of Russian Translation Theory Research in The New Century==&lt;br /&gt;
===New Perspectives in Russian translation theory research===&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory has not only focused on traditional translation problems, but has also continued to launch new perspectives in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И.С.Алексеева, based on years of experience and study of translation teaching, proposed the chapter transformation theory of translation. At the beginning of her monograph she points out that &amp;quot;today translation cannot be studied from any perspective without the concept of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;.&amp;quot; (И.С.Алексеева 2008, 6) This monograph can be said to be a complete construction of the theory of textual or chapter translation. The monograph not only analyzes the status of chapter theory in modern translation theory and the types of chapter transformation from a macro perspective, but also subdivides chapters into twenty-four types and studies the translation transformation of each type of chapter. In addition, Алексеева also researches the problem of chapter shift in translation and interpretation and provides guidance for each of them. Translation criticism is also a part of translation studies, and a complete theory of chapter translation certainly includes the problem of translation criticism in the framework of chapters, therefore, in the last chapter the author examines the mode of original text-translation text conversion as the basis of scientific translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The findings of frame semantics and cognitive linguistics provide another new perspective for the study of translation after the dissolution of the Soviet Union.В.I.Хайруллин (2009) argues that different pictures of the linguistic world do not create insurmountable barriers to interlingual communication, because the influence of cultural factors on translation can be included in the study of frame theory. It is generally accepted that framing is a key concept of cognitive science, referring to the process of mastering, accumulating and using information by a person and the method of conceptual organization of knowledge. And when Хайруллин applies this concept to translation studies, it expands it so that it is not limited to the concept of cognition, but extends to the perspective of language and culture. From this broad perspective, the author believes that translation is a complex phenomenon involving historical, cultural and social relations of linguistic communities, and the definition of translation must be considered in three dimensions, namely, language, information and culture. Хайрулин analyzes and studies these three factors embodied in translation in four specific dimensions: subject, space, time and behavior, with an overview perspective. These three factors and four dimensions form the network of translation, into which the main factors affecting translation can be included for an overview and study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although chapter translation perspective and frame translation research have been mentioned by previous authors, the macroscopic grasp and comprehensive study of these two research paths by the two authors mentioned above should be of great value to the development of Russian translation theory. In addition, translators have also put forward their translation claims from new perspectives such as lexicography and ethics, and all these studies have pushed Russian translation theory to new heights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Main Trends of Russian Translation Theory Research&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, to study Russian translation theory, it is necessary to understand its history first. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, although there was a brief low period in the translation business in Russia, Russian translation theory has shown a more active development after entering the new century. The contributions of Stobnikov and Garbovsky to the study of Russian translation theory are particularly outstanding. In the last thirty years, both the reinterpretation of traditional problems and the discovery of new perspectives in translation studies have led to a new development of Russian translation theory research in the new century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=130312</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=130312"/>
		<updated>2021-12-08T16:10:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining the new development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing the main translation ideas of the two most important translation theorists at this period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Russian translation theorists, Translation ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The State of Translation in Russia After The Collapse of The Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (p. 205-206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inheritance and Development of Russian Translation Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of the Equivalence Problem===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of Translation Shifts Problem ===&lt;br /&gt;
Like the problem of equivalence, the problem of translation shift was also one of the main concerns of Russian-Soviet translation theory in the last century. In the Russian-Soviet translation theory, Я.I.Рецкер (1950) has discussed the problem of translation shift in more details. He divided translation shift into lexical shift and grammatical shift, while lexical shift can be divided into seven forms; grammatical shift is also associated with lexical shift, and grammatical shift refers to changing the structure of sentences in translation according to the norms of the target language. After that, А.Д.Швейцер (1988) discussed translation shift from the level of sense-value equivalence. Л.С.Бархударов (1975) classified the shift in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory continued to pay attention to the problem of translation shift, and a representative viewpoint belongs to the discussion of shift by Г.Р.Гарбовский. Г.Р.Гарбовский puts forward the discourse shift (прагматические преобразовния) and discourse-determined shift (прагмат ически обусловленные преобразования). Гарбовский considers discourse conversion and discourse-determined conversion as different concepts. Pragmatic transformation means that the translator consciously changes the communicative effect and aesthetic function sought by the author of the original text. For example, translating poetry into prose and prose into poetry. When the translator believes that it is more important for the reader to understand the content of the original text as exhaustively as possible rather than the form, he often chooses a pragmatic conversion. And the pragmatically determined conversion is aimed at reproducing the communicative effect of the original text in the translated text in equivalent value. Therefore, the translated text often retains the pragmatic meaning of the original, while the syntactic and semantic meaning of the original may be partially or even completely changed. Thus, it can be seen that a pragmatic shift often changes the text as a whole, while a pragmatically determined shift changes only the components of the text. However, whether it is a pragmatic shift or a pragma-determined shift, it is a matter of the translator trying to realize the interpretation of the meaning of one conforming system in another conforming system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Overview of Russian Translation Theory Research in The New Century==&lt;br /&gt;
===New Perspectives in Russian translation theory research===&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory has not only focused on traditional translation problems, but has also continued to launch new perspectives in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И.С.Алексеева, based on years of experience and study of translation teaching, proposed the chapter transformation theory of translation. At the beginning of her monograph she points out that &amp;quot;today translation cannot be studied from any perspective without the concept of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;.&amp;quot; (И.С.Алексеева 2008, 6) This monograph can be said to be a complete construction of the theory of textual or chapter translation. The monograph not only analyzes the status of chapter theory in modern translation theory and the types of chapter transformation from a macro perspective, but also subdivides chapters into twenty-four types and studies the translation transformation of each type of chapter. In addition, Алексеева also researches the problem of chapter shift in translation and interpretation and provides guidance for each of them. Translation criticism is also a part of translation studies, and a complete theory of chapter translation certainly includes the problem of translation criticism in the framework of chapters, therefore, in the last chapter the author examines the mode of original text-translation text conversion as the basis of scientific translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The findings of frame semantics and cognitive linguistics provide another new perspective for the study of translation after the dissolution of the Soviet Union.В.I.Хайруллин (2009) argues that different pictures of the linguistic world do not create insurmountable barriers to interlingual communication, because the influence of cultural factors on translation can be included in the study of frame theory. It is generally accepted that framing is a key concept of cognitive science, referring to the process of mastering, accumulating and using information by a person and the method of conceptual organization of knowledge. And when Хайруллин applies this concept to translation studies, it expands it so that it is not limited to the concept of cognition, but extends to the perspective of language and culture. From this broad perspective, the author believes that translation is a complex phenomenon involving historical, cultural and social relations of linguistic communities, and the definition of translation must be considered in three dimensions, namely, language, information and culture. Хайрулин analyzes and studies these three factors embodied in translation in four specific dimensions: subject, space, time and behavior, with an overview perspective. These three factors and four dimensions form the network of translation, into which the main factors affecting translation can be included for an overview and study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although chapter translation perspective and frame translation research have been mentioned by previous authors, the macroscopic grasp and comprehensive study of these two research paths by the two authors mentioned above should be of great value to the development of Russian translation theory. In addition, translators have also put forward their translation claims from new perspectives such as lexicography and ethics, and all these studies have pushed Russian translation theory to new heights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Main Trends of Russian Translation Theory Research&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, to study Russian translation theory, it is necessary to understand its history first. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, although there was a brief low period in the translation business in Russia, Russian translation theory has shown a more active development after entering the new century. The contributions of Stobnikov and Garbovsky to the study of Russian translation theory are particularly outstanding. In the last thirty years, both the reinterpretation of traditional problems and the discovery of new perspectives in translation studies have led to a new development of Russian translation theory research in the new century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=130200</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=130200"/>
		<updated>2021-12-08T14:52:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* 2.3 New perspectives and major trends in translation theory research. */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining the new development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing the main translation ideas of the two most important translation theorists at this period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Russian translation theorists, Translation ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The current state of translation in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (p. 205-206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inheritance and Development of Russian Translation Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of the equivalence problem===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of translation shifts problem ===&lt;br /&gt;
Like the problem of equivalence, the problem of translation shift was also one of the main concerns of Russian-Soviet translation theory in the last century. In the Russian-Soviet translation theory, Я.I.Рецкер (1950) has discussed the problem of translation shift in more details. He divided translation shift into lexical shift and grammatical shift, while lexical shift can be divided into seven forms; grammatical shift is also associated with lexical shift, and grammatical shift refers to changing the structure of sentences in translation according to the norms of the target language. After that, А.Д.Швейцер (1988) discussed translation shift from the level of sense-value equivalence. Л.С.Бархударов (1975) classified the shift in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory continued to pay attention to the problem of translation shift, and a representative viewpoint belongs to the discussion of shift by Г.Р.Гарбовский. Г.Р.Гарбовский puts forward the discourse shift (прагматические преобразовния) and discourse-determined shift (прагмат ически обусловленные преобразования). Гарбовский considers discourse conversion and discourse-determined conversion as different concepts. Pragmatic transformation means that the translator consciously changes the communicative effect and aesthetic function sought by the author of the original text. For example, translating poetry into prose and prose into poetry. When the translator believes that it is more important for the reader to understand the content of the original text as exhaustively as possible rather than the form, he often chooses a pragmatic conversion. And the pragmatically determined conversion is aimed at reproducing the communicative effect of the original text in the translated text in equivalent value. Therefore, the translated text often retains the pragmatic meaning of the original, while the syntactic and semantic meaning of the original may be partially or even completely changed. Thus, it can be seen that a pragmatic shift often changes the text as a whole, while a pragmatically determined shift changes only the components of the text. However, whether it is a pragmatic shift or a pragma-determined shift, it is a matter of the translator trying to realize the interpretation of the meaning of one conforming system in another conforming system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New perspectives in Russian translation theory research===&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory has not only focused on traditional translation problems, but has also continued to launch new perspectives in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И.С.Алексеева, based on years of experience and study of translation teaching, proposed the chapter transformation theory of translation. At the beginning of her monograph she points out that &amp;quot;today translation cannot be studied from any perspective without the concept of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;.&amp;quot; (И.С.Алексеева 2008, 6) This monograph can be said to be a complete construction of the theory of textual or chapter translation. The monograph not only analyzes the status of chapter theory in modern translation theory and the types of chapter transformation from a macro perspective, but also subdivides chapters into twenty-four types and studies the translation transformation of each type of chapter. In addition, Алексеева also researches the problem of chapter shift in translation and interpretation and provides guidance for each of them. Translation criticism is also a part of translation studies, and a complete theory of chapter translation certainly includes the problem of translation criticism in the framework of chapters, therefore, in the last chapter the author examines the mode of original text-translation text conversion as the basis of scientific translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The findings of frame semantics and cognitive linguistics provide another new perspective for the study of translation after the dissolution of the Soviet Union.В.I.Хайруллин (2009) argues that different pictures of the linguistic world do not create insurmountable barriers to interlingual communication, because the influence of cultural factors on translation can be included in the study of frame theory. It is generally accepted that framing is a key concept of cognitive science, referring to the process of mastering, accumulating and using information by a person and the method of conceptual organization of knowledge. And when Хайруллин applies this concept to translation studies, it expands it so that it is not limited to the concept of cognition, but extends to the perspective of language and culture. From this broad perspective, the author believes that translation is a complex phenomenon involving historical, cultural and social relations of linguistic communities, and the definition of translation must be considered in three dimensions, namely, language, information and culture. Хайрулин analyzes and studies these three factors embodied in translation in four specific dimensions: subject, space, time and behavior, with an overview perspective. These three factors and four dimensions form the network of translation, into which the main factors affecting translation can be included for an overview and study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although chapter translation perspective and frame translation research have been mentioned by previous authors, the macroscopic grasp and comprehensive study of these two research paths by the two authors mentioned above should be of great value to the development of Russian translation theory. In addition, translators have also put forward their translation claims from new perspectives such as lexicography and ethics, and all these studies have pushed Russian translation theory to new heights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Translation ideas of Russian translation theorists from the end of the 20th century to the present.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Stobnikov's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Garbovsky's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, to study Russian translation theory, it is necessary to understand its history first. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, although there was a brief low period in the translation business in Russia, Russian translation theory has shown a more active development after entering the new century. The contributions of Stobnikov and Garbovsky to the study of Russian translation theory are particularly outstanding. In the last thirty years, both the reinterpretation of traditional problems and the discovery of new perspectives in translation studies have led to a new development of Russian translation theory research in the new century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=130156</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=130156"/>
		<updated>2021-12-08T14:06:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* 1.The current state of translation in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union. */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining the new development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing the main translation ideas of the two most important translation theorists at this period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Russian translation theorists, Translation ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The current state of translation in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (p. 205-206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inheritance and Development of Russian Translation Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of the equivalence problem===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of translation shifts problem ===&lt;br /&gt;
Like the problem of equivalence, the problem of translation shift was also one of the main concerns of Russian-Soviet translation theory in the last century. In the Russian-Soviet translation theory, Я.I.Рецкер (1950) has discussed the problem of translation shift in more details. He divided translation shift into lexical shift and grammatical shift, while lexical shift can be divided into seven forms; grammatical shift is also associated with lexical shift, and grammatical shift refers to changing the structure of sentences in translation according to the norms of the target language. After that, А.Д.Швейцер (1988) discussed translation shift from the level of sense-value equivalence. Л.С.Бархударов (1975) classified the shift in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory continued to pay attention to the problem of translation shift, and a representative viewpoint belongs to the discussion of shift by Г.Р.Гарбовский. Г.Р.Гарбовский puts forward the discourse shift (прагматические преобразовния) and discourse-determined shift (прагмат ически обусловленные преобразования). Гарбовский considers discourse conversion and discourse-determined conversion as different concepts. Pragmatic transformation means that the translator consciously changes the communicative effect and aesthetic function sought by the author of the original text. For example, translating poetry into prose and prose into poetry. When the translator believes that it is more important for the reader to understand the content of the original text as exhaustively as possible rather than the form, he often chooses a pragmatic conversion. And the pragmatically determined conversion is aimed at reproducing the communicative effect of the original text in the translated text in equivalent value. Therefore, the translated text often retains the pragmatic meaning of the original, while the syntactic and semantic meaning of the original may be partially or even completely changed. Thus, it can be seen that a pragmatic shift often changes the text as a whole, while a pragmatically determined shift changes only the components of the text. However, whether it is a pragmatic shift or a pragma-determined shift, it is a matter of the translator trying to realize the interpretation of the meaning of one conforming system in another conforming system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 New perspectives and major trends in translation theory research. ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Translation ideas of Russian translation theorists from the end of the 20th century to the present.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Stobnikov's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Garbovsky's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, to study Russian translation theory, it is necessary to understand its history first. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, although there was a brief low period in the translation business in Russia, Russian translation theory has shown a more active development after entering the new century. The contributions of Stobnikov and Garbovsky to the study of Russian translation theory are particularly outstanding. In the last thirty years, both the reinterpretation of traditional problems and the discovery of new perspectives in translation studies have led to a new development of Russian translation theory research in the new century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=130155</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=130155"/>
		<updated>2021-12-08T14:05:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* 2.1 Reinterpretation of the equivalence problem. */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining the new development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing the main translation ideas of the two most important translation theorists at this period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Russian translation theorists, Translation ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The current state of translation in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union.===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (p. 205-206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inheritance and Development of Russian Translation Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of the equivalence problem===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of translation shifts problem ===&lt;br /&gt;
Like the problem of equivalence, the problem of translation shift was also one of the main concerns of Russian-Soviet translation theory in the last century. In the Russian-Soviet translation theory, Я.I.Рецкер (1950) has discussed the problem of translation shift in more details. He divided translation shift into lexical shift and grammatical shift, while lexical shift can be divided into seven forms; grammatical shift is also associated with lexical shift, and grammatical shift refers to changing the structure of sentences in translation according to the norms of the target language. After that, А.Д.Швейцер (1988) discussed translation shift from the level of sense-value equivalence. Л.С.Бархударов (1975) classified the shift in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory continued to pay attention to the problem of translation shift, and a representative viewpoint belongs to the discussion of shift by Г.Р.Гарбовский. Г.Р.Гарбовский puts forward the discourse shift (прагматические преобразовния) and discourse-determined shift (прагмат ически обусловленные преобразования). Гарбовский considers discourse conversion and discourse-determined conversion as different concepts. Pragmatic transformation means that the translator consciously changes the communicative effect and aesthetic function sought by the author of the original text. For example, translating poetry into prose and prose into poetry. When the translator believes that it is more important for the reader to understand the content of the original text as exhaustively as possible rather than the form, he often chooses a pragmatic conversion. And the pragmatically determined conversion is aimed at reproducing the communicative effect of the original text in the translated text in equivalent value. Therefore, the translated text often retains the pragmatic meaning of the original, while the syntactic and semantic meaning of the original may be partially or even completely changed. Thus, it can be seen that a pragmatic shift often changes the text as a whole, while a pragmatically determined shift changes only the components of the text. However, whether it is a pragmatic shift or a pragma-determined shift, it is a matter of the translator trying to realize the interpretation of the meaning of one conforming system in another conforming system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 New perspectives and major trends in translation theory research. ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Translation ideas of Russian translation theorists from the end of the 20th century to the present.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Stobnikov's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Garbovsky's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, to study Russian translation theory, it is necessary to understand its history first. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, although there was a brief low period in the translation business in Russia, Russian translation theory has shown a more active development after entering the new century. The contributions of Stobnikov and Garbovsky to the study of Russian translation theory are particularly outstanding. In the last thirty years, both the reinterpretation of traditional problems and the discovery of new perspectives in translation studies have led to a new development of Russian translation theory research in the new century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=130154</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=130154"/>
		<updated>2021-12-08T14:04:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* 2. Inheritance and Development of Russian translation theory. */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining the new development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing the main translation ideas of the two most important translation theorists at this period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Russian translation theorists, Translation ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The current state of translation in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union.===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (p. 205-206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inheritance and Development of Russian Translation Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Reinterpretation of the equivalence problem. ===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of translation shifts problem ===&lt;br /&gt;
Like the problem of equivalence, the problem of translation shift was also one of the main concerns of Russian-Soviet translation theory in the last century. In the Russian-Soviet translation theory, Я.I.Рецкер (1950) has discussed the problem of translation shift in more details. He divided translation shift into lexical shift and grammatical shift, while lexical shift can be divided into seven forms; grammatical shift is also associated with lexical shift, and grammatical shift refers to changing the structure of sentences in translation according to the norms of the target language. After that, А.Д.Швейцер (1988) discussed translation shift from the level of sense-value equivalence. Л.С.Бархударов (1975) classified the shift in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory continued to pay attention to the problem of translation shift, and a representative viewpoint belongs to the discussion of shift by Г.Р.Гарбовский. Г.Р.Гарбовский puts forward the discourse shift (прагматические преобразовния) and discourse-determined shift (прагмат ически обусловленные преобразования). Гарбовский considers discourse conversion and discourse-determined conversion as different concepts. Pragmatic transformation means that the translator consciously changes the communicative effect and aesthetic function sought by the author of the original text. For example, translating poetry into prose and prose into poetry. When the translator believes that it is more important for the reader to understand the content of the original text as exhaustively as possible rather than the form, he often chooses a pragmatic conversion. And the pragmatically determined conversion is aimed at reproducing the communicative effect of the original text in the translated text in equivalent value. Therefore, the translated text often retains the pragmatic meaning of the original, while the syntactic and semantic meaning of the original may be partially or even completely changed. Thus, it can be seen that a pragmatic shift often changes the text as a whole, while a pragmatically determined shift changes only the components of the text. However, whether it is a pragmatic shift or a pragma-determined shift, it is a matter of the translator trying to realize the interpretation of the meaning of one conforming system in another conforming system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 New perspectives and major trends in translation theory research. ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Translation ideas of Russian translation theorists from the end of the 20th century to the present.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Stobnikov's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Garbovsky's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, to study Russian translation theory, it is necessary to understand its history first. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, although there was a brief low period in the translation business in Russia, Russian translation theory has shown a more active development after entering the new century. The contributions of Stobnikov and Garbovsky to the study of Russian translation theory are particularly outstanding. In the last thirty years, both the reinterpretation of traditional problems and the discovery of new perspectives in translation studies have led to a new development of Russian translation theory research in the new century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=130153</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=130153"/>
		<updated>2021-12-08T14:02:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* 2.2 Reinterpretation of translation shifts problem. */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining the new development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing the main translation ideas of the two most important translation theorists at this period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Russian translation theorists, Translation ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The current state of translation in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union.===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (p. 205-206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Inheritance and Development of Russian translation theory. ===&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Reinterpretation of the equivalence problem. ===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reinterpretation of translation shifts problem ===&lt;br /&gt;
Like the problem of equivalence, the problem of translation shift was also one of the main concerns of Russian-Soviet translation theory in the last century. In the Russian-Soviet translation theory, Я.I.Рецкер (1950) has discussed the problem of translation shift in more details. He divided translation shift into lexical shift and grammatical shift, while lexical shift can be divided into seven forms; grammatical shift is also associated with lexical shift, and grammatical shift refers to changing the structure of sentences in translation according to the norms of the target language. After that, А.Д.Швейцер (1988) discussed translation shift from the level of sense-value equivalence. Л.С.Бархударов (1975) classified the shift in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, Russian translation theory continued to pay attention to the problem of translation shift, and a representative viewpoint belongs to the discussion of shift by Г.Р.Гарбовский. Г.Р.Гарбовский puts forward the discourse shift (прагматические преобразовния) and discourse-determined shift (прагмат ически обусловленные преобразования). Гарбовский considers discourse conversion and discourse-determined conversion as different concepts. Pragmatic transformation means that the translator consciously changes the communicative effect and aesthetic function sought by the author of the original text. For example, translating poetry into prose and prose into poetry. When the translator believes that it is more important for the reader to understand the content of the original text as exhaustively as possible rather than the form, he often chooses a pragmatic conversion. And the pragmatically determined conversion is aimed at reproducing the communicative effect of the original text in the translated text in equivalent value. Therefore, the translated text often retains the pragmatic meaning of the original, while the syntactic and semantic meaning of the original may be partially or even completely changed. Thus, it can be seen that a pragmatic shift often changes the text as a whole, while a pragmatically determined shift changes only the components of the text. However, whether it is a pragmatic shift or a pragma-determined shift, it is a matter of the translator trying to realize the interpretation of the meaning of one conforming system in another conforming system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 New perspectives and major trends in translation theory research. ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Translation ideas of Russian translation theorists from the end of the 20th century to the present.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Stobnikov's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Garbovsky's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, to study Russian translation theory, it is necessary to understand its history first. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, although there was a brief low period in the translation business in Russia, Russian translation theory has shown a more active development after entering the new century. The contributions of Stobnikov and Garbovsky to the study of Russian translation theory are particularly outstanding. In the last thirty years, both the reinterpretation of traditional problems and the discovery of new perspectives in translation studies have led to a new development of Russian translation theory research in the new century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Domestication_and_Foreignization(ppt).pptx&amp;diff=129610</id>
		<title>File:Domestication and Foreignization(ppt).pptx</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Domestication_and_Foreignization(ppt).pptx&amp;diff=129610"/>
		<updated>2021-12-07T13:21:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021&amp;diff=129609</id>
		<title>Introduction to Translation Studies 2021</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021&amp;diff=129609"/>
		<updated>2021-12-07T13:20:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* Presentations Dec 8 on Methods and Style */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|This course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|all homework webpages]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to our course website '''Introduction to Translation Studies 2021'''. Whenever you visit this site, please see if there is anything in English not yet translated into Chinese and make a Chinese translation beneath (one paragraph English, one paragraph Chinese). Any correction or improvement of earlier translations is mostly welcome!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欢迎访问我们“翻译导论课”的网页。…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 1 Sep 26, 2021=&lt;br /&gt;
Today is international day of languages!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction to the course. Organizational things. Working with the Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
==Organizational Things==&lt;br /&gt;
*Please register for the Course Wiki http://bit.ly/WIKIREG. Username is your Pinyin Name (“Wang Jianguo” – no Chinese characters) and email, for your real name also write your Pinyin Name (Wang Jianguo), no Chinese characters. If the name is taken, write &amp;quot;Wang Jianguo1&amp;quot;. Write a sentence about yourself in the bio info. Please check the box that you abide to the Terms of Service and type in the password “wikicaptcha”. You will receive an email with a link. Please confirm the link. After confirmation, please allow a few days that I can approve your username. After that, you can access the course wiki http://bit.ly/TransStud and edit the contents. You need to edit the course website every week to prepare the upcoming session. &lt;br /&gt;
*Please prepare each session during the week before, so that you come prepared to class.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the WeChat group, please write your name as &amp;quot;Wang Jianguo 王建国 21级 英语口译&amp;quot;. If possible, please use a profile photo of yourself where you can be recognized. 麻烦各位同学修改一下自己的备注，改成自己的姓名（拼音、汉字、21级、方向）就好。&lt;br /&gt;
*We meet Wednesdays 7 pm - 8:40 pm online on http://bit.ly/ZOOMCOURSE (573 941 6744, course). Please leave your camera ON, so that we actually see each other. In the classroom, we also see each other.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please note that you can only participate with a good internet connection, with a smart device which is able to run Zoom and with a running camera. Therefore, please make sure that you have a working device. If your phone’s camera is broken, please borrow a different phone or contact us that we can help you to get a second hand phone for free.&lt;br /&gt;
* Please take the weekly survey http://bit.ly/EU-SURVEY&lt;br /&gt;
* Please store the pdf material you get from the teacher. Please prepare the material for each session in advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Edits==&lt;br /&gt;
Every student is required to edit something every week. This can be:&lt;br /&gt;
* Translate any English paragraph on this website from English to Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
* Correct an earlier translation of your fellow student beneath.&lt;br /&gt;
* Prepare an article (please link to from this page) and/or a powerpoint (please upload here) on a topic you will present during the semester.&lt;br /&gt;
* Prepare the final exam paper as early as possible by writing a chapter for a book on &amp;quot;History of Translations&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;History of Translation Theories&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Machine translation - A challenge or a chance for human translators?&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Culture loaded words&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The cultural turn in Translation History&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Appropriateness Theory&amp;quot; ... For this, please organize yourself, find groups who want to write the same book together, and think together about the necessary chapters and the structure etc. of the book. The paper needs to be delivered until November 1. Then we jointly work on copy editing, grading etc.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Teaching Assistants should write the grades every week in a table, so that you can see the results of your quizzes/surveys etc., your performance in class and final exam paper grades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Topics, Sessions and Material==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Which paper or book should I read to prepare my presentation?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please also mention in this list beneath, '''who''' is presenting the topic with '''ppt''' and '''handout'''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Sep 26 Introduction	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Sep 29 Emergence I&lt;br /&gt;
*Teacher presentation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 Oct 13 Emergence II&lt;br /&gt;
*3a Xu, Jun 许钧, Mu Lei 穆雷. &amp;quot;翻译学概论 [Introduction to Translation Studies].&amp;quot; 南京: 译林出版社2009:195 pp., here 180-192.&lt;br /&gt;
*3b=7c Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜. Translation Studies 翻译学. 复旦大学出版社, 2017, here the beginning about the emergence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 Oct 20 History of Translation &lt;br /&gt;
*4a History of Western Translation 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M]. 北京:商务印书馆, 1991年.&lt;br /&gt;
*4b History of Translation in China – before May Fourth 马祖毅. 中国翻译简史——“五四”以前部分（修订本）[M]. 中国对外翻译出版公司，1998年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 Oct 27 Early understanding&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early understanding next session refers to the very early theoretical understanding of the Translation process from ancient times until Maybe up to the middle of the 20th century. There are no elaborated theories yet, but at least some discussions About principles, strategies etc.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
*5a Holmes, James.  1972. The Name and Nature of Translation Studies. Papers on Literary Translation and Translation Studies[M]. Amsterdam:  Rodopi, 1988: 67-80.&lt;br /&gt;
*5b Sourcebook	Lefevere, Andre. Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook[M]. London and New York：Routledge, 1990.&lt;br /&gt;
*5c Textbook	Newmark, Peter. A Text Book of Translation[M]. UK: Prentice Hall International Ltd, 1988.&lt;br /&gt;
*5d Translation Basics	刘宓庆. 翻译基础[M]. 上海：华东师范大学出版社，2008年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 Nov 3 Linguistics and Equivalence (Nida)&lt;br /&gt;
*6a Early linguistic theory	Catford, J. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.&lt;br /&gt;
*6b Early important understanding	Nida, E. A. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 Nov 10 Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
*7a Bassnett, Susan. Translation Studies[M]. London and New York: Methuen, 1980. &lt;br /&gt;
*7b Translation Studies	许钧，穆雷. 翻译学概论[M]. 南京：译林出版社，2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*7c=3b Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. Translation Studies 翻译学[M]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社，2000年. (the 2nd part contains a lot of English papers)&lt;br /&gt;
*7d Categories of Contemporary Western Translation Studies 2002_Pan_Wenguo_潘文国_当代西方的翻译学研究_2002&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 Nov 17 Translation Theories&lt;br /&gt;
*8a Western theory 刘军平. 西方翻译理论通史[M]. 武汉：武汉大学出版社，2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*8b Theories Gentzler, E. Contemporary Translation Theories[M]. London and New York: Routledge, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*8c Contemp. West. theories	廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社, 2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
*8d  Xu, Jun 许钧. Translation Theories 翻译论. 湖北教育出版社, 2003&lt;br /&gt;
*8e Pan_Wenguo_Cont_West_Trans_Stud_当代西方的翻译学研究_兼谈_翻译学的学科性问题_潘文国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 Nov 24 History of Chinese Translation Theories&lt;br /&gt;
*9a 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
*9b 许钧. 翻译论[M]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社，2003年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 Dec 1 Appropriateness Theory&lt;br /&gt;
*10a Moratto, Woesler: Current Dynamics, Springer 2021&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 Dec 8 Methods and Style&lt;br /&gt;
*11a Methods	Wilss, Wolfram. The Science of Translation: Problems and Methods[M]. Gunter Narr Verlag Tubinger, 1982.&lt;br /&gt;
*11b Style	刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司：北京，1998年.&lt;br /&gt;
*11c Trans_Stud_Problems_and_Methods_翻译学问题与方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 Dec 15 Theory and Practice	&lt;br /&gt;
*12a Bell, Roger T. Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice[M]. London and New York: Longman, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
*12b Theory and Practice	Munday, Jermy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications[M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*12c Theory and Practice	Nida, Eugene A. and Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13 Dec 22 Decriptive Studies, Culture, Invisibility, Constructivism&lt;br /&gt;
*13a “descriptive”	Toury, Gideon. Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond[M]. Amsterdam/ Philadelphia:  John BenjaminB Publishing company, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
*13b Culture	Toury, Gideon. Translation Across Cultures[M]. NewDelhi: Bahri Publications, 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
*13c Invisibility	Venuti, L. The Translator 's Invisibility[M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
*13d Constructivism Research	易经. 翻译学体系构建研究[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2012年.&lt;br /&gt;
*13e Art or Science? Different papers by Huang Zhending Trans_Stud_Art_and_Scient_Theory_翻译学艺术论与科学论的统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14 Dec 29 East-West Comparison&lt;br /&gt;
*14a East-West comparison	刘宓庆. 中西翻译思想比较研究[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司, 2005年.&lt;br /&gt;
*14b English-Chinese TS	蒋坚松. 英汉对比与汉译英研究[M]. 长沙：湖南人民出版社，2002年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15 Jan 5 Review in Preparation of final exam&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16 Jan 12 Final Exam&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please download several pdfs with monographs and articles about translation studies history and theories from our WeChat group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett, Susan. Translation studies. Routledge, 2013&lt;br /&gt;
*Bell, Roger T., and Christopher Candlin. Translation and translating: Theory and practice. Vol. 298. London: Longman, 1991 &lt;br /&gt;
*Catford, John Cunnison. A linguistic theory of translation. Oxford University Press, 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen, Fukang. &amp;quot;Zhongguo yixue lilun shi gao (A History of Chinese Translation Theory).&amp;quot; (1992).&lt;br /&gt;
*Gentzler, Edwin. Contemporary translation theories. Vol. 21. Multilingual Matters, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Holmes, James S. The name and nature of translation studies. Translation Studies Section, Department of General Literary Studies, University of Amsterdam, 1975.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang, Chending黄振定. &amp;quot;文学翻译评价的科学性及其科学论.&amp;quot; 外国语 4 (1999): 49-56.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang, Chending 黄振定. &amp;quot;翻译学是一门人文科学.&amp;quot; 外语与外语教学 2 (1999): 33-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang, Chending 黄振定.翻译学: 艺术论与科学论的统一. 上海外语教育出版社, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
*Lefevere, André, ed. Translation/history/culture: A sourcebook. Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications, Routledge 2013&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene Albert, and Charles Russell Taber, eds. The theory and practice of translation. Vol. 8. Brill Archive, 1982.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene Albert. Toward a science of translating: with special reference to principles and procedures involved in Bible translating. Brill Archive, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
*Pan Wenguo 潘文国. &amp;quot;当代西方的翻译学研究——兼谈 “翻译学” 的学科性问题.&amp;quot; 中国翻译 23.1 (2002): 31-34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜. Translation Studies 翻译学. 复旦大学出版社, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
*Toury, Gideon. &amp;quot;Descriptive Translation Studies–and beyond John Benjamins Publishing Company.&amp;quot; Amsterdam/Philadelphia (1995).&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti, Lawrence. The translator's invisibility: A history of translation. Routledge, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wilss, Wolfram. The science of translation: problems and methods. Vol. 180. John Benjamins Pub Co, 1982. 翻译学问题与方法 Shanghai: SFLEP (2001).&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧, Mu Lei 穆雷. &amp;quot;翻译学概论 [Introduction to Translation Studies].&amp;quot; 南京: 译林出版社 10 (2009): 180-192.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧. Translation Theories 翻译论. 湖北教育出版社, 2003&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao, Wei 赵巍. &amp;quot;翻译学学科性质与研究方法反思.&amp;quot; 解放军外国语学院学报 28.6 (2005): 69-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We use Chicago Social Sciences Citation Style [https://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide/citation-guide-2.html Chicago Style].)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Final exam class projects==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please help to edit one of the following book publications (please write your name behind the topics and organize the book with a proposal for the press and a chapter in the form of a journal paper by each participant):&lt;br /&gt;
*[[History of Translation Studies]] (Sample from last year.)&lt;br /&gt;
*[[History of Translations]] &lt;br /&gt;
刘胜楠 (western translation history in the Middle Age)  李习长 (History of Modern and Contemporary Chinese Translation) 黄柱梁（The Translation of Buddihist Sutra in China） 王镇隆 叶维杰 李雯( The Translation theory after the establishment of the People's Republic of China)李怡(Modern Western Translation History) 李新星 刘沛婷(Western Translation history in Renaissance) 刘薇(Contemporary American Translation History)  周俊辉 周玖 钟雨露 钟义菲 魏楚璇(western translation history in the modern and contemporary Age)&lt;br /&gt;
*[[History of Translation Theories]] 李瑞洋（Development of Translation Theories in Modern China）、陈心怡 张扬、曾俊霖 张怡然(History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union) 尹媛（The Brief Introduction of American structural school of translation theory) 李双 杨堃 刘运心 魏兆妍(The Development of Humanism Trend in Western Translation Theory) 吴婧悦(History of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union) 杨爱江&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Machine translation]] - A challenge or a chance for human translators? 卫怡雯 肖毅瑶 王李菲 徐敏赟 颜莉莉 颜静 谢佳芬 熊敏 陈惠妮 蔡珠凤 陈湘琼 Nadia&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Culture loaded words]] 羊叶（中文电影英译字幕中文化负载词的翻译——以《霸王别姬》为例）、谢庆琳、罗曦（The translation methods of culture loaded words） 何芩、孙雅诗、杜莉娜（跨文化交际视角下旅游文本中文化负载词的英汉翻译研究）、宫博雅（俄语成语中文化负载词的中文翻译分析）、周小雪(《药》英日译本中文化负载词的翻译对比研究）、付诗雨（博物馆文物解说词中文化负载词的日译研究）、丁旋(从纽马克翻译理论看许渊冲版《鹊桥仙》中文化负载词的翻译)、高蜜、殷慧珍、程杨、胡舒情&lt;br /&gt;
*[[The cultural turn]] in Translation History 金晓童 李爱璇 李文璇 黄锦云 李姗 黄逸妍&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Appropriateness Theory]] - Ei Mon Kyaw (Creating Appropriateness Theory). I need more students here. You can write papers criticizing existing theories here and suggest what needs to be improved to develop a new theory! This is cutting edge research here! I expect the best students to participate and we may try to submit the papers to real academic journals!Ei Mon Kyaw (Creating Appropriateness Theory). 殷美达 易扬帆（Appropriateness in Lyrics Translation -- A Case Study of Lana Del Rey's Lyrics Translation in QQ Music）&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Translation types, strategies, styles, methods]] 刘晓（纽马克翻译理论指导下旅游文本中翻译策略与翻译技巧的使用——以''Everglades National Park, Florida (Excerpt)''为例） 刘越 毛雅文 毛优（俄语政论语体翻译策略及翻译技巧的使用——以“2019年俄罗斯政府工作报告”为例 彭瑞雪 秦建安（功能对等翻译视角下的鲁迅短篇小说翻译研究——以杨、戴夫妇的《孔乙己》英译本为例） 颜子涵  邝艳丽 阳佳颖 杨柳青&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Aesthetic Appreciation of Literary Translations]]  朱素珍   邹岳丽 邱婷婷(Three beauties embodied in Xu Yuanchong's English translation of ''Tang Poetry'') 吴映红(A comparative study of aesthetic reproduction in Chinese versions of snow country from the perspective of translation aesthetics)&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Translation Theories Apllied to Literary Translations]]  周巧 付红岩 詹若萱（Chinese Translation of Subtitles of &amp;quot;Jane Eyre&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory）&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Comparative Studies in Translation]] 石丽青 牟一心 饶金盈 罗安怡 马新 王逸凡 张秋怡 朱壬铎&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We use Chicago Social Sciences Citation Style [https://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide/citation-guide-2.html Chicago Style].)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Schedule==&lt;br /&gt;
Please add your name, presentation form (ppt, handout) and subtopic here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''All sessions''': &lt;br /&gt;
*1 Sep 26 Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
*2 Sep 29 Emergence I&lt;br /&gt;
*3 Oct 13 Emergence II &lt;br /&gt;
(中国翻译的起源 The Emergence of Translation Studies in China) ppt by Chen Xiangqiong 陈湘琼 and handout by Xie Qinglin 谢庆琳. &lt;br /&gt;
(机器翻译的起源与发展 The Origin of Machine Translation) ppt by Yan Jing 颜静 and handout by Xu Minyun 徐敏赟.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*4 Oct 20 History of Translation &lt;br /&gt;
(中国翻译简史 The Brief History of Chinese Translation) ppt by Hu Shuqing 胡舒情 and handout by Gong Boya 宫博雅. &lt;br /&gt;
(西方翻译简史 The Brief History of Western Translation) ppt by Ding Xuan 丁旋 and handout by Fu Shiyu 付诗雨.&lt;br /&gt;
(中国译场中佛经翻译的历史 The History of Buddhist Scripture Translation in Chinese Translation Center) PPT by Ye Weijie 叶维杰 and handout by Wang Zhenlong 王镇隆. &lt;br /&gt;
(中国诗歌翻译简史 A Brief History of Chinese Poetry Translation) ppt by Rao Jinying 饶金盈 202120081520 and handout by Mou Yixin 牟一心.&lt;br /&gt;
(2000年以来的大中华文库翻译历史 The Translation History of Library of Chinese Classics Since 2000) ppt by Zhang Yang 张扬 and handout by Zeng Junlin曾俊霖.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*5 Oct 27 Early understanding &lt;br /&gt;
The early understanding next session refers to the very early theoretical understanding of the Translation process from ancient times until Maybe up to the middle of the 20th century. There are no elaborated theories yet, but at least some discussions About principles, strategies etc.&lt;br /&gt;
(佛经翻译的文质之争 The Debates Between Wen and Zhi on Buddhist Scriptures Translation) ppt by He Qin 何芩 202120081489 and handout by Gao Mi高蜜.&lt;br /&gt;
(林语堂的翻译 Translation by Lin Yutang) ppt by  Xie Jiafen 谢佳芬 and handout by Yan Lili 颜莉莉.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*6 Nov 3 Linguistics and Equivalence (Nida) &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
(J.C.Catford's Translation Equivalence Theory) ppt by Huang Yiyan 黄逸妍 and handout by Huang Jinyun 黄锦云.&lt;br /&gt;
(Two Types of Equivalence by Eugene A. Nida) ppt by Du Lina 杜莉娜 and handout by Ma Xin 马新.&lt;br /&gt;
(The Three Essences of Functional Equivalence and Its Application) ppt by Yi Yangfan 易扬帆 and handout by Yin Yuan 尹媛.&lt;br /&gt;
(Eugene Nida's Principles of Correspondence Theory) ppt by Chen Huini 陈慧妮 and handout by Cai Zhufeng 蔡珠凤.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*6 Nov 10 Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
(Newmark)ppt by	李姗 and hanout by 李文璇.&lt;br /&gt;
(The name and nature of translation studies) ppt by 刘胜楠 and handout by 李怡.&lt;br /&gt;
(Jakobson's translation theory) ppt by 熊敏 and handout by 孙雅诗&lt;br /&gt;
() ppt by 肖毅瑶 and handout by 吴映红.&lt;br /&gt;
(On Lin Yutang's Translation Aesthetics) ppt by	罗安怡 and handout by 石丽青&lt;br /&gt;
() ppt by Mahzad Heydarian and hangdout by Mahzad Heydarian.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
*8 Nov 17 Translation Theories &lt;br /&gt;
(Translation Theories of Peter Newmark)ppt by 刘晓 and handout by 刘越&lt;br /&gt;
(Translation Theories of George Steiner)ppt by 杨柳青  and handout by 殷慧珍&lt;br /&gt;
(严复翻译理论 Translation Theories of YanFu)	ppt by王李菲 and handout by 魏楚璇.&lt;br /&gt;
(The functional translation theory of Reiss and Vermeer)ppt by	彭瑞雪 and handout by 秦建安.&lt;br /&gt;
(Traslation Theoires of Xuyuanchong) ppt by 周清 and handout by 邹岳丽.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*9 Nov 24 History of Chinese Translation Theories &lt;br /&gt;
(中国清代翻译理论史History of Chinese translation theories of Qing Dynasty)ppt by Cheng Yang 程杨 handout by Li Shuang 李双&lt;br /&gt;
(Theories after 1912) ppt by 邱婷婷 handout by	卫怡雯&lt;br /&gt;
(theory of modern China)ppt by 杨爱江 handout by 杨堃&lt;br /&gt;
(五四运动时期的翻译理论The Translation Theories During the Period of the May Fourth Movement)ppt by 李雯 handout by 周小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*10 Dec 1 Appropriateness Theory - this is a new theory suggested by M. Woesler in 2020. Everybody is invited to help to develop this theory or to criticize other theories and suggesting what a new theory (like the appropriateness theory) needs to do better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*11 Dec 8 Methods and Style&lt;br /&gt;
(增译与减译Addition and Omission) ppt by 周玖 and handout by	周俊辉&lt;br /&gt;
(Translation of idoms)	ppt by刘运心	and handout by李瑞洋&lt;br /&gt;
()ppt by李爱璇 and handout by金晓童&lt;br /&gt;
(翻译方法：直译与意译Translation methods---literal translation and free translation) ppt by 钟义菲 and handout by钟雨露&lt;br /&gt;
(翻译方法：异化和归化Translation methods: Foreignization and Domestication)ppt by 陈心怡 and handout by陈静&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*12 Dec 15 Theory and Practice. &lt;br /&gt;
(The value and limits of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in its Application of Literature)	ppt by 詹若萱 and handout by 罗曦&lt;br /&gt;
(Catford's Translation Shift Theory and its practice)ppt by 周巧and handout by  朱素珍&lt;br /&gt;
(An Analysis of Different Versions on the Basis of the Three Beauties of Xu Yuanchong)	ppt by 邝艳丽 and handout by 付红岩&lt;br /&gt;
(庞德的翻译理论及其在《华夏集》中的应用 Ezra Pound's translation theory and its application in Cathay) ppt by 张秋怡 and handout by 王逸凡&lt;br /&gt;
() Skopos Theory and its Application ppt by 刘沛婷 and handout by 李新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*13 Dec 22 Decriptive Studies, Culture, Invisibility, Constructivism&lt;br /&gt;
() ppt by 殷美达 and handout by 张怡然&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*14 Dec 29 East-West Comparison&lt;br /&gt;
()ppt by刘薇 and handout by黄柱梁&lt;br /&gt;
()ppt by魏兆妍	and handout by 吴婧悦&lt;br /&gt;
()ppt by阳佳颖 and handout by	颜子涵&lt;br /&gt;
()ppt by毛雅文 and handout by 毛优&lt;br /&gt;
*15 Jan 5 Review in Preparation of final exam&lt;br /&gt;
*16 Jan 12 Final Exam&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Homework from Session 1 Sep 26 due on Sep 29, 2021 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Take the survey after session 1: http://bit.ly/EU-SURVEY&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Please fill in the 2nd quiz (to show that you have read the texts for session 2) before session 2. (Will be added later.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Every student should translate 1 sentence. Here is the [[20210929_homework|homework page]]. - IN PREPARATION...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20210929_homework|homework of session 1 for session 2 Sep 29]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation is once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20210929_homework|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20210929_homework|homework of session 1 for session 2 Sep 29]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Please pick a topic from the pdf material, the general session topics or your own thoughts to do a presentation on. For the first topics, you need to do the presentation already in 1 week!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework for later===&lt;br /&gt;
4. Write a final exam paper as a chapter of the book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;, ... It has to be a topic, not yet chosen by any other student in the book. I will upload the book here later. You can participate in writing this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Get familiar with the pdfs I send you on WeChat group as learning material.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 2, Sep 29: Emergence I=&lt;br /&gt;
*Teacher presentation&lt;br /&gt;
*Survey http://bit.ly/Eval-01&lt;br /&gt;
*Please select a topic to do a ppt or handout on&lt;br /&gt;
*Review homework&lt;br /&gt;
*Prepare final exam&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework for this session Sep 29===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021#Topics.2C_Sessions_and_Material|literature]]  for Session 2 (Emergence I)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translate your passage on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20210929_homework|homework of session 1 for session 2 Sep 29]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Correct your fellow student's translation on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 2, Sep 29, Topic 1: Emergence I - Emergence in China==&lt;br /&gt;
*Teacher presentation:  [[Media:Emergence_I.pptx|Teacher presentation on the Emergence of Translation]] by Martin Woesler --[[User:Root|Root]] ([[User talk:Root|talk]]) 11:44, 13 October 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework for next session Oct 13==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021#Topics.2C_Sessions_and_Material|literature]]  for Session 3 (Emergence II)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translate your passage on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20211013_homework|homework of session 2 for session 3 Oct 13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Correct your fellow student's translation on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20211013_homework|homework of session 2 for session 3 Oct 13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Please write your name behind one of the [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021#Final_exam_class_projects|book projects]] where you want to write a chapter as your final exam paper. Also indicate the topic of your chapter in this book project.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. (Only for students who do presentation on Oct 13: Emergence II (中国新时期翻译研究发展的起源 The origin of translation studies in China in the new Era) ppt by Chen Xiangqiong 陈湘琼 and handout by Xie Qinglin 谢庆琳. (Emergence of Oral Interpretation) ppt by Shan Gongfei:) Prepare ppt or handout.(机器翻译的起源 The Origin of Machine Translation) handout by Xu Minyun 徐敏赟 202120081535 and powerpoint by Yan Jing 颜静 202120081536.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 3, Oct 13, Topic 2: Emergence II - Emergence in China=&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework for this session Oct 13==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021#Topics.2C_Sessions_and_Material|literature]]  for Session 3 (Emergence II)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translate your passage on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20211013_homework|homework of session 2 for session 3 Oct 13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Correct your fellow student's translation on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20211013_homework|homework of session 2 for session 3 Oct 13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. (Only for students who do presentation on Oct 13:) Prepare ppt or handout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Presentations in Session 3, Emergence of Translation II==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*ppt:  [[Media:03 Emergence of translations in China by Xie Qinglin.pptx|Presentation on Emergence of translation study in China 中国翻译的起源]] by Chen Xiangqiong 陈湘琼; handout [[Media:03_Xie_Qinglin_Emergence_of_translations_in_China.docx|Emergence of translation studies in China]]  by Xie Qinglin 谢庆琳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tip: Since the topics are sorted roughly chronologically, this topic should be the emergence of translation rather than emergence of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*ppt:  [[Media:The_Origin_of_Machine_Translation_by_Yan_Jing.pptx|Presentation on Origin of Machine Translation 机器翻译的起源与发展]] by Yan Jing 颜静; handout [[Media:The_Origin_of_Machine_Translation_by_Xu_Minyun.docx|Origin of Machine Translation handout]] by Xu Minyun 徐敏赟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tip: This topic is also very modern, it should be presented at the end of the semester.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework for next session Oct 20==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021#Topics.2C_Sessions_and_Material|literature]]  for Session 3 (Emergence II)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translate your passage on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20211020_homework|homework of session 3 for session 4 Oct 20]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Correct your fellow student's translation on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. (Only for students who do presentation on Oct 13:) Prepare ppt or handout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 4, Oct 20, Topic 3=&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework for this session Oct 20==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021#Topics.2C_Sessions_and_Material|literature]]  for Session 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translate your passage on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20211020_homework|homework of session 3 for session 4 Oct 20]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Correct your fellow student's translation on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. (Only for students who do presentation on Oct 20:) Prepare ppt or handout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Presentations on History of Translation, session 4==&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt:  [[Media: The brief history of western translation_by_Ding_Xuan.pptx|Presentation on The brief history of western translation]] by Ding Xuan; handout [[Media:The brief history of Western translation.doc| The brief history of western translation]] by Fu Shiyu&lt;br /&gt;
*ppt:  [[Media: The brief history of Chinese translation.pptx|Presentation on The brief history of Chinese translation]] by Hu Shuqing; handout [[Media:The brief history of Chinese translation_by_Gong_Boya.doc| The brief history of Chinese translation]] by Gong Boya&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt:[[Media: A brief history of Chinese poetry translation.pptx|Presentation on A brief history of Chinese poetry translation]] by Rao Jinying; handout: [[Media: A brief history of Chinese poetry translation.doc| A brief history of Chinese poetry translation]] by Mou Yixin&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt:[[Media: The Translation history of Library of Chinese Classics  Since 2000.pptx|Presentation on The Translation history of Library of Chinese Classics Since 2000]] by Zhang Yang; handout: [[Media: The Translation history of Library of Chinese Classics Since 2000_by_Zeng_Junlin.doc| The Translation history of Library of Chinese Classics]] by Zeng Junlin&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt:[[Media: The History of Buddhist Scripture Translation in Chinese Translation Center.pptx|Presentation on The History of Buddhist Scripture Translation in Chinese Translation Center]] by Ye Weijie; handout: [[Media: The History of Buddhist Scripture Translation in Chinese Translation Center.docx| The History of Buddhist Scripture Translation in Chinese Translation Center]] by Wang Zhenlong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework for next session Oct 27==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021#Topics.2C_Sessions_and_Material|literature]]  for Session 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translate your passage on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20211027_homework|homework of session 4 for session 5 Oct 27]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Correct your fellow student's translation on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. (Only for students who do presentation on Oct 27:) Prepare ppt or handout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 5, Oct 27, Topic 4 Early Understanding of Translation (no elaborated theories yet)=&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework for this session Oct 27==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021#Topics.2C_Sessions_and_Material|literature]]  for Session 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translate your passage on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20211027_homework|homework of session 4 for session 5 Oct 27]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Correct your fellow student's translation on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. (Only for students who do presentation on Oct 27:) Prepare ppt or handout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Presentations Oct 27 on Early Understanding==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Teacher presentation: [[Media:05_Transl_Studies_Emergence2_History.pptx|Powerpoint for the Sessions 3-5 by Martin Woesler, please download from this link]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early understanding next session refers to the very early theoretical understanding of the Translation process from ancient times until maybe up to the middle of the 20th century. There are no elaborated theories yet, but at least some discussions about principles, strategies etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt:   [[Media: Tranlation by Lin Yutang.pptx|Translation by Lin Yutang]] by Xie Jiafen; handout [[Media: Tranlation by Lin Yutang(handout).docx| Translation by Lin Yutang(handout)]] by Yan Lili&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt:  [[Media: The Debates Between Wen and Zhi on Buddhist Scriptures Translation.pptx|The Debates Between Wen and Zhi on Buddhist Scriptures Translation]] by He Qin; handout [[Media: The Wen-Zhi Debate in the history of sutra translation (handout).docx| The Wen-Zhi Debate in the History of Sutra Translation (handout)]] by Gao Mi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework for next session 6, Nov 3==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021#Topics.2C_Sessions_and_Material|literature]]  for Session 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translate your passage on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20211103_homework|homework of session 5 for session 6, Nov 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Correct your fellow student's translation on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. (Only for students who do presentation on Nov 3:) Prepare ppt or handout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 6, Nov 3, Topic 5 Translation Equivalence, Nida and Linguistics=&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework for this session Nov 3==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021#Topics.2C_Sessions_and_Material|literature]]  for Session 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translate your passage on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20211103_homework|homework of session 5 for session 6 Nov 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Correct your fellow student's translation on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. (Only for students who do presentation on Nov 3:) Prepare ppt or handout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Presentations Nov 3 on Linguistics and Equivalence(Nida)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt:  [[Media:J.C.Catford's Translation Equivalence Theory(ppt).pptx|J.C.Catford's Translation Equivalence Theory(ppt)]] by Huang Yiyan; handout [[Media:Translation Equivalence Theory.docx|J.C.Catford's Translation Equivalence Theory]] by Huang Jinyun&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt:  [[Media:Two Types of Equivalence by Eugene A. Nida(ppt).pptx|Two Types of Equivalence by Eugene A. Nida(ppt)]] by Du Lina; handout [[Media: Two Types of Equivalence by Eugene A. Nida.docx|Two Types of Equivalence by Eugene A. Nida]] by Ma Xin&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt:  [[Media:The Three Essences of Functional Equivalence and Its Application.pptx|The Three Essences of Functional Equivalence and Its Application]] by Yi Yangfan; handout [[Media: The Three Essences of Functional Equivalence and Its Application.docx|The Three Essences of Functional Equivalence and Its Application]] by Yin Yuan&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt:  [[Media:Eugene Nida ‘s Principles of Correspondence Theory(ppt).pptx|Eugene Nida ‘s Principles of Correspondence Theory(ppt)]] by Chen Huini; handout [[Media:Eugene Nida ‘s Principles of Correspondence Theory.docx|Eugene Nida ‘s Principles of Correspondence Theory]] by Cai Zhufeng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework for next session 7, Nov 10==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021#Topics.2C_Sessions_and_Material|literature]]  for Session 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translate your passage on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20211110_homework|homework of session 6 for session 7, Nov 10]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Correct your fellow student's translation on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. (Only for students who do presentation on Nov 10:) Prepare ppt or handout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. WRITE A DRAFT OF YOUR FINAL EXAM PAPER!&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20220112_final_exam|Final Exam paper page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 7, Nov 10, Topic 6 Translation Studies=&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework for this session Nov 10==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021#Topics.2C_Sessions_and_Material|literature]]  for Session 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translate your passage on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20211110_homework|homework of session 6 for session 7 Nov 10]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Correct your fellow student's translation on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. (Only for students who do presentation on Nov 3:) Prepare ppt or handout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Presentations Nov 10 on Translation Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt 1:  [[Media:The Name and Nature of Translation Studies(ppt).pptx|The Name and Nature of Translation Studies(ppt)]] by Liu Shengnan; handout [[Media: The Name and Nature of Translation Studies.docx| The Name and Nature of Translation Studies]] by Li Yi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt 2:  [[Media:Five Approaches to Translation.pptx|Five Approaches to Translation]] by Li Wenxuan; handout [[Media:Five Approaches to Translation(handout).docx|Five Approaches to Translation()]] by Li Shan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt 3:  [[Media:Principles of Translation(ppt).pptx|Principles of Translation(ppt)]] by Xiao Yiyao; handout [[Media:Principles of Translation.docx|Principles of Translation]] by Wu Yinghong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt 4:  [[Media:Cultural and Ideological Approaches in Translation(ppt).pptx|Cultural and Ideological Approaches in Translation]] by Mahzad Heydarian; handout [[Media:Cultural and Ideological Approaches in Translation.docx| Cultural and Ideological Approaches in Translation ]] by Mahzad Heydarian&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt 5:  [[Media:Roman Jacobson's Categories of Translation(ppt).pptx|Roman Jacobson's Categories of Translation(ppt)]] by Xiong Min; handout [[Media: Roman Jacobson's Categories of Translation.docx| Roman Jacobson's Categories of Translation]] by Sun Yashi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt 6:  [[Media:Lin Yutang' s Translation Aesthetics(ppt).pptx|Lin Yutang' s Translation Aesthetics]] by Luo Anyi; handout [[Media:Lin Yutang' s Translation Aesthetics.docx| Lin Yutang' s Translation Aesthetics]] by Shi Liqing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework for next session 8, Nov 17==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021#Topics.2C_Sessions_and_Material|literature]]  for Session 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translate your passage on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20211117_homework|homework of session 6 for session 8, Nov 17]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Correct your fellow student's translation on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. (Only for students who do presentation on Nov 17:) Prepare ppt or handout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 8, Nov 17, Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework for this session Nov 17==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021#Topics.2C_Sessions_and_Material|literature]]  for Session 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translate your passage on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20211117_homework|homework of session 7 for session 8, Nov 17]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Correct your fellow student's translation on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. (Only for students who do presentation on Nov 17:) Prepare ppt or handout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Presentations Nov 17 on Translation Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt 1: [[Media:Translation Theories of George Steiner(ppt).pptx|Translation Theories of George Steiner(ppt)]] by Yang Liuqing 杨柳青; handout [[Media: Translation Theories of George Steiner.docx| Translation Theories of George Steiner]] by Yin Huizhen 殷慧珍&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt 2: [[Media:The Functional Translation Theory of Reiss, Vermeer and Nord(ppt).pptx|The Functional Translation Theory of Reiss, Vermeer and Nord(ppt)]] by Peng Ruixue 彭瑞雪; [[Media:The Functional Translation Theory of Reiss, Vermeer and Nord (handout).docx|The Functional Translation Theory of Reiss, Vermeer and Nord (handout).docx]] by Qin Jianan 秦建安. &lt;br /&gt;
* ppt 3: [[Media:Translation Theories of Peter Newmark.pptx|Translation Theories of Peter Newmark]] ppt by Liu Xiao 刘晓; [[Media:Translation Theories of Peter Newmark.docx|Translation Theories of Peter Newmark .docx]] handout by Liu Yue 刘越.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt 4:[[Media:Yan Fu's Translation Thoughts(ppt).pptx|Yan Fu's Translation Thoughts(ppt)]] by Wang Lifei 王李菲; handout [[Media: Yan Fu's Translation Thoughts.docx| Yan Fu's Translation Thoughts]] by Wei Chuxuan 魏楚璇&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt 5: [[Media:Translation of Xu Yuanchong.pptx|Translation theorie of Xu Yuanchong]] ppt by Zhouqing周清; [[Media:Translation of Xu Yuanchong.docx|Translation theorie of Xu Yuanchong]]handout by Zou Yueli邹岳丽.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework for next session 9, Nov 24==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021#Topics.2C_Sessions_and_Material|literature]]  for Session 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translate your passage on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20211124_homework|homework of session 8 for session 9, Nov 24]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Correct your fellow student's translation on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. (Only for students who do presentation on Nov 24:) Prepare ppt or handout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 9, Nov 24, History of Chinese Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework for this session Nov 24==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021#Topics.2C_Sessions_and_Material|literature]]  for Session 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translate your passage on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20211124_homework|homework of session 8 for session 9, Nov 24]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Correct your fellow student's translation on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. (Only for students who do presentation on Nov 24:) Prepare ppt or handout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Presentations Nov 24 on Chinese Translation Theories ==&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt 1:  [[Media:The History of Chinese Translation Theories in Qing Dynasty(ppt).pptx|The History of Chinese Translation Theories in Qing Dynasty(ppt)]]ppt by Cheng Yang 程杨 and [[Media: The History of Chinese Translation Theories in Qing Dynasty.docx| The History of Chinese Translation Theories in Qing Dynasty]]handout by Li Shuang 李双. &lt;br /&gt;
* ppt 2: [[Media:The History of Chinese Buddhist Translation Theories(ppt).pptx|The History of Chinese Buddhist Translation Theories(ppt)]] by Qiu Tingting邱婷婷; handout [[Media: The History of Chinese Buddhist Translation Theories.docx| The History of Chinese Buddhist Translation Theories]] by Wei Yiwen 卫怡雯 &lt;br /&gt;
* ppt 3: [[Media:The Chinese Translation Theories During the Period of the May Forth Movement(ppt).pptx|The Chinese Translation Theories During the Period of the May Forth Movement(ppt)]]by Li Wen 李雯; [[Media: The Chinese Translation Theories During the Period of the May Forth Movement.docx|The Chinese Translation Theories During the Period of the May Forth Movement]] handout by Zhou Xiaoxue 周小雪&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt 4: [[Media: The History of Chinese Translation Theories from 1949 to Present(ppt).pptx|The History of Chinese Translation Theories from 1949 to Present(ppt)]]by Yang Aijiang 杨爱江 [[Media: The History of Chinese Translation Theories from 1949 to Present.docx|The History of Chinese Translation Theories from 1949 to Present]] handout by Yang Kun 杨堃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework for next session 10, Dec 1==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021#Topics.2C_Sessions_and_Material|literature]]  for Session 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translate your passage on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20211201_homework|homework of session 9 for session 10, Dec 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Correct your fellow student's translation on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. (Only for students who do presentation on Dec 1:) Prepare ppt or handout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 10, Dec 1, Appropriateness Theory=&lt;br /&gt;
This is a new theory suggested by M. Woesler in 2020. Everybody is invited to help to develop this theory or to criticize other theories and suggesting what a new theory (like the appropriateness theory) needs to do better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework for this session Dec 1==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021#Topics.2C_Sessions_and_Material|literature]]  for Session 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translate your passage on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20211201_homework|homework of session 9 for session 10, Dec 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Correct your fellow student's translation on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. (Only for students who do presentation on Dec 1:) Prepare ppt or handout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Presentations Dec 1==&lt;br /&gt;
* handout 1: [[Media: Appropriateness Theory.docx| Appropriateness Theory]] by Ei Mon Kyaw 艾梦觉 &lt;br /&gt;
* ppt 1: [[Media:Appropriateness Theory(ppt).pptx|Appropriateness Theory(ppt)]] by Yin Meida殷美达;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework for next session 11, Dec 8==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021#Topics.2C_Sessions_and_Material|literature]]  for Session 11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translate your passage on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20211208_homework|homework of session 10 for session 11, Dec 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Correct your fellow student's translation on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. (Only for students who do presentation on Dec 8:) Prepare ppt or handout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 11, Dec 8, Methods and Style=&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework for this session Dec 8==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021#Topics.2C_Sessions_and_Material|literature]]  for Session 11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translate your passage on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20211208_homework|homework of session 10 for session 11, Dec 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Correct your fellow student's translation on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. (Only for students who do presentation on Dec 8:) Prepare ppt or handout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Presentations Dec 8 on Methods and Style==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt 1: [[Media:The Literal Translation and Free Translation(ppt).pptx|The Literal Translation and Free Translation(ppt)]] by Zhong Yifei钟义菲; handout [[Media: The Literal Translation and Free Translation.docx| The Literal Translation and Free Translation]] by Zhong Yulu钟雨露.&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt 1: [[Media:The Amplification and Omission in Translation(ppt).pptx|The Amplification and Omission in Translation(ppt)]] by Zhou Jiu周玖; handout [[Media: The Amplification and Omission in Translation.docx| The Amplification and Omission in Translation]] by Zhou Junhui周俊辉.&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt 3: [[Media:Zhu Shenghao's Translation Style Take the Translation of Shakespeare's Plays for Example(ppt).pptx|Zhu Shenghao's Translation Style Take the Translation of Shakespeare's Plays for Example(ppt)]] by Li Aixuan李爱璇；handout [[Media:Zhu Shenghao's Translation Style Take the Translation of Shakespeare's Plays for Example.docx|Zhu Shenghao's Translation Style Take the Translation of Shakespeare's Plays for Example]] by Jing Xiaotong金晓童.&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt 4: [[File:Translation Methods of Idioms.pptx|Translation Methods of Idioms(ppt)]] by Liu Yunxin 刘运心; handout [[File:Translation Methods of Idioms.docx|Translation Methods of Idioms(handout)]] by Li Ruiyang 李瑞洋&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt 5: [[Media:Domestication and Foreignization(ppt).pptx|Domestication and Foreignization(ppt)]] by Chen Jing 陈静; handout [[File:Domestication and Foreignization.docx|Domestication and Foreignization(handout)]] by Chen Xinyi 陈心怡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework for next session 12, Dec 15==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021#Topics.2C_Sessions_and_Material|literature]]  for Session 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translate your passage on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20211215_homework|homework of session 11 for session 12, Dec 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Correct your fellow student's translation on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. (Only for students who do presentation on Dec 15:) Prepare ppt or handout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 12, Dec 15, Theory and Practice.=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework for this session Dec 15==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021#Topics.2C_Sessions_and_Material|literature]]  for Session 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translate your passage on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20211215_homework|homework of session 11 for session 12, Dec 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Correct your fellow student's translation on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. (Only for students who do presentation on Dec 15:) Prepare ppt or handout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Presentations Dec 15 on Theory and Practice==&lt;br /&gt;
(Catford Translation Shift Theory and Its Practice) ppt by 周巧 and handout by 朱素珍.（The value and limits of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory in its Application of Literature）handout by 罗曦 202120081512；PPT by 詹若萱 202120081549&lt;br /&gt;
* ppt 1: [[Media:Catford Translation Shift Theory and Tts Practice(ppt).pptx|Catford Translation Shift Theory and Its Practice(ppt)]] by Zhou Qiao 周巧; handout [[Media:.docx| Catford Translation Shift Theory and Its Practice|Catford Translation Shift Theory and Its Practice ]] by Zhu Suzhen 朱素珍.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework for next session 13, Dec 22==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021#Topics.2C_Sessions_and_Material|literature]]  for Session 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translate your passage on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20211222_homework|homework of session 12 for session 13, Dec 22]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Correct your fellow student's translation on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. (Only for students who do presentation on Dec 22:) Prepare ppt or handout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 13, Dec 22, Decriptive Studies, Culture, Invisibility, Constructivism=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework for this session Dec 22==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021#Topics.2C_Sessions_and_Material|literature]]  for Session 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translate your passage on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20211222_homework|homework of session 12 for session 13, Dec 22]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Correct your fellow student's translation on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. (Only for students who do presentation on Dec 22:) Prepare ppt or handout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Presentations Dec 22 on Decriptive Studies, Culture, Invisibility, Constructivism==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework for next session 14, Dec 29==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021#Topics.2C_Sessions_and_Material|literature]]  for Session 14&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translate your passage on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20211229_homework|homework of session 13 for session 14, Dec 29]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Correct your fellow student's translation on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. (Only for students who do presentation on Dec 29:) Prepare ppt or handout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 14, Dec 29, East-West Comparison=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework for this session Dec 29==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021#Topics.2C_Sessions_and_Material|literature]]  for Session 14&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translate your passage on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20211229_homework|homework of session 13 for session 14, Dec 29]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Correct your fellow student's translation on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. (Only for students who do presentation on Dec 29:) Prepare ppt or handout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Presentations Dec 29 on East-West Comparison==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework for next session 15, Jan 5==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021#Topics.2C_Sessions_and_Material|literature]]  for Session 15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translate your passage on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[20210105_homework|homework of session 14 for session 15, Jan 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Correct your fellow student's translation on the homework page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. (Only for students who do presentation on Jan 5:) Prepare ppt or handout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 15, Jan 5, Review in Preparation of final exam=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 16, Jan 12, Final Exam=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Samples from last year: 人类起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation=&lt;br /&gt;
 Please note: All the sessions (2-16) here are copies of the 2020 course. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 You can have a look how the fellow students did it last year, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 but you have to write everything new here for 2021.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Teacher presentation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Student presentations&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OLD (2020):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download [[Media:The_emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation.docx|Global Emergence of Interpretation and Translation]] by 彭锐宏&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download [[Media:The_emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_by_Peng_Ruihong.pptx|Presentation on Emergence of translation]] by 彭锐宏--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 07:05, 28 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 2: 西方起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in the West===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Western_Countries.docx|Handout on The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Western Countries]]--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 05:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou by 聂晓楼&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Western_Countries.pptx|Powerpoint on The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Western Countries]]--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 05:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou  by 聂晓楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 3: 中国起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_China.docx| Handout on Emergence of translation and interpretation in China]]--Mashuya by 马淑雅&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_China.pptx|PowerPoint on Emergence of translation and interpretation in China]]--Mashuya by 马淑雅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 4: 日本起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in Japan===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:The_Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_Japan.docx|The Emergence of translation and interpretation in Japan]] by 孟莹 --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:10, 27 September 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Japan.ppt|Powerpoint on the Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Japan]] by 孟莹--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:10, 27 September 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 2 (Sep 28, 2020), due on (Oct 5, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 paragraph of an English book on Contemporary Chinese Literature INTO CHINESE. Link: [[20200928_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20200928_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3rd Session: History==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 1:中国古代翻译史History of Translation in Ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download：[[Media:Handout for History of Translation in Ancient China.doc]]--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 09:14, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media: History of Translation in Ancient China.pptx]]--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 09:14, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 2:  中国翻译史代表人物The Representatives in Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:Chin_Trans_Hist_Rep.docx|The Representatives in Chinese Translation History]] --[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 11:35, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:....pptx|The Representatives in Chinese Translation History]] --[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 08:36, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 3: 中国翻译史的四个阶段 The Four Stages of Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:The four stages of Chinese translation history.docx|Description of the file]] PLEASE UPLOAD by --[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:08, 5 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The_four_stages_of_Chinese_translation_history.pptx|The Four Stages of Chinese Translation History]] by --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 16:16, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 4: 当代中国之翻译 Translation in Contemporary China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:Handout for Translation in Contemporary China.docx|Translation in today's China]] by --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 02:08, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Translation in Contemporary China(1).pptx|Presentation on translation in China today]] --[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 01:05, 5 October 2020 (UTC) Zhang Yuxing by 张宇星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Homework from Session 3 (Oct 5, 2020), for Session 4 due on (Oct 12, 2020)'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201005_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201005_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 4: Development==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 1: 西方翻译史 Western translation history===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:....docx|Western translation history]] by Zhou Siqing--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 06:57, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Western translation history.pptx|Western translation history]] by Zhang Qi [[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 07:46, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 2: 中国佛经翻译的发展 The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures.docx]] by Jiang Qiwei--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:26, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures.ppt|The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures]] by Hu Jin--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:26, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 3:西方翻译理论史History of Western Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:...docx|History of Western Translation Theory]]  by --[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 13:19, 4 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
* Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:...pptx| Brief History of Western Translation Theory]]  by --[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 13:19, 4 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 4:口译未来的发展 Prospect of Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Prospect of Interpreting.docx]]-by Zhang Yinliu--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 08:30, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Prospect of Interpreting.pptx]]--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 08:23, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 5:新中国成立后翻译的发展 Translation Development of New China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Translation Development of New China.pdf]] by Li Luyi --[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:47, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Translation Development .pptx]] by Zheng Huajun--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:47, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 6:圣经翻译的发展 The Development of Bible Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Development of Bible Translation.docx]]--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 03:05, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Development of Bible Translation.pptx]] by Han Haiyang--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 02:01, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 7:机器翻译的发展 The Development of Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Handout-The Development of Machine Translation.docx]] by Deng Jinxia----[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 12:42, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:PPT The Development of Machine Translation.pptx]] by Han Wanzhen--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 06:31, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 8:视听翻译的发展 The Development of Audiovisual Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Development of Audiovisual Translation-Handout.docx]]--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 16:01, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Development of Audiovisual Translation-PPT.pptx]] by Cheng Yusi--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 16:04, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Homework from Session 4 (Oct 12, 2020), for Session 5 due on (Oct 19, 2020)'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate a short passage of a paper on the Chinese essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201012_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. [[20201012_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Take part in an online survey. The survey is currently prepared by the fellow students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 5: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 1:林纾的翻译 Lin Shu's translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Translation by Lin Shu.docx]]--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 08:50, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation by Lin Shu(After correcting).pptx]]--Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 2:茅盾的翻译 Mao Dun's Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Mao Dun's Translation.docx]]--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 02:44, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:translations by Mao Dun.pptx]]--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 13:14, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 3:严复和天演论 Yan Fu and Tianyan Lun===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:YAN Fu and Tianyan Lun.docx]]--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 09:53, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Yuan Yuchen&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:YAN Fu and Tianyan Lun.pptx]]--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 10:28, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please stick to your 5 minutes with your presentation. We are 3 presentations behind. Thank you for your cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 4:《红楼梦》的英译 The Translation of ''The Red Chamber Dreams''===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Translation of ''The Red Chamber Dreams''.docx]]--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 13:38, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Translation of ''The Red Chamber Dreams''.pptx]]----[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 03:59, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 5:《圣经》的早期汉译 The Early Translation of the Bible into Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Early Translation of the Bible into Chinese.docx]]--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 15:22, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Early Translation of the Bible into Chinese.ppt]]--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 14:55, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 6:梁实秋的翻译 The Translation of Liang Shiqiu===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Liang Shiqiu's Translation.pdf]]--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]]([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:32, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media: Liang Shiqiu.pdf]]--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]]([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 00:32, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 6: Early Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Homework from Session 5 (Oct 19, 2020), for Session 6 due on (Oct 26, 2020)'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201019_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201019_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 1: 巴斯奈特文化翻译观  The Cultural Translation Theory of Bassnett===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:The Cultural Translatioin Theory of Susan Bassnett.pdf]]--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]]([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 16:36, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:  [[Media:Cultural Translatioin Theory of Bassnett.ppt]]--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 05:07, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 2: 中国早期代表性佛经翻译理论  Early Representative Theories of Buddhist Scriptures Translation in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Early Representative Theories of Buddhist Scriptures Translation in China.docx]]--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:23, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Early Representative Theories of Buddhist Scriptures Translation in China.pptx]]--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 00:43, 26 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 3: 两种西方早期翻译模式的比较分析:贺拉斯模式和杰罗姆模式  The Comparative Analysis of Two Early Western Translation Models: Horace Model and Jerome Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:The Comparative Analysis of Two Translation Models.docx]]--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 09:41, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The_Comparative_Analysis_of_Two_Translation_Models.pptx]]--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 09:24, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 4: 卡特福德的《翻译的语言学理论》  A Linguistic Theory of Translation of J.C.Catford===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:A Linguistic Theory of Translation of Catford.docx]]--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 12:30, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:A Linguistic Theory of Translation.pptx]]--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 12:38, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 5: 中西早期译论对比 The Comparison between Chinese and Western Early Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Comparison of Early Translation Theories between China and the West.docx]]--[[User:QiKai|Qi Kai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 14:04, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom Presentation for download:[[Media:Chinese and Western Early Theories Comparison.pptx]]--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 13:26, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 6: 系统翻译理论的早期尝试  Early Attempts at Systematic Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:Early Attempts at Systematic Translation Theory.docx]]--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 12:40, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:  [[Media:Early Attempts at Systematic Translation Theory.ppt]]--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]])03:52, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 7: Western theories==.   周巧 presentation  PowerPoint    朱素珍 handout    Cat ford Translation Shift Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 6 (Oct 26, 2020), for Session 6 due on (Nov 2, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201026_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201026_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 1: 奈达功能对等理论 Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory.docx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory ppt.pptx]]--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 02:59, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 2: 多元系统理论 Polysystem Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Polysystem Theory ppt.pptx]]--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:35, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Polysystem Theory.docx]]--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 11:21, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 3： 后殖民主义翻译理论 Post-colonial Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Post-colonial Translation Theory.doc]]--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:27, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Post-colonial Translation Theory.pptx]]--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 01:29, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 4： 布拉格学派 Prague School===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:Prague_School-Handout.doc]]--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 14:48, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Prague School.pptx]]--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:08, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 5： 目的论 Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Skopos Theory.pptx]]--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 07:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Skopos Theory.docx]]--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:21, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 6： 语言学派 Linguistic School===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Linguistic School.pptx]]----[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 05:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:Linguistic School-Handout.doc]]----[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 05:48, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 8: Methods==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 7 (Nov 2, 2020), for Session 8 due on (Nov 9, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201102_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201102_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 1： 正说反译与反说正译 Negation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Negation-Gan Fengyu.pptx]][[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 13:01, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Negation.docx]]--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 12:56, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 2：异化策略下的翻译方法 Translation Methods of Foreignization Strategy ===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation Methods of Foreignization Strategy-Zhao Xiaoyan.pptx]]--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 15:35, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Translation Methods of Foreignization Strategy-Zhang Hui.docx]]--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 15:33, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 3： 交际翻译与语义翻译 Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation.pptx]]by Zhang Yu--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:01, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation-handout.docx]]--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 13:49, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 4： 直译与意译 Literal Translation and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Literal Translation and Free translation.pptx]]--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 15:45, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Literal Translation and Free translation Handout.docx]]--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 01:22, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 5： 增译与减译 Amplification and Omission===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Amplification and Omission.pptx]]--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 03:06, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Amplification And Omission.docx]]--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 05:05, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wensixing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 6： 影视字幕的翻译方法-以《肖申克的救赎》为例 The Translation Method of Film and Television Subtitles——Taking Shawshank’s Redemption as an Example===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Translation Method of Film and Television Subtitles—Taking Shawshank’s Redemption as an Example.pptx]]--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 01:21, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:The Translation Method of Film and Television Subtitles—Taking Shawshank’s Redemption as an Example Handout.docx]]--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 01:16, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 9: Style==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 8 (Nov 9, 2020), for Session 9 due on (Nov 16, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201116_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201116_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9, Topic 1: 源语风格和翻译 Style of Source Text and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Style of Source Text and Translation.docx]]--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 06:48, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Style of Source Text and Translation1.pptx]]--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 07:03, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9, Topic2 : 科技翻译 Scientific Style===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Scientific Style.docx]]--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 01:42, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Scientific Style.pptx]]--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 01:17, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9,Topic 3:不同翻译风格对比 Comparison among Different Translation Styles===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Handout Session 9 Comparison among Different Translation Styles.docx]]--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:40, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Session 9 Comparison among Different Translation Styles.pptx]]--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:40, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9,Topic 4: 文学风格可译与不可译 On Literary Style from a Translatable View and Untranslatable View===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:On Literary Style from a Translatable View and Untranslatable View.docx]]--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:49, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:On Literary Style from a Translatable View and Untranslatable View.pptx]] by Li Yongshan --[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:49, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9,Topic 5: 翻译与风格 Translation and Style= ==&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download: [[Media:Translation_and_Style.docx]]--Hu Huifang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Translation_and_Style.pptx]]--Zeng Yanhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 10: Translation Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 9 (Nov 16, 2020), for Session 10 due on (Nov 23, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201123_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201123_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 1: 翻译转换 Translation Shifts===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation_Shifts.pptx]]--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 14:51, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Translation_Shifts_handout.docx]]--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 15:05, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 2: 解码和重新编码 Decoding and Recoding===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Decoding and Recoding.pptx]]--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 08:33, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Decoding and Recoding.docx]]--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 04:32, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 3: 视听翻译 Audiovisual Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Audiovisual Translation.docx]]--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:19, 22 November 2020 (UTC) - READ BY NIE XIAOLOU&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Audiovisual Translation.pptx]]--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 00:26, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 4: 对钱钟书“化境说”的理论研究 The Translation Studies of Qian Zhongshu’s Theory of Huajing===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Handout-The Translation Studies of Qian Zhongshu’s theory of Huajing.docx]]--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 05:38, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:The Translation Studies of Qian Zhongshu’s theory of Huajing.pptx]]--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 05:40, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10, Topic 5: 英汉被动语态对比研究及其翻译策略 Contrastive Studies of Passive Voice(C&amp;amp;E) and its Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Contrastive Studies of Passive Voice(C&amp;amp;E) and its Translation Strategies.pptx]]  --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:20, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Contrastive Studies of Passive Voice(C&amp;amp;E) and its Translation Strategies.docx]]--[[User:Blank|Zhang Hu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hu|talk]]) 10:23, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 6: 不可译性及其转化策略 Untranslatability and Translation Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Untranslatability and Translation Strategies.docx]]--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:03, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Untranslatability &amp;amp; Translation Strategies.pptx]]--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 12:45, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 11: Theory and Practice==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 10 (Nov 23, 2020), for Session 11 due on (Nov 30, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201130_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201130_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 1: 功能对等理论对商标翻译的影响 The Effect of the Equivalence Theory on Trademark Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Handout.The Theory and Practice.docx]]--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 07:38, 30 November 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Effect of the Equivalence Theory on Trademark Translation.pptx]]--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 08:08, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 2: 归化和异化在翻译中的实践 Translation practice in domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Handout.The Practice of Foreignization and Domestication.docx]]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 01:21, 30 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation practice in domestication and foreignization.pptx]]--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 09:00, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 3: 目的论及其应用 Skopos Theory and its Applications===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Skopos Theory and its Applications.docx]]--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 05:08, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download：[[Media:Skopos Theory and its Applications.pptx]]--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 05:16, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 4:语义翻译与交际翻译 The Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:The Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation.docx]]--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 16:30, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation.ppt]]--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 06:56, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 5: 奈达的功能对等理论及其在科技文英译汉中的应用 Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and its Application in E-C Translation of EST===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Nida’s_Functional_Equivalence_Theory_and_its_Application_in E-C_Translation_of_EST.docx]]--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:03, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and its Application in E-C Translation of EST.pptx]]--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]]--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 03:25, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 6:女性主义翻译 The Feminist Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download：[[Media:Feminist Translation.doc]]--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:07, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation：[[Media:Feminist Translation.pptx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 12: Different Aspects==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 11 (Nov 30, 2020), for Session 12 due on (Dec 7, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201207_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201207_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 12, Topic 1: 政论文翻译 Translation of Political Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download: [[Media:Translation of Political Text.docx]]--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:21, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download: [[Media:Translation of Political Text.pptx]] By Chen Jiaxin  --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 12:30, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 12, Topic 2: 诗歌翻译 Poem Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Poem Translation.pptx]]--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:59, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Poem_Translation_handout.docx]] by Zhang Yujie&amp;amp; Yang Hairong--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:14, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 12, Topic 3: 旅游翻译 Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Tourism Translation.pptx]]           by Tan Xinjie &amp;amp; Wei Yafei          --[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 09:53, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Tourism_Translation_handout.docx]] by Tan Xinjie &amp;amp; Wei Yafei--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 10:06, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 13: East West comparison==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 12 (Nov 30, 2020), for Session 13 due on (Dec 14, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201214_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201214_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Topic 1:严复和泰特勒翻译标准之对比 A Comparison between Yan Fu's and Tytler's Translation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:A Comparison Between Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s Translation Criteria.pptx]]--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 07:15, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:A Comparison Between Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s Translation Criteria.docx]]--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 06:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Topic 2:中西翻译发展比较Comparison of the Development of Chinese and Western Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Comparison of the Development of Chinese and Western Translation.pptx]] by Liu Yi.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 15:38, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Comparison of the Development of Chinese and Western Translation.doc]] by Tan Yuanyuan.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 15:47, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Topic 3:中西文化差异对翻译的影响The Influence of Chinese and Western Cultural Differences on Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Handout-The Influence of Chinese and Western Cultural Differences on Translation.doc]] by Yang Yue--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:10, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:The Influence of Chinese and Western Cultural Differences on Translation.pptx]] by Yi Zichu--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 05:01, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Topic 4:中国佛经翻译与圣经翻译的比较Comparison Between the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:The Comparison of the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures and Bible translation.pptx]]by Xiao Ting--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 00:54, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:The Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and Bible Translation.docx]]--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:07, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Topic 5:20世纪中叶以来中西翻译理论对比 Comparison of Chinese and Western translation theories since the mid-term of the 20th century===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Comparison of Chinese and Western translation theories since the mid-term of the 20th century by Mo Ling.pptx]]--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 09:38, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Handout of comparison of Chinese and Western translation theories since the mid-term of the 20th century by Yuan Tianyi.doc]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Topic 6；中西思维方式差异在翻译中的体现——以习语为例 The Embodiment of the Differences between Chinese and Western Thinking Modes in Translation -- Taking Idioms as an Example===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download: [[Media:The Embodiment of the Differences between Chinese and Western Thinking Modes in Translation -- Taking Idioms as an Example.docx]]--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] --[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 14:43, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The Embodiment of the Differences between Chinese and Western Thinking Modes in Translation -- Taking Idioms as an Example.pptx]] By Chen Jiangning  --[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Jiangning]]--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:43, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 14: Strategies==&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 13 (Dec 14, 2020), for Session 14 due on (Dec 21, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201221_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201221_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Topic 1；阿拉伯大征服时代与翻译学 The Era of Arab Conquest and Translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download: [[Media:The Era of Arab Conquest and Translatology.docx]]  Ma Zhixing＆Wu kai  --[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 10:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The Era of Arab Conquest and Translatology.ppt]]   Ma Zhixing＆Wu kai  --[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 10:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Topic 2；韦努蒂的抵抗式翻译策略 Resistancy Translation Strategy—Lawrence Venuti===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download: [[Media:Resistancy Translation Strategy—Lawrence Venuti.docx]]  Tang Yiran&amp;amp;Yang Ziling --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 23:34, 20 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Resistancy Translation Strategy—Lawrence Venuti.ppt]]   Tang Yiran&amp;amp;Yang Ziling --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 23:34, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Topic 3；英日译本对照--以《雪国》为例The Contrast of Japanese-English Translation--Taking &amp;quot;Snow Country&amp;quot; as an Example===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download: [[Media:The Contrast of Differences in  Japanese-English Xie Ziyi&amp;amp; Peng  Yongliang.docx]]  &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 05:48, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The Contrast of Differences in  Japanese-English Xie Ziyi&amp;amp; Peng  Yongliang.pptx]]   &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 05:48, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 15: Contemporary Translation Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 14 (Dec 21, 2020), for Session 15 due on (Dec 28, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201228_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201228_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Topic 1 Contemporary Translation Theories ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download: [[Media:Contemporary Translation Theories.docx]]  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Contemporary Translation Theories.pptx]]   &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 08:07, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 16: Final Discussion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of topics for presentations and handouts in class==&lt;br /&gt;
1 Emergence: &lt;br /&gt;
孟莹: 日本起源, 聂晓楼: 西方起源, 马淑雅: 中国起源, 彭锐宏: 人类起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 History: &lt;br /&gt;
周思庆 张琪: 西方翻译史; 马娟 刘智伟: 历史上中国著名的翻译家; 解帆 张宇星: 现当代中国翻译演变; 凌子瑾 李玉: 中国古代翻译史; 杨晨婷 余妮: 中国近代翻译史; 周诗卿 纪甜甜: 西方翻译理论简史&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3 Development: &lt;br /&gt;
韩宛真 邓锦霞: 机器翻译的发展;  蒋淇玮 胡瑾：中国佛经翻译的发展; 吴琼 张银柳: 口译未来的发展; 成于思 龚钰冕: 翻译实践的发展; 郑华君 李璐伊: 新中国成立后翻译的发展; 韩海洋 彭育志：圣经翻译的发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 Early Literary Examples: &lt;br /&gt;
许鹏飞 肖伊宁: 林纾的翻译; 许晶 李凌月; 袁诗琦 姚佳; 邹鑫雨 曹润鑫:《红楼梦》的英译; 袁雨晨 肖茜: 严复和《天演论》; 苏琳 周玉娟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 Early Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
徐梦蝶 杨逸; 陈涵 曾心媛; 陈静静 高明珠; 文晓艺 韦洪朗: 严复与林纾的翻译理论; 康浩宇 漆凯: 玄奘翻译理论; 刘洋诺 邬香: 系统翻译理论的早期尝试&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 (Western) Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
康灵凤 莫南: 功能对等理论; 吴琪 常慧月：多元系统理论; 纪甜甜 姜好: 后殖民翻译理论; 许静 游雨婷; 布拉格学派; 肖双玲 王轩: 目的论; 李丽丽 王源: 语言学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 Methods: &lt;br /&gt;
甘奉玉 丁代凤; 赵晓燕 张慧: 异化策略下的翻译方法; 张瑜 谭星越: 语义翻译和交际翻译; 吴一露 司妤: 直译和意译; 文偲荇 李梦: 增译和减译; 林敏 刘金惺琦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 Style: &lt;br /&gt;
孔祥慧 孔亚楠; 罗雨晴 娄灿灿; 管钦清：不同翻译风格对比； 林鑫 李泳珊：文学风格可译与不可译; 曾雁湖 胡慧芳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 Translation Studies: &lt;br /&gt;
罗维嘉 桂一枝; 彭小玲 彭丹; 全美欣 宋建茹:视听翻译;石迪文 易欢; 姚诚 张虎：中英语态对比及其翻译策略; 刘欧 陈永相：不可译性及其转化策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 Theory and Practice: &lt;br /&gt;
彭娟 陶冶; 吴子佳 雷旷溪: 归化异化在翻译中的实践; 汤蓓  王美玲; 蒋凤仪 顾东方; 周园曲 祝美梅;  阳慧 张佩闻; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 Different Aspects: &lt;br /&gt;
周艺文 陈佳欣; 谭鑫洁 魏亚菲; 张毓婕 杨海容; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 East West Comparison: &lt;br /&gt;
唐铭 欧蓉; 谭媛媛 刘艺: 中西翻译发展史及比较; 杨悦 义子楚: 中西文化差异对翻译的影响; 肖婷 徐佳：中国佛经翻译和圣经翻译的比较;  莫玲 袁天翼; 陈莎 陈江宁：中西方思维方式差异在翻译中的体现--以习语为例。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13 Strategies: &lt;br /&gt;
吴恺 马智星: 阿拉伯大征服时代与翻译学; 汤伊然 杨子泠(劳伦斯·韦努蒂的异化翻译策略); 彭永亮 谢子熠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14 Contemporary translation Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
Sagara Seydo Nguyen, Thuy Hien (Helen)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of Topics for final exam papers in Translation Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideas&lt;br /&gt;
*literal vs. free&lt;br /&gt;
*Faithful/loyal/foreignization/alienation/exotization vs. domestication/localization&lt;br /&gt;
*unit of translation&lt;br /&gt;
*contrastive analysis&lt;br /&gt;
*the equivalence problem (functional, dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
*translatability vs untranslatability &lt;br /&gt;
*SLT vs TLT relation&lt;br /&gt;
*translation types, strategies, styles, methods&lt;br /&gt;
*communication factors, translator role in social setting&lt;br /&gt;
*cognitive factors&lt;br /&gt;
*machine translation&lt;br /&gt;
*translation quality assessment&lt;br /&gt;
*translation ethics / manipulation etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested topics for final exam papers (chapters of book on translation studies)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each student needs to prepare one small topic for a 5-min. classroom presentation (with a fellow student, who writes a handout about it) and needs to find a topic for a chapter of a book on Translation Studies. Alternatively to the classroom presentation, the student can also assist the teacher by preparing class, sorting the wiki page etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the link to the list: [[Topics in Translation Studies]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Final Exam Papers=&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The deadline has been extended to '''Dec 21, 2020'''. Please find a paper you want to proof read, contact the author, proof read (by copying each paragraph and make corrections/suggestions in the copy) and sign until Dec 19. The author then finalizes (works in the suggestions) until the final deadline Dec 21!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Structure==&lt;br /&gt;
需要有topic、学生姓名、学号、专业、Abstract、Key words、题目、摘要、关键词、不同的章回（比如1. Introduction、2. Nida’s Theory、3. ……、4.……、5. Conclusion、References)、然后还需要每个阶段以后有来源。一个阶段不要超过100英文词。每个章回会有几个阶段没问题。每个阶段以后需要一个同学的这个阶段的修改。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tips for writing your final exam paper: How to indicate your references==&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the existing book chapters here as an example.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please write the text and indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. And then, you need to add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Do '''not''' write any references like in one of the sample chapters:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] dsalkfkdsa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] adsfadsfag&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But only the following way:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Liu Miqing 2010, 17) in the text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and then&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, please avoid using the three apostrophes like ' ' ' (without spaces). Use the equal signs to mark headers and subheaders instead. If your paper topic has two equal signs at the beginning and end of your topic, then use three equal signs for your sub headers. Example (without spaces):&lt;br /&gt;
 = = Topic = =&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;lt; c e n t e r &amp;gt; Student Name, Student no. &amp;lt; / c e n t e r &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 = = = Abstract = = =&lt;br /&gt;
 This chapter is on ....&lt;br /&gt;
 = = = Key Words = = =&lt;br /&gt;
 Egg, Hen&lt;br /&gt;
 = = = 题目 = = =&lt;br /&gt;
 = = = 摘要 = = =&lt;br /&gt;
 = = = 关键词 = = =&lt;br /&gt;
 = = = Introduction = = =&lt;br /&gt;
 Here starts the normal text of the chapter. Please remember to indicate the source of EACH PARAGRAPH, sometimes even of single sentences. You can indicate it like this. (Woesler 2020, 345) And don't forget to mention the full bibliographical entry beneath under ''References''.&lt;br /&gt;
 = = = The Egg = = =&lt;br /&gt;
 Bla, bla, bla&lt;br /&gt;
 = = = The Hen = = =&lt;br /&gt;
 Bla, bla, bla&lt;br /&gt;
 = = = Conclusion = = =&lt;br /&gt;
 Bla, bla, bla&lt;br /&gt;
 = = = References = = =&lt;br /&gt;
 Woesler, Martin. (2020). Responsibility and Ethics in Times of Corona. Woesler, Martin and Hans-Martin Sass eds. ''Medicine and Ethics in Times of Corona'' Muenster: LIT&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sample papers==&lt;br /&gt;
You can find the full papers also on the Webpage [[History of Translation Studies]]). They are marked with &amp;quot;Sample paper&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
* A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* An Analysis of the Book of Contemporary Translation Theories and Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theroy&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparison of Derrida’s and Benjamin’s Translation View&lt;br /&gt;
* Impacts of Western Translation Theories on The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish&lt;br /&gt;
* On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functonal Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* Study on Gladys’ Translation of The Border Town from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
* The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication&lt;br /&gt;
* Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Website to write your final exam paper on==&lt;br /&gt;
[[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a reference, here is the information about last year's final exam papers:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The website where everybody wrote their final exam paper on became too big and produced a database error. Therefore we split the website into 10 small websites. They are sorted like the chapters in the book. Please look for your name and find the right of the 10 small websites to edit your book chapter. Everybody also needs to help to improve other book chapters (copy a paragraph, paste it beneath, make your corrections in the paragraph and sign it).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here you can write your Final Exam Papers:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://bou.de/u/wiki/History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1, (samples)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://bou.de/u/wiki/History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2, (samples)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://bou.de/u/wiki/History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3, students: 蒋凤仪 Jiang Fengyi， 雷旷溪 Lei Kuangxi, 郑华君 Zheng Huajun, 文晓艺 Wen Xiaoyi, 陶冶 Tao Ye, 孔亚楠 Kong Yanan, 陈江宁 Chen Jiangning]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://bou.de/u/wiki/History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4, students: 杨海容 Yang Hairong，游雨婷 You Yuting，王源 Wang Yuan，徐佳 Xu Jia，凌子瑾 Ling Zijin，石迪文 Shi Diwen，张玲 Zhang Ling，曾心媛 Zeng Xinyuan，姚诚 Yao Cheng，朱旭 Zhu Xu，许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei，赵晓燕 Zhao Xiaoyan，张琪 Zhang Qi，周园曲 Zhou Yuanqu]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://bou.de/u/wiki/History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5, students: 李玉 Li Yu，林敏 Lin Min，文偲荇 Wen Sixing， 周诗卿 Zhou Shiqing，朱素瑶 Zhu Suyao，胡百辉 Hu Baihui，马智星 Ma Zhixing, 胡瑾 Hu Jin，张毓婕 Zhang Yujie，顾东方 Gu Dongfang，高明珠 Gao Mingzhu，张虎 Zhang Hu，李璐伊 Li Luyi，袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi，王美玲 Wang Meiling，康浩宇 Kang Haoyu，王轩 Wang Xuan，陈永相 Chen Yongxiang，莫玲 Mo Ling，袁天翼 Yuan Tianyi]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://bou.de/u/wiki/History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6, students:汤蓓 Tang Bei欧蓉 Ou Rong，谭星越 Tan Xingyue，周罗平 Zhou Luoping，龚钰冕 Gong Yumian，邹鑫雨 Zou Xinyu， 陈惠 Chen Hui，罗雨晴 Luo Yuqing，谭鑫洁 Tan Xinjie]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://bou.de/u/wiki/History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7, students:曾雁湖 Zeng Yanhu，邓锦霞 Deng Jinxia，姜好 Jiang Hao，管钦清 Guan Qinqing，唐铭 Tang Ming，娄灿灿 Lou Cancan，丁代凤 Ding Daifeng，苏琳 Su Lin，徐佳 Xu Jia， 刘艺 Liu Yi，李凌月 Li Lingyue，马娟 Ma Juan，吴琪 Wu Qi，姚佳 Yao Jia，李海泉 Li Haiquan，吴琼 Wu Qiong，杨子泠 Yang Ziling，林敏 Lin Min，彭锐宏 Peng Ruihong ，汤伊然 Tang Yiran，阳慧 Yang Hui，刘智伟 Liu Zhiwei]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://bou.de/u/wiki/History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8, students: 王煜 Wang Yu，方洁玲 Fang Jieling，许静 Xu Jing，周书尧 Zhou Shuyao，彭永亮 Peng Yongliang，宋建茹 Song Jianru，韦洪朗 Wei Honglang，魏亚菲 Wei Yafei，张雪仪 Zhang Xueyi，甘奉玉 Gan Fengyu，赵茜 Zhao Xi，吴恺 Wu Kai，周艺文 Zhou Yiwen，张维虹 Zhang Weihong，司妤 Si Yu]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://bou.de/u/wiki/History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9, students: 易欢 Yi Huan，曾良 Zeng Liang，义子楚 Yi Zichu，欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling，石海瑶 Shi Haiyao，胡慧芳 Hu Huifang，吴一露 Wu Yilu，纪甜甜 Ji Tiantian, 桂一枝 Gui Yizhi，刘欧 Liu Ou，祝美梅 Zhu Meimei，谭媛媛 Tan Yuanyuan，张银柳 Zhang Yinliu，李泳珊 Li Yongshan，聂晓楼 Nie Xiaolou]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://bou.de/u/wiki/History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10, students:陈静静 Chen Jingjing， Thuy Hien Nguyen Thuy Hien，肖茜 Xiao Xi，余妮 Yu Ni，韩宛真 Han Wanzhen，陈佳欣 Chen Jiaxin，成于思 Cheng Yusi，方洁玲 Fang Jieling，张慧 Zhang Hui，吴子佳 Wu Zijia，孔祥慧 Kong Xianghui，许晶 Xu Jing，周玉娟 Zhou Yujuan，曹润鑫 Cao Runxin，肖伊宁 Xiao Yining, Sagara Seydou，欧阳静兰 Ouyang Jinglan]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://bou.de/u/wiki/History_of_Translation_Studies_11 Part 11, students:李丽琴 Li Liqin, 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 刘怡瑜 Liu Yiyu, 李梦 Li Meng, 林鑫 Lin Xin, 罗维嘉 Luo Weijia, 漆凯 Qi Kai, 郭露 Guo Lu，张宇星 Zhang Yuxing, 陈涵 Chen Han,  李丽丽 Li Lili, 刘柳 Liu Liu, 陈莎 Chen Sha, 徐梦蝶 Xu Mengdie,彭丹 Peng Dan， 谢子熠 Xie Ziyi，莫南 Mo Nan]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://bou.de/u/wiki/History_of_Translation_Studies_12 Part 12, students: 全美欣 Quan Meixin，何长琦 He Changqi，刘博 Liu Bo，刘金惺琦 liu Jinxingqi，谌孙福 Chen Sunfu，曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan，肖婷 Xiao Ting，常慧月 Chang Huiyue，彭娟 Peng Juan，彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling，杨悦 Yang Yue，肖双玲 Xiao Shuangling，彭育志 Peng Yuzhi，孟莹 Meng Ying]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://bou.de/u/wiki/History_of_Translation_Studies_13 Part 13, students: 杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng，杨逸 Yang Yi, 马淑雅 Ma Shuya, 雷方圆 Lei Fangyuan, 张佩闻 Zhang Peiwen]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://bou.de/u/wiki/History_of_Translation_Studies_14 Part 14, students:周思庆 Zhou Siqing，蒋淇玮 Jiang Qiwei，瞿淼 Qu Miao，韩海洋 Han Haiyang，刘金惺琦 liu jinxingqi，解帆 Xie Fan，刘洋诺 Liu Yangnuo，袁雨晨 Yuan Yuchen，邬香 Wu Xiang]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Benefits=&lt;br /&gt;
This course is registered as a &amp;quot;EU Expert&amp;quot; diploma supplement course. Collect 10 such courses during your study and you receive a certificate by the Jean Monnet Chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Misplaced things=&lt;br /&gt;
Handout 4 of Ren Xin --&lt;br /&gt;
贺骥.“世界文学”概念:维兰德首创：&lt;br /&gt;
Summary： 主要讲述了人们发现维兰德首次提出“世界文学”的过程，维兰德对“世界文学”的概念以及与歌德的比较。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一、为何说维兰德首创“世界文学”？&lt;br /&gt;
1987 年，德国学者魏茨( Hans-Joachim Weitz，1904—2001) 在《阿卡迪亚》杂志上发表了一篇题为《维兰德是“世界文学”一词的首创者》的短文。魏茨声称他发现了德国作家维兰德( Christoph Martin Wieland，1733—1813) 在1790 至1813 年间亲笔书写的一则手记中首次提到“世界文学”。但维兰德于1813 年1 月20 日去世，他的同时代人并不知道他写有这则手记，歌德在不知情的情况下从1827 年1 月15 日起多次使用了“世界文学”这个词。维兰德与歌德对于“世界文学”的概念相近，但他没有详细论证。所以说，“世界文学”一次是维兰德首创，歌德第一次明确提出的&lt;br /&gt;
二、维兰德“世界文学”的概念与歌德的比较&lt;br /&gt;
1. 维兰德在创作早期作品时：世界文学就是世界各民族的文学名作的总集。该观点体现在《民族文学》文学是世界各民族的共同精神财富，世界文学就是所有时代所有民族的典范作品总集。&lt;br /&gt;
2. 和歌德一样，维兰德的世界文学概念带有言必称希腊的欧洲中心主义色彩，他的世界文学乃是以古希腊罗马文学为正典、以欧洲文学为核心的世界各民族文学经典的总集。“阅读最优秀的作家的杰作”乃是维兰德“世界文学”概念的核心: 杰作即古往今来世界各民族的文学经典。&lt;br /&gt;
3. 维兰德认为优秀作品的形成过程: 首先作家必须以阅世高人的文化修养和娴熟的艺术技巧创造有审美价值的“文学杰作”；其次是后世“最优秀的人们”对这些杰作的“宣扬”和“奉为样板”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三、“世界文学”概念有三种定义: &lt;br /&gt;
( 1) 广义的“世界文学”指的是所有民族和所有时代文学作品的总和( Gesamtliteratur) ; &lt;br /&gt;
( 2) 狭义的“世界文学”指的是超时代的、具有普遍审美价值的世界各民族文学的典范作品总集( Kanon) ，换言之，“世界文学”就是具有世界声誉的文学杰作的荟萃，这种精英主义意义上的“世界文学”概念在当今学界占据了主导地位; &lt;br /&gt;
( 3) 歌德于1827 年提出的文学发展蓝图，它指的是国际性的文学交往( Kommunikation der Literatur) 和文化接触，交往的结果就是具有特性的各民族文学的融合。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reference: &lt;br /&gt;
贺骥.“世界文学”概念:维兰德首创[J].社会科学,2014(07):176-182.    --[[User:ImRx|ImRx]] ([[User talk:ImRx|talk]]) 13:24, 13 April 2018 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]文飙.阿拉伯民间文学的珍品《一千零一夜》.&lt;br /&gt;
1.流传情况： &lt;br /&gt;
《一千零一夜》早在公元六世纪左右已在波斯、伊拉克和埃及产生并流传着。公元十世纪阿拨斯王朝统治时代汇集成书,后又经过数百年不断搜集、整理、加工和修改；大约到十六世纪才形成比较完整的总集。&lt;br /&gt;
2.故事发生的地点：多在当时阿拉伯世界两大中心城市— 巴格达及开罗。&lt;br /&gt;
3.《一千零一夜》，中文另一译名为《天方夜谭( 谈) 》的原因：&lt;br /&gt;
这个译名的来源说明中世纪时期阿拉伯帝国与中国的关系。阿拉伯半岛的麦加城在帝国中称为“ 圣城”, 城内有古庙名“ 天房”, 中国古嫂都译为“ 天方”, 实即“ 天房”之误。我国明朝以前称阿拉伯为黑衣大食国，明朝以后则称为“ 天方国”, 这就是旧译本称为《天方夜谭》的原因。&lt;br /&gt;
4.故事内容： 《一千零一夜》是一部包罗万象的民间故事集, 有格言、谚语、童话, 王子公主的恋爱故事, 及市民冒险故事。这些故事的主角从底层的劳苦大众到最高的统治者哈里发。能够比较全面而深刻地反映中世纪东方的社会生活。&lt;br /&gt;
5.《一千零一夜》的起源：&lt;br /&gt;
在古代印度和中国为海岛中,有一个萨桑国。残暴的国王山鲁亚尔每夜娶一王后,翌晨即杀掉再娶。老百姓受此威胁,十分恐怖,纷纷携儿带女逃走,致使城中十室九空。然而国王仍照例命令宰相寻找女子供他虐杀。一天，宰相找遍民间，没找到一个,便满怀恐惧、忧郁地转回府邸来。宰相的大女儿山鲁佐德见父亲情状,问明情由,执意让父亲把她嫁给国王,宰相不得已才把女儿送进宫去。山鲁佐德一见国王,就悲伤地哭泣起来，她希望国王允许她在死之前能和妹妹再见一面,国王同意了,派人到宰相家召敦亚佐德进宫。姐妹俩高高兴兴地坐在床脚下谈笑。其时,敦亚佐德请求姐姐讲个故事消磨时间。山鲁佐德便征得国王许可,开始讲起故事来,借以引动国王的好奇心和兴趣,从而免遭杀戮。这样,日复一日,山鲁佐德一直讲了一千零一个夜晚,最后，终于使国王悔悟。&lt;br /&gt;
6.影响：&lt;br /&gt;
《一千零一夜》在世界各国广为传播。&lt;br /&gt;
它最早介绍到欧洲,对西方文化起过一定的积极作用,许多欧美文学艺术家,如但丁、乔叟、薄伽丘、莎士比亚、塞万提斯、莱辛等都或多或少地受到它的直接或间接的影响。     &lt;br /&gt;
在我国，早在六十多年以前就有了《一千零一夜》的译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]冯辉.略论《一千零一夜》对世界文学的借鉴与影响.&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《一千零一夜》对世界文学的借鉴与影响。荷马史诗中的巨人故事对《一千零一夜》的启发 ,《一千零一夜》对法国、英国、德国、中国作家的影响。 &lt;br /&gt;
一、流传情况：&lt;br /&gt;
1.流传时间：多数学者认为:它的故事和手抄本在中近东地区开始流传的年代约在8 世纪中叶—9 世纪中叶。一些世界文学史家则认为:大约在十字军东征时期(1095— 1291), 《一千零一夜》的故事已通过民间传到欧洲。&lt;br /&gt;
2.流传情况： &lt;br /&gt;
a. 18 世纪初, 法国人加朗根据叙利亚抄本, 首次把《一千零一夜》译成法文出版, 以后在欧洲出现了各种文字的译本。&lt;br /&gt;
b. 中国1900 年有过译本, 以后不断的出现多种白话文本。新中国成立后, 纳训选译的3 卷本以及80 年代出版的全译本1 —6 卷, 收集了275 个故事。&lt;br /&gt;
二、《一千零一夜》对古希腊荷马史诗巨人故事的借鉴&lt;br /&gt;
《一千零一夜》第4 卷第172 个故事《辛伯达航海的故事》写三次航海的故事, 可以看出受到古希腊荷马史诗《奥德修纪》中独眼巨人故事的影响, 又带有阿拉伯民族的特色。&lt;br /&gt;
三、《一千零一夜》对世界文学的影响：&lt;br /&gt;
1.文艺复兴人文主义作家对《一千零一夜》中故事的扬弃与创新&lt;br /&gt;
a)法国：《一千零一夜》第2 卷第75 个故事《阿里·艾尔哲明的故事》与法国文艺复兴时期拉伯雷《巨人传》中第三代国王庞大固埃出生时的行囊装载十分相似。&lt;br /&gt;
b)英国：在《一千零一夜》第3 卷第152 个故事的《亚历山大大帝和弱小民族的故事》与英国文艺复兴时期的作家莎士比亚的《哈姆雷特》中有类似的情节，两个故事有历史延续性与巧妙的联系。&lt;br /&gt;
《一千零一夜》：&lt;br /&gt;
东征西讨的希腊国王亚历山大,一次路过一个弱小国家, 其民众各自门前准备好了坟墓, 家家一贫如洗, 安贫乐道, 所以并不怕亚历山大来争夺地盘。亚历山大十分好奇, 亲自见他们的国王。国王拿了两个头骨, 告诉他这是两个国王的头骨, 一个生前暴虐, 死后安拉让他下地狱;一个生前公正廉明, 爱护百姓, 死后安拉让他升入天堂。国王又问亚历山大:“ 到底你是这两个帝王中的哪一个呢?”年青的亚历山大受了感动, 要这个国王做他的宰相。国王拒绝了他, 说他虽拥有一个大帝国, 却有许多仇敌。国王虽穷, 他所有的一切“ 仅仅是知足” 。亚历山大感慨万千,告辞归去, 不再侵犯他们。&lt;br /&gt;
《哈姆雷特》：第五幕第一场墓地对话中 &lt;br /&gt;
哈姆雷特面对死人头骨说道:“ 要是我们用想像推测下去, 谁知道亚历山大的高贵的尸体, 不就是塞在酒桶口上的泥土?”“ 凯撒死了, 你尊严的尸体, 也许变了泥把破墙填砌, 啊! 他从前是何等的英雄, 现在只好替人挡风遮雨。”&lt;br /&gt;
c)意大利：意大利文艺复兴时期的小说家卜伽丘的《十日谈》中的贵妇宴请国王吃鸡宴, 以打退国王邪念的故事, 在《一千零一夜》第4 卷第175 个故事《宰相夫人的故事》中有类似情节。&lt;br /&gt;
2.对18 世纪英国现实主义小说家笛福《鲁宾逊飘流记》的影响&lt;br /&gt;
把《辛伯达航海的故事》与《鲁宾逊飘流记》相比较, 辛伯达可以说是鲁宾逊典型的雏型与前身, 鲁宾逊则更加丰富, 更带时代特点。&lt;br /&gt;
1)不同点： &lt;br /&gt;
辛伯达是中世纪阿拉伯人中积极进取, 发展海外贸易,不断向外开拓勇于冒险的新兴商人, 他开初坐享父亲遗产,挥霍一空, 最后决定变卖家产七次到海上做冒险生意。&lt;br /&gt;
鲁宾逊是18 世纪英国资本主义原始积累时期的新资产阶级商人的代表, 父亲没有给他丰厚的资产, 他本人是不满现状的小商人, 三次海外冒险；&lt;br /&gt;
辛伯达是在第7次航海时在一个岛国居住了27 年才返回故乡, 鲁宾逊是在第三次航海时在一个荒岛上度过了28 年, 才返回故乡。&lt;br /&gt;
2)相似点：&lt;br /&gt;
两人都曾遭到过毁灭性的打击, 死里逃生,但每次都以顽强的毅力, 惊人的应变能力, 沉着应付, 化险为夷；发财致富的欲望, 对海外世界的好奇与向往, 每次都促使他们不安现状, 敢于做一次又一次的冒险。&lt;br /&gt;
3.对中国作家的影响&lt;br /&gt;
《一千零一夜》第1 卷第12 个故事《脚夫和巴格达三个女人的故事》中，脚夫诵的表达自己忠信的诗同中国现代作家钱钟书的长篇小说《围城》中的苏小姐自己写的诗相似。这里已改造成一首爱情诗, 方鸿渐当时并不知道是苏小姐自己写的诗, 说这首诗是借的外债,&lt;br /&gt;
四、小结&lt;br /&gt;
因为国别不同, 语言不通, 翻译技术有限，后来的作家们不一定能亲自看到这些《一千零一夜》中的故事原文。但阿拉伯文化与文学对欧洲文艺复兴运动及后来的世界文学的发展起到的推动作用和所作的贡献是世界发展史上所公认的事实。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]陆英英.《一千零一夜》在欧洲.&lt;br /&gt;
摘要： 介绍了欧洲许多国家早期对《一千零一夜》的译本。《一千零一夜》译成欧洲各种文字后, 引起了欧洲人收集和研究东方文学的热望, 激起了他们了解东方的兴趣。《一千零一夜》对欧洲文学包括戏剧、小说、诗歌、诗剧都产生了巨大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
1.法国译本：&lt;br /&gt;
A.1704-1717年出现的法国安东尼·加仑的译本是《一千零一夜》——最著名的译本。为了迎合读者掺杂了许多自己想象的情节&lt;br /&gt;
B.1828年法国出版特雷布梯的译本 —— 增加情节，接近原版&lt;br /&gt;
C.1969年出版了勒内赫瓦姆的《一千零一夜》译本 —— 忠于原作&lt;br /&gt;
2.英国译本（几乎都是从法国译本转译而来）： &lt;br /&gt;
A.1811年乔纳森·斯科特出版的译本 —— 最突出&lt;br /&gt;
B.1838年，亨利·托伦斯打算给译文加注释, 但他只译了五十夜就死了&lt;br /&gt;
C.1839-1841年，爱德华·威廉·莱恩的《一千零一夜》三卷本（从阿文直译），删去了当时英国的道德传统所不能接受的故事, 并写了许多注释 —— 极具参考价值&lt;br /&gt;
D.1885年，理查德·伯顿的译本出版 —— 最完备的译本&lt;br /&gt;
E.英国军官伯顿（会讲阿拉伯语）—— 强烈殖民主义色彩&lt;br /&gt;
3.德国译本：&lt;br /&gt;
A.第一个把《一千零一夜》译成德文的是东方学家冯哈曼尔。&lt;br /&gt;
B.1837-1841年之间出现了凡勒的德译本 ——忠实原文，生涩&lt;br /&gt;
C.东方学家莱塔马教授 —— 德国最著名的译本&lt;br /&gt;
4.罗马尼亚译本：&lt;br /&gt;
A.1771年，出版的《哈伦·拉希德的故事》——罗马尼亚最早&lt;br /&gt;
B.1783年，修道院主教罗法伊勒出版了根据希腊文译出的全译本&lt;br /&gt;
C.1835-1838年格拉西姆·哥嘉出版《哈利曼或者阿拉伯神话故事》四卷本译本&lt;br /&gt;
D.1966-1976，罗马尼亚最大出版社——梅纳法出版社出版了十四卷本的《一千零一夜》&lt;br /&gt;
5.俄文译本：&lt;br /&gt;
A.萨利尔译的，东方学家卡利姆斯基出版的。&lt;br /&gt;
B.高尔基于1904年也译过。&lt;br /&gt;
C.列夫·托尔斯泰也译过几篇，如《皇帝和衬衣的故事》等。&lt;br /&gt;
6.捷克译本：&lt;br /&gt;
1958-1963年捷克斯洛伐克科学院出版的塔瓦外孜授译的《一千零一夜》全集。&lt;br /&gt;
7.波兰译本：&lt;br /&gt;
1774年出版了第一本——《阿拉伯传奇或一千零一夜》&lt;br /&gt;
8.威尼斯译本：&lt;br /&gt;
1757-1762年，出版了四卷本的《一千零一夜》和《一千零一日》故事集, 书名为《阿拉伯故事》。&lt;br /&gt;
9.希腊译本：&lt;br /&gt;
译者为布利兹威斯，译本分三卷。&lt;br /&gt;
10.此外还有葡萄牙语、荷兰语、丹麦语、瑞典语、匈牙利语等译本。&lt;br /&gt;
东方学家朝温在《阿拉伯著作一览》一书中用了一百二十页专门介绍《一千零一夜》的各种版本和文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参考文献：&lt;br /&gt;
[1]文飙. 阿拉伯民间文学的珍品《一千零一夜》[J].徐州师范学院学报,1978(02):59-64.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]冯辉. 略论《一千零一夜》对世界文学的借鉴与影响[J].河南教育学院学报(哲学社会科学版),2001(01):110-112.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]陆英英.《一千零一夜》在欧洲[J].阿拉伯世界,1983(02):84-90.     --[[User:ImRx|ImRx]] ([[User talk:ImRx|talk]]) 13:34, 16 April 2018 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]杨晓雨.佛经翻译与圣经翻译比较[J].考试周刊,2017(74):192. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要： 中国翻译史的源头是佛经翻译，而西方翻译史则始于另一部宗教巨著———圣经翻译。中国的佛经翻译和西方的圣经翻译虽然在具体内容、翻译分期、信徒和对应的时代背景等方面有所差异，但两者都经历了直译、意译、直意译相结合的发展历程。本文对比了佛经翻译和圣经翻译，探求宗教类文献翻译中的共同特点。&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛经翻译&lt;br /&gt;
A.四个时期：&lt;br /&gt;
a. 创立时期（东汉末年到西晋），代表人物有安世高和支谦；&lt;br /&gt;
b.初步发展阶段是（晋代到隋朝），代表人物有道安和鸠摩罗什；&lt;br /&gt;
c.鼎盛时期（唐朝），代表人物为玄奘、不空；&lt;br /&gt;
d.逐渐结束于北宋。&lt;br /&gt;
B.翻译形式&lt;br /&gt;
最初由西域僧人的梵语口授，再找汉人加以润饰。音译。&lt;br /&gt;
后来出现精通汉语的印度高僧和熟练掌握梵语的中国高僧。直译为主。&lt;br /&gt;
C.翻译大家&lt;br /&gt;
三藏法师，从数量和翻译成就都无人能比。直译&amp;amp;意译结合。&lt;br /&gt;
2.圣经翻译&lt;br /&gt;
A.概况&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译是西方翻译史的起源。经历了希伯来文－希腊文－拉丁文的过程。&lt;br /&gt;
B.流传形式：手写本。&lt;br /&gt;
C.最早的圣经译本：公元前3-2世纪《圣经·旧约》（据《西方翻译简史》记载。后世也叫《七十子希腊文本》。&lt;br /&gt;
缺点：用词晦涩难懂，不易理解，跟当时的希腊语有较大的出入。&lt;br /&gt;
优点：此译本特别完整准确地还原了圣经原籍的内容。&lt;br /&gt;
D.翻译大家：a. 西塞罗—西方翻译史上最早的翻译理论家，主张活译。&lt;br /&gt;
b. 圣哲罗姆—翻译了第一部标准拉丁语圣经。直译和意译相结合。&lt;br /&gt;
3.佛经翻译和圣经翻译的相似性：&lt;br /&gt;
经历了直译—意译—直意译结合的过程。&lt;br /&gt;
A.最初翻译时，中西译者都是逐字逐句的直译。&lt;br /&gt;
原因：宗教经典神圣不可侵犯，译经僧侣对宗教经典抱有虔诚态度；&lt;br /&gt;
由于译者身份的局限性，缺乏专业的语言翻译基础。&lt;br /&gt;
B.随着经验的累积，译者们开始倡导意译。&lt;br /&gt;
代表人物：马丁路德&lt;br /&gt;
原因：受众人群都是普通老百姓，需要简单流畅、明晓易懂的语言才能让教义被大众所通晓。&lt;br /&gt;
C.主张直译&amp;amp;意译相结合。&lt;br /&gt;
代表人物：玄奘大师—《钦定本圣经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]顾颍.从佛经与《圣经》翻译看中西方翻译思想——《中西方翻译思想比较》评析[J].常熟理工学院学报,2008(03):122-124.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：作者认为比利时学者安德烈勒菲弗尔（当代文学翻译学术带头人，较有影响力）由于对中国翻译史缺乏深入研究，对中国的佛经翻译了解不透彻，在《中西方翻译思想比较》中提出“西方译者更为忠实原文, 而中国译者则倾向于归化原文”的观点较为片面。并提出佛经翻译和圣经翻译的共有规律：直译、意译两原则交替主导翻译活动并趋于成熟，直至最终实现两者的有机融合。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]姜晏.译介学视角下的中西方《圣经》翻译[J].青岛大学师范学院学报,2011,28(02):125-128.&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》翻译的主要功能是服务于宗教的传播。但译者们对其“创造性叛逆”的翻译，使得《圣经》对世界各民族语言，包括对中国语言文学都产生了深远影响，同时推动各国文化交流、促进不同思想的包容。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.翻译不只是语言文字的转换，而是应关注原文在外语和本族语转换过程中的信息的失落、变形、增添、扩散等问题。&lt;br /&gt;
2.《圣经》翻译对西方各国（民族）语言的影响 —— 不分析译本翻译的好坏，而是分析译本对译入语国家或民族的文化和语言所产生的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
A.4世纪，乌裴拉主教翻译成东日耳曼语。&lt;br /&gt;
8、9世纪，阿尔弗雷得等翻译成古英语。&lt;br /&gt;
这些标志着民族语言翻译的开始。&lt;br /&gt;
B.《圣经》翻译在13世纪达到了新的高潮。&lt;br /&gt;
C.马丁路德：把《圣经》新约和旧约翻译成德语，并且翻译成能被大众所接受的语言。他认为翻译就是让外语成为译者的本土化语言。&lt;br /&gt;
作用：消除了普通人对《圣经》的语言障碍，对统一德语和发展德语做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
D.威廉廷代尔的译本成为英国翻译史上最著名的英王钦定本的主要参照本。&lt;br /&gt;
作用：完全符合英语的用法习惯，增加了英语的表现力；&lt;br /&gt;
对英国散文、语言和文化发展起到了不可估量的作用。&lt;br /&gt;
3.《圣经》在汉译中的创造性叛逆&lt;br /&gt;
A.创造的叛逆性翻译是为了使《圣经》在新的环境中易于被受众接受。&lt;br /&gt;
B.特征：&lt;br /&gt;
a.显著的归化特征：吴经熊采用骚体，把外国的体裁中国化。&lt;br /&gt;
吴经熊翻译的《新约全集》:“天主聖子耶穌基督福音之濫觴，正如《意灑雅先知書》之所記云:吾遣使者，以先啟行; 為爾前驅，備爾行程。”&lt;br /&gt;
b.误译：严复的译本以中国士大夫为主要读者，因此他的译本符合士大夫的价值观，同时也降低阅读难度。&lt;br /&gt;
c.改编或删节：严复考虑到中国读者几千年来的儒家文化熏陶，迎合中国道德伦理和文化。&lt;br /&gt;
4.《圣经》汉译对中国语言文学的影响&lt;br /&gt;
a.丰富了汉语词汇，为现代汉语带来许多新意象和表达方式。如，天堂、伊甸园等。&lt;br /&gt;
b.影响中国现代文学的创作主体，许多意象来源于《圣经》中的典故。&lt;br /&gt;
c.影响许多中国著名的作家和文学理论家。如，鲁迅、冰心、徐志摩等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 曾志琼.浅析“圣经故事”包含的男权思想及其危害[J].西昌学院学报(自然科学版),2004(04):21-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《圣经》中包含的男权思想：&lt;br /&gt;
1.创世纪故事中包含的男权思想。&lt;br /&gt;
a.在上帝创世的神话中，男性亚当是用象征承载人类生命的泥土按上帝的形象创造出来的，而女性夏娃是作为男性的附属品用亚当的肋骨而创造出来的，目的是为亚当消除孤独寂寞。&lt;br /&gt;
b.创世纪故事中，包含“女人是祸水”思想。作为女性象征的夏娃经不住蛇的诱惑，偷吃了禁果，使人类受到上帝的惩罚，开始了苦难。&lt;br /&gt;
2.“圣经故事”中的先知先觉、基督英雄们都是男性。&lt;br /&gt;
人类历史的英雄史都是谱写男性的。整个圣经故事都是以男性英雄为主线而描绘基督教历史的。从最早制造方舟振救人类的挪亚，到带领以色列人出埃及，使以色列人摆脱埃及法老贵族奴役的摩西，到带领以色列人力战外族，为以色列人开缰拓土的约书亚，再到带领以色列人雪耻，赶走外族，使以色列人建国的大卫以及拯救人类的耶稣等等。&lt;br /&gt;
3.婚姻家庭中的男权思想、夫权思想	&lt;br /&gt;
a.嫡长子制，忽视女性后代的存在。&lt;br /&gt;
b.多妻制。基督英雄们都是妻妾成群，可以主人的身份任意拥有女人。&lt;br /&gt;
c.休妻制。女性不论犯不犯错都可能被休。甚至可以被男性当财产、畜生一样送人。&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]菲利斯·特丽波,周辉.女性主义诠释学与圣经研究[J].圣经文学研究, 2009(00):35-44.&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：作者认为出现在父权制社会的圣经充满了男性形象和语言，对《圣经》进行重新的诠释，以挑战圣经中的父权制。焦点是希伯来圣经，重点不仅仅落在不利于女性的事例上。 考量了圣经中女性研究的三条女性主义进路。&lt;br /&gt;
1.阐释了一些不利于女性的故事。希伯来女子从生到死都属于男人，遭受到男性权威的虐待、凌辱。&lt;br /&gt;
2.重申被忽视的女性作为上帝的篇章和反抗父权制文化的女性形象。&lt;br /&gt;
3.利用前两种方式，同情地重新讲述关于妇女的故事&lt;br /&gt;
（作者菲利斯·特丽波被认为是在圣经文本基础上探索妇女与性别问题的领袖人物）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]林燕.女性主义圣经诠释概述[J].宗教学研究,2013(04):213-219.&lt;br /&gt;
女性经验是重新阐释圣经的基点。&lt;br /&gt;
女性主义圣经诠释随着女性神学的繁荣而发展。女性圣经诠释是不同于女性主义神学的独立学科，它具有独立的研究前提和范畴。&lt;br /&gt;
核心内容：对传统的圣经诠释和基督神学所建构的两性关系提出质疑和批判；寻找、重建圣经中被忽视、被遗忘的女性形象，恢复重建女性的地位和尊严；为争取女性在教会中担任圣职而斗争。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参考文献：&lt;br /&gt;
[1]杨晓雨.佛经翻译与圣经翻译比较[J].考试周刊,2017(74):192. &lt;br /&gt;
[2]顾颍.从佛经与《圣经》翻译看中西方翻译思想——《中西方翻译思想比较》评析[J].常熟理工学院学报,2008(03):122-124.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]姜晏.译介学视角下的中西方《圣经》翻译[J].青岛大学师范学院学报,2011,28(02):125-128.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]曾志琼.浅析“圣经故事”包含的男权思想及其危害[J].西昌学院学报(自然科学版),2004(04):21-23. &lt;br /&gt;
[5]菲利斯·特丽波,周辉.女性主义诠释学与圣经研究[J].圣经文学研究,2009(00):35-44.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]林燕.女性主义圣经诠释概述[J].宗教学研究,2013(04):213-219.--[[User:ImRx|ImRx]] ([[User talk:ImRx|talk]]) 02:42, 4 June 2018 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《霍乱时期的爱情》&lt;br /&gt;
加夫列尔·加西亚·马尔克斯——拉美魔幻现实主义的领军人物&lt;br /&gt;
1967年，《百年孤独》；1982年， 获诺贝尔奖；1985年，《霍乱时期的爱情》&lt;br /&gt;
故事是以费尔明娜和阿里萨、乌尔比诺医生爱恨悲欢的三角恋为主线，以阿里萨与其余622名女性形形色色的性欲与真情为副线。小说采用了顺时叙述。以乌尔比诺的棋友之死为故事的开始，先后讲述了：医生的婚后生活；阿里萨和费尔明娜如诗如梦的初恋，乌尔比诺追求费尔明娜并与之结婚；阿里萨的失望心情和纵欲寻欢；费尔明娜婚后生活的不快和孀居的孤独；阿里萨耐心点燃费尔明娜心中的爱火。&lt;br /&gt;
一.主要人物：&lt;br /&gt;
1.阿里萨：喜欢阅读、喜欢写诗。多愁善感，阴郁。一生中有过623个女人，但费尔明娜是他一生的挚爱。最后在他并不怎么上心的航运公司里获得了董事长的职位。&lt;br /&gt;
“费尔明娜，我等待这个机会，已经有51年9个月零4天了，在这段时间里，我一直爱着你，从我第一眼见到你，直到现在，我第一次向你表达我的誓言，我永远爱你，忠贞不渝。”这句话是在等待了半个世纪终于等到费尔明娜的丈夫死去后，阿里萨在葬礼之后再一次对费尔明娜隔了51年的第二次表白。&lt;br /&gt;
2.费尔明娜：她是骡子商人的女儿，美丽、智慧并且高傲。被阿里萨追求却遭到父亲的强烈反对，后来嫁给医生乌尔比诺。&lt;br /&gt;
3.乌尔比诺医生：擅长治疗霍乱的医生，黄金单身汉，知识渊博，外表帅气（虽然电影里图片很猥琐），热爱城市并致力于为他的城市他的家乡奉献，但实际上骨子里较懦弱，在和费尔明娜的婚姻里婆媳关系不合，他不敢冲撞他的母亲。“只有上帝知道我有多爱你。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二.爱情&amp;amp;霍乱的隐喻关系&lt;br /&gt;
1.在追求费尔明娜的过程中，阿里萨生理和心理都经受了如霍乱症状一般的痛苦。在阿里萨对费尔明娜一见钟情后，“他开始寡言少语，茶饭不思，辗转反侧，彻夜难眠”。&lt;br /&gt;
等待费尔明娜回第一封信的时候“他腹泻，吐绿水，晕头转向，常常突然昏厥，脉搏微弱，呼吸沉重，像垂死之人一样冒着虚汗…”这些症状和霍乱的症状很相似。但事实上阿里萨并没有患上霍乱，后边医生的检查也可以证实。&lt;br /&gt;
所以，我们可以这样认为：爱情，在阿里萨身上的表现就如同霍乱对人的侵袭一样。在这本书中，霍乱也就代表爱情，所有的症状都是变相的爱。&lt;br /&gt;
但不同的是：疾病带来的恐惧是自私的，是从自我角度出发的，是害怕失去自己；而爱情带来的恐惧常常源自于所爱之人，是害怕失去对方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在中国古代文学里也有关于爱情对疾病的意象。&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，因爱情引起的疾病叫做“相思病”，一般是因对某人的思念而生病。表现为焦虑、食欲不振、失眠、幻想、晕厥等类似生病的身体状态。&lt;br /&gt;
很著名的例子就是《红楼梦》中的林黛玉人物形象。 还有《西厢记》张生为崔莺莺“为伊消得人憔悴”也是“相思病”的例子。这样的例证还有很多。&lt;br /&gt;
问题：如果爱情是一种病，能致病，那么医生能不能诊断并治愈因爱情引起的疾病呢？&lt;br /&gt;
大家都知道，林黛玉的身体一向比较弱，但是住在大观园中可以让黛玉有很好的物质条件治疗或者从中医角度来讲“调养”她的身体。看当时最好的医生, 吃的是最难得到的药材做成的药。可是在听到宝玉和宝钗成亲的消息后还是郁郁而终。说明在中国的古典文学中，医生并不可以治愈爱情引起的相思病。&lt;br /&gt;
我们再看西方文学里《变形记》——“所有人都知道, 真正的疾病和爱情疾病是很相似的: 意识变得虚弱, 眼神变得憔悴,膝盖变得无力… 上帝啊! 医生们真是无知啊! ”&lt;br /&gt;
还有《霍乱》里，母亲担心阿里萨得了霍乱,去看了医生。做了很多必要的医疗检查, 最后通过对阿里萨的性格了解以及与阿里萨的谈话确定了病因。医生最后能确诊阿里萨的爱情疾病并不是因为他高超的医术或者他的各种医学常识, 而是因为他本人的年纪来带的阅历以及对爱情和对阿里萨的了解得出的结论。&lt;br /&gt;
以及小说里医术高超的乌比尔诺医生, 虽然有广博深人的医学知识储量, 他研究霍乱是为了在医学层面上彻彻底底的治疗它。他一点也不懂爱, 不懂爱情。所以，乌比尔诺医生也不具有诊断爱情疾病的能力。&lt;br /&gt;
所以，中西方古典的文学作品中, 医生是并不赋有能力来诊断和治疗爱情所引起的疾病的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三.主人公的青年、中年、老年三个阶段他们的爱情。&lt;br /&gt;
a.青年阶段——浪漫疯狂，以阿里萨和费尔明娜的初恋为主。因费尔明娜的醒悟接着拒绝阿里萨而结束——“不，请别这样，忘了吧”、“今天见到您，我发现我们之间不过是一场幻觉”。这个时期，阿里萨是以等待、信还有音乐追求费尔明娜的，我认为这三项几乎是在所有的爱情中都会或多或少起到作用的。&lt;br /&gt;
等待。自从阿里萨对费尔明娜一见倾心之后，他就每天在费尔明娜上学必经的道路上，捧着一本诗集在一棵杏树下假装看书，只为了一天能匆匆忙忙地看上她四次，风雨无阻。&lt;br /&gt;
信。最初阿里萨缺乏勇气向费尔明娜说出自己的爱意，于是开始给费尔明娜写信，从一张便条最后变成了70页的情书。也是在频繁通信中，打动了费尔明娜。&lt;br /&gt;
音乐。在因费尔明娜失眠的夜晚，他在费尔明娜的窗外演奏自创的爱的华尔兹。费尔明娜也是在他的音乐中更深刻的了解他。&lt;br /&gt;
总的来说，青年时期：他们的相爱过程短，不成熟，更多的是幻想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.中年阶段，主要是费尔明娜与乌尔比诺医生的婚姻以及阿里萨漫长的等待中的孤独狩猎生涯。&lt;br /&gt;
费&amp;amp;阿：隐秘顽强。阿里萨单相思，对抗时间和死亡。&lt;br /&gt;
阿里萨在被拒绝：先是自虐，后转移对费尔明娜及她丈夫的怨恨与诅咒，随后又对费尔明娜宽恕，决定和费尔明娜留在同一个城市，并且开始新一轮漫长的等待，他的单相思——对抗时间和死亡，等乌比尔诺医生死去。&lt;br /&gt;
爱情的失败也让阿里萨意识到自己的身份和社会地位配不上费尔明娜，逼迫着自己去经营生活，改变自己的社会地位。&lt;br /&gt;
阿里萨猎艳：通过性寻找爱，消除内心孤独感&lt;br /&gt;
同时他和众多女人发生肉体关系。但其实正是通过和其他女人的相处，来消除内心的孤独感，弥补得不到费尔明娜爱情的缺失。他也更加确认费尔明娜对他的不可替代，是他一生唯一的挚爱。&lt;br /&gt;
费&amp;amp;乌：世俗婚姻。陪伴，稳定、平淡。&lt;br /&gt;
在费尔明娜与乌尔比诺医生的婚姻中，他们互相陪伴，平淡也稳定。只有一次例外，就是乌尔比诺出轨芭芭拉林奇小姐，被费尔明娜发现后，医生经过长时间的内心矛盾并最终坦白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c.老年阶段——理性智慧，以费尔明娜和阿里萨的黄昏恋为主。&lt;br /&gt;
阿里萨一直坚持到了医生去世。他以他的坚持和耐心打动了费尔明娜，让费尔明娜愿意接受他。他们开始了一段旅行，旅行结束的时候因为他们不愿面对现实所以不愿回去，最后乘着以霍乱为帆的船继续航行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四.小说里讲述的各种各样的爱情可能。&lt;br /&gt;
开篇摄影师赫雷米亚与黑白混血女人之间隐蔽的恋情；&lt;br /&gt;
阿里萨和费尔明娜持续了半个世纪的柏拉图式的精神恋爱（包括他们青涩纯粹的初恋与年老时的黄昏恋）；&lt;br /&gt;
阿里萨对费尔明娜忠贞不渝的单相思；&lt;br /&gt;
费尔明娜与乌尔比诺医生的世俗婚姻爱情；&lt;br /&gt;
乌尔比诺与林奇小姐战战兢兢的婚外恋；&lt;br /&gt;
阿里萨和众多女人们纯粹的肉欲追逐的露水爱情；&lt;br /&gt;
阿里萨与14岁少女的洛丽塔式的忘年恋…&lt;br /&gt;
忠贞的爱、雀跃的爱、逃离的爱、私通的爱、狂热的爱、转瞬即逝的爱、生死相依的爱…&lt;br /&gt;
不同层次不同角色不同性质的爱情，这篇小说也堪称是“爱情的教科书”“陈列爱情的博物馆”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
五.除了爱情之外的其他主题。&lt;br /&gt;
1.衰老。儿童摄影师赫雷米亚德圣阿莫尔的自杀；&lt;br /&gt;
岁月加于人的痕迹——表现在岁月加于主人公身上的痕迹（蹒跚的步态、上楼梯的速度、意外的跌倒、满是皱纹的皮肤、稀疏的头发）；&lt;br /&gt;
乌尔比诺医生、阿里萨想尽办法延缓衰老 &lt;br /&gt;
2.死亡。小说中提到最多的是霍乱，也是整个故事发生的宏大背景。&lt;br /&gt;
借以描写这种难以治愈、神秘莫测的疾病来写死亡。因为霍乱预示着死亡，而且在当时几乎就等于死亡，当时地的生产力水平和医学发展不足以让人们去抗衡。&lt;br /&gt;
当人们被生理上的痛楚折磨时，往往无力也无心开出精神上的花朵。然而小说中描写的就是这样一种稀有的生命之花，因为爱情有勇气与苦难和死亡的疾病抗争。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿里萨一生都在追求费尔米纳的爱情，即使面临死亡的抉择也义无反顾: 冷酷无情的费尔米纳的父亲最初阻挠女儿与他的爱情时，甚至用死亡来威胁阿里萨，但是阿里萨毫无畏惧，“‘朝我开枪吧!’他说，把一只手放在胸口上，‘没有比为爱情而死更光荣的事情了’”。因为有了爱情，所以阿里萨充满了无畏的勇气。他为了爱情不怕死，并且崇尚为爱而死。&lt;br /&gt;
同时阿里萨的爱情之路实质上是一直与死亡作斗争，他到年老时害怕衰老和死亡，因为他明白，只有乌尔比诺医生死去，他才有机会再接近费尔米纳，因此，他努力与时间、衰老、死亡作斗争，他要为爱好好活着，战胜时间，战胜衰老，跨越死亡，他要活过乌尔比诺，才能重获费尔明娜。&lt;br /&gt;
所以说这两个主题实际上也是与爱情密切相关的，因爱情而起的，可以归结到爱情主题上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参考文献：&lt;br /&gt;
1.於珍珍.《霍乱时期的爱情》中的医生形象分析[J].才智,2014(32):318-319.&lt;br /&gt;
2.荣利. “滥情”的痴情者[D].浙江师范大学,2015.&lt;br /&gt;
3.谈清妍.爱情的乌托邦——解读《霍乱时期的爱情》中的爱情与死亡[J].襄樊学院学报,2009,30(06):51-54.&lt;br /&gt;
4.高小斐,孙世友.悲欢离合五十年——浅论《霍乱时期的爱情》中的爱情[J].才智, 2014(16):288.&lt;br /&gt;
5.李贞琤.疾病缠绕下的爱情——马尔克斯小说爱情主题与疾病主题关系探究[J].开封教育学院学报,2017,37(12):38-39+42.&lt;br /&gt;
6.姚婧.情感的疾病化书写——解读《霍乱时期的爱情》[J].名作欣赏,2015(17):125-128.--[[User:ImRx|ImRx]] ([[User talk:ImRx|talk]]) 03:00, 4 June 2018 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handout of张传伟&lt;br /&gt;
世界主义与世界文学&lt;br /&gt;
一、世界主义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、世界文学的定义：&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 各民族优秀文学的经典之总汇；&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 一种用于从总体上研究、评价和批评文学的全球的、跨文化的和比较的视角；(3)不同语言中的文学生产、流通、翻译和批评性选择的发展演变过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、形成和发展&lt;br /&gt;
（1）词源探究&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个跨学科的理论概念和批评话语，世界主义可以追踪到古希腊的哲学思想那里，甚至这个术语本身就出自希腊语。我们今天在英文中所描述的世界主义( cosmopolitanism) 是由两个词组成的:cosmos在希腊语中，意为宇宙或世界，polis意为城市或城邦。这样我们就有了“世界”这个词。那些信仰其伦理道德的人便被人称为“世界主义者”( cosmopolites)，而他们的主张和理论教义便被称为“世界主义”。这就是世界主义概念就其字面意义而言的形成。&lt;br /&gt;
（2）后世发展&lt;br /&gt;
	世界主义通常在三个层面得到讨论:哲学的、政治学和社会学的以及文化和文学的层面。哲学维度的世界主义可以追溯到柏拉图和亚里士多德的著作，这两位希腊先哲本质上并不赞成世界主义，在他们看来，人们通常生活在自己的城邦，并且依恋特定的政治教义，所以很容易与之相认同。当他们的城邦遭受外敌入侵时，公民们便会奋起抗击，保卫自己的城邦。对这些古希腊人来说，好的公民不应当与外邦人分享过多的利益。这一观点后来逐步发展为爱国主义和民族主义。在中国，爱国主义和民族主义对那些试图形成独特的中华民族和文化认同的知识分子一直有着极大的吸引力，一个特例就是五四时期，当时虽曾有人鼓吹过世界主义，但很快就销声匿迹，淹没在民族主义的汪洋大海中了，其原因恰在于当时的中国文化土壤和时代精神并不适合世界主义驻足。&lt;br /&gt;
但并不是所有古希腊先哲们都反对世界主义，另一些思想较为开放且见多识广的古希腊知识分子，尤其是犬儒派哲人迪奥格尼斯(Diogenes)则鼓吹一种较为普世的伦理道德，因为他并不把自己局限于特定的城邦，甚至公开宣称:“我是一个世界公民。”从此，“世界公民”(citizen of the world)便成了所有信奉世界主义的人所致力于追求的理想。当然，他们所追求的并非是特定的民族—国家的利益，而更是一种普世价值和全人类的共同利益。他们的这种理想和追求并不满足于局限在哲学和社会政治层面，他们还试图将其推而广之。&lt;br /&gt;
当代学者在讨论世界主义时很少引证这些远古时期的观点，但其中的某些观点却依然在现代哲学家的著作中得到响应和发展。启蒙时期的哲学家如康德则表示了对其的莫大兴趣，提出一种世界主义的法律或权利。19 世纪以前的不同形式的世界主义仅仅停留在哲学家的假想和论辩层面上的话，那么自19 世纪以来，那些有远大抱负的人便逐渐开始将世界主义付诸实践了，从哥伦布发现“新大陆”到世界贸易航线形成等都为全球化的进程奠定了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二、世界文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、源起&lt;br /&gt;
歌德是德语“世界文学”( Weltliteratur) 一词的创制者，也是第一个明确提出世界文学观念的人。歌德关于世界文学的论述集中在1827-1830年间，归纳起来有三个要点: 其一，世界文学是一个对话和流通的平台，各民族文学可以通过进入这个平台相互交流、取长补短、相得益彰。其二，世界文学是一个合乎世界主义的理想，能够推动各民族文学逐渐打破孤立割裂状态，影响融合而形成一个有机的统一体。其三，世界文学是彰显民族文学价值的场所。歌德就站在德国的角度谈论世界文学，他渴望本民族文学在推动世界文学形成过程中扮演“光荣的”、“美好的”角色，对其他民族文学(例如法国文学) 所处的优势地位则十分敏感。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、“世界文学”内涵&lt;br /&gt;
在《什么是世界文学？》一书中，丹穆若什以世界、文本和读者为中心，进一步阐释“世界文学”的三重定义：“世界文学是民族文学间的椭圆折射”“世界文学是从翻译中获益的文学”“世界文学不是指一套经典文本，而是指一种阅读模式——一种以超然的态度进入与我们自身时空不同的世界的形式”。首先，“椭圆折射”利用椭圆具备两个焦点的特性，指代世界文学的双重性质。世界文学具有两个核心要点——源文化和主体文化。一部文学作品如果想成为世界文学的一部分，需要从源文化出发，被他国文化空间接受。“接受”过程与接受主体的民族文化传统和价值需求相关。因此，世界文学既与源文化相关，又与主体文化相关，是一种双重折射。仔细分析，世界文学双重折射特性表明世界文学作品并非静止、孤立，而是在不同国家、不同文化间互相流通、交流、传播、碰撞。世界文学作品，不仅受到源文化熏陶，也经过主体文化的接受和改造。其次，由于语言障碍，世界文学作品的传播和流通必须依赖文学翻译。但是，文学语言在翻译过程中会有得失。丹穆若什认为翻译中对于得失的衡量是区分民族文学与世界文学的标志。具体来看，在翻译中受损的文学，“通常局限于本民族或本地区的传统内”；从翻译中获益的文学，“进入世界文学的范畴”。他进一步指出，民族文学进入世界文学，当范围扩大后，“风格上的损失会被深度上的扩张所抵消”。由此看出，世界文学作品源于民族文学而高于民族文学，价值取向超越民族特性，拥有“世界性”。最后，丹穆若什认为世界文学并非经典文本的简单集合，而是通过一种阅读，使读者超越自身时空，进入更加广阔的世界。作为阅读模式，一部作品能否成为世界文学，取决于其他国家、民族读者的阅读效果。一旦外国作品开始在读者脑中发生共鸣，世界文学就开始活动。这种“共鸣”，实际是不同民族文学作品的相同价值取向的融汇。作品自身价值取向被本国以外读者认可，超越民族性，成为世界性价值。由此看来，世界文学不代表文学作品数量的多少，而是作为一种阅读模式，“可以通过少量作品来深入体验，也可以通过大量作品来广泛探寻”，在世界范围内寻找共鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、“世界文学”与“世界的文学”&lt;br /&gt;
一般而言，“世界文学”和“世界的文学”这两个概念多半是在明确的不同语境中被运用：若说“世界文学”依然意味着作品之无可非议的重要性，那么，“世界的文学”则更多地指向世界上那些不怎么有名、却能展示新方向的文学；它们不同凡响、颇有魅力，却还未在读者意识中占有重要位置。也就是说，“世界的文学”未必就是审美和经典意义的上乘之作，或得到广泛接受的作品。谈论“世界的文学”，人们面对的是浩繁的书卷，无数作品和文化传统，难以把握的界线，并在挑选时怀有开放态度。&lt;br /&gt;
	20 世纪70 年代，世界体系理论( World System Theory) 兴起于美国，对世界文学观念产生重大影响。以美国著名社会学家伊曼纽尔·沃勒斯坦( Immanuel Wallerstein) 为代表的世界体系理论的核心，是把人类社会看成一个由结构性经济联系及各种内在制度制约的一体化的体系，以此作为考察社会发展变迁的分析单位。这是对20 世纪五六十年代兴盛的以民族国家为分析单位、研究人类社会发展变迁的经典现代化理论的反拨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、世界文学与比较文学&lt;br /&gt;
世界文学与比较文学的关系引起西方学者的重视。一种声音认为，世界文学相比于比较文学，只是在原有学科体系基础上扩大比较范围。如大卫·费里斯指出：“比较文学应成为世界文学，只是扩大比较范围，比较方法不变。”另一种声音认为，比较文学与世界文学并行不悖，相互作用。“国别文学、比较文学和世界文学彼此间保持动态相互作用关系，都无法完全取代对方。”②对于读者来讲，世界文学仅存于国家空间。比如中国读者阅读海明威《老人与海》，即使该作品在世界范围内得到广泛认可，作为世界文学作品享誉中外，但对于中国读者而言，阅读的只是一部美国小说而已。比较研究作为方法，通用于国别文学、比较文学和世界文学研究。但是，如库班指出，“世界文学接受文本，即使代表特别的国家精神……也能穿过甚至超越他们的国家，语言和历史起源，有效解域本身”，世界文学关注世界性，超越民族性。今天西方学者老话重提，有一些新的阐释，但是，作为克服比较文学危机、面向未来的比较文学学科理论，尚缺乏指导性意义。全世界比较文学学者必须寻求比较文学理论的新突破。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三、中国文学的世界化与世界文学的中国化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、中国文学的世界化&lt;br /&gt;
中国文学世界化并不只是中国作家获得国际大奖或是中国作家作品被翻译介绍到外国。世界化是中国文学作为全球化时代世界文学的主体之一，在世界文学中体现出中国主体性。&lt;br /&gt;
马克思《路易·波拿巴的雾月十八日》中说：“就像一个刚学会一种新语言的人总是要把它翻译成本国语言一样；只有当他能够不必在心里把新语言翻译成本国语言，当他能够忘掉本国语言来运用新语言的时候，他才算领会了新语言的精神，才算是运用自如。”后现代批评家们奉为圭臬的这篇名著中，马克思的话说出了中国的世界文学认证的真正价值。全球化时代中，世界文学是对自我认证，也是对他人的认证，中国文学从世界文学得到认证，同样，世界文学从中国文学得到认证。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、世界文学的“中国化”&lt;br /&gt;
	世界文学的“中国化”指很多学者表示怀疑，以为是将世界文学作品按中国的观念进行改造，甚至变成“红色经典”。我们必须解释清楚：世界文学的中国化并不是用中国文学标准来“化”世界文学，而是建构中国的世界文学阐释理论体系。这是完全正当的无可非议的，中国文学从不追求“文化权力中心”。但是中国文学必须建立中国的世界文学视域，中国如何看待世界文学史理论、世界文学经典的选编与世界文学翻译，这三大要素，缺一不可。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参考文献&lt;br /&gt;
[1]方维规.何谓世界文学?[J].文艺研究,2017(01):5-18.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]曹顺庆,李斌.比较文学未来发展之路——世界文学与比较文学变异学[J].中国高校社会科学,2016(06):39-47+154.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]方汉文.中国文学的世界化与世界文学的中国化[J].江南大学学报(人文社会科学版),2016,15(01):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]王宁.世界文学语境中的中国当代文学[J].当代作家评论,2014(06):4-16+2.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]王宁.世界主义、世界文学以及中国文学的世界性[J].中国比较文学,2014(01):11-26.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]刘洪涛.世界文学观念的嬗变及其在中国的意义[J].中国比较文学,2012(04):9-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方文学的翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一、翻译内容、技法叙事&lt;br /&gt;
清末颇为兴盛的外国小说翻译一方面介绍了西方的文化思想,另一方面明显的汉民族文化特征仍不容忽视。因为近代译者多具有根深蒂固的中国文化观念,因此他们在翻译过程中对原著进行特殊的、比较主观的处理是特定历史阶段的产物。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方小说文化思想内容的翻译方面,“西方宗教观、伦理观与中国具体国情不同,其文学作品必然与中国文化发生抵悟,翻译者趋于沟通的心理,尽可能地使译作。与中国文化相通。”&lt;br /&gt;
在叙事技法的传递方面,“早期小说译者的文学修养主要源于中国传统文化,其译作的小说文体形式必然采用中国原有的通俗小说文体——章回体。在原著风格的翻译方面,“早期小说译者在翻译小说时非常注重小说的读者群,这些读者多属具有一定文化修养的文人阶层,其思维方式、审美习惯皆己定型。翻译者如果想拥有庞大的读者群,其译作就应该考虑到中国读者的阅读习惯与审美情趣,突出小说消闲、怡情的文学特征。因此,外国小说译作的汉化便成了翻译者有意追求的一种语言风格。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二、翻译方法和翻译文体&lt;br /&gt;
由于文学意识的不自觉、白话语体表达的幼稚性以及受众对象的特殊性等原因,在近代的文学翻译中,归化的手法、文言的文体和意译的方法颇受青睐。因此,“这种译述、意译的风气使得早期文学翻译的体例很不完备。”文学革命爆发后,文学翻译的目标读者出现“平民化”倾向,文学翻译文体走向通俗化、大众化,同时由于文学翻译中文学意识的不断增强,直译方法逐渐为越来越多的译者所使用,文学翻译开始走向异化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三、近代翻译与意识形态的相互关系&lt;br /&gt;
译入语文化中的主流意识形态对中国近代翻译选材有着不容忽视的影响和操控作用。1840年—1919年的中国翻译史印证了勒菲弗尔的翻译理论。通过研究这个时期的翻译史,我们可以清楚看到,翻译作品的兴盛是随着各个历史阶段的主流意识形态的变化而变化的。例如“甲午战争的失败把中华民族的生死存亡摆在每个人的面前，……此时的意识形态可以归纳为‘开民智、求变革’,其目的是为了唤醒全体国民,进行思想和现代意识启蒙。小说因为其易普及&lt;br /&gt;
性被选作变革工具,成为资产阶级改良派医治`社会病'的良方。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四、近代翻译在文化和语言方面的属性&lt;br /&gt;
	中国近代翻译有层次区别,早期的科技翻译不同于后来的社科、文学翻译,前者主要是技术问题,后者主要是文化和语言问题。众所周知，文化翻译往往涉及到深层的语言体系问题。近代社会译者所深谙的古代汉语体系决定了近代翻译文学从根本上具有中国“古代性”。这样,“翻译者总是用旧思想、旧思维来理解和表达西方新思想、新思维,总是在旧有的语言体系中寻找相对应或相似的术语、概念、范畴和话语方式,因此,西方思想文化在翻译的过程就不知不觉地变了形,变得本土化、民族化了。&lt;br /&gt;
五、近代翻译的动机及其所带来的影响&lt;br /&gt;
近代译者为了让时人了解西方民主思想和先进的科技知识,大多有目的地选择政治小说、科学小说、侦探小说加以引进,其翻译动机就是要救国启民,因此他们的翻译观明显具有功利主义的性质。这一点对于我们理解近代的小说翻译理论和翻译策略大有裨益,对于译文中普遍存在的删改现象也就能够给予合理的解释。他明确地谈到“他们企图用中国传统文化和文学的规范去干预原文本,以此来调整读者对译文的反应,避免可能造成的文化障碍。运用这种策略和方法的目的,无非是趋利避害,把原文本中有利于译文读者的信息翻译出来,对那些不利于一译文读者或不实用的信息避而不译。”&lt;br /&gt;
参考文献&lt;br /&gt;
【1】吴莎,屠国元.论中国近代翻译选材与意识形态的关系(1840-1919)[J].外语与外语教学,2007(11):38-40.&lt;br /&gt;
【2】顾建新.清末民初文学翻译方法与文学翻译文体的发展[J].外语教学,2004(06):50-54.&lt;br /&gt;
【3】韩永芝.从文化排斥与文化认同看清末外国小说翻译[J].解放军外国语学院学报,2001(05):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
【4】高玉.论中国近代翻译文学的“古代性”[J].华中师范大学学报(人文社会科学版),2000(04):66-72.&lt;br /&gt;
【5】陆国飞.近代外国小说译介中的功利主义思想[J].学术界,2007(04):236-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外国诗歌翻译&lt;br /&gt;
[1]郭建辉.外国诗歌的审美特征与外国诗歌的鉴赏[J].重庆工业高等专科学校学报,2001(03):93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
由于各民族的文化传统的不同影响，外国诗歌也呈现出不同的特点，详细分析了从《荷马史诗》与《圣经》到现代主义艾略特的《荒原》特点，以把握外国诗歌的审美特征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]河洛易.中国现代诗歌翻译概述[J].解放军外国语学院学报,2000(05):105-108.&lt;br /&gt;
作为中国20世纪的诗歌翻译来说, 大致可分为七个阶段：1、诗歌翻译的前奏曲——近代诗歌翻译 (1840 年鸦片战争到 1919年“五四”运动)；2、现代诗歌翻译的开创期 (从1919 年新青年社到 1930年“左联”成立)；3、现代诗歌翻译的中期 (从 1930 年“左联”成立到 1937 年抗战开始)；4、现代诗歌翻译的后期 (从 1937年抗战开始到1949年中华人民共和国成立)；5、当代“十七年”的诗歌翻译 (从 1949 年新中国成立到“文化大革命”前夕)；6、当代“文革十年”的诗歌翻译 (文革十年)；7、当代新时期的诗歌翻译 (1976 年至今)。&lt;br /&gt;
外国诗歌的翻译不是一个自我封闭的静态系统，而是一个不断自我调整和适应的开放系统。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]熊辉.翻译诗歌对诗人创作的影响[J].文艺争鸣,2017(09):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
翻译诗歌为百年新诗发展注入了生机和活力，学界目前多从创作技巧、形式艺术或思想情感的角度去论述前者对后者的影响，较少从创作实践的层面去思考二者的关联。实际上，新诗创作者由于接受了不同的文化而具有各自特殊的写作背景，翻译诗歌对新诗创作的影响也因为创作主体的多元化而呈现出复杂的格局：部分诗人直接阅读并翻译了外国诗歌，译诗对他们创作的影响主要停留在翻译过程或思维转换上；也有部分诗人通过阅读其他人翻译的作品而受到了译诗文本的影响，这部分人也包括那些参与翻译的诗人，因为他们自己在翻译诗歌的同时也可能会阅读别人的译作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]熊辉.外国诗歌的翻译与中国现代新诗的文体创新[J].上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,42(03):70-76.&lt;br /&gt;
外国诗歌的翻译有助于中国新诗的文体创新,作者从语言层面的创造新字、改进语言句法和表达方式,形式层面的创造新形式、引入新形式等方面展开论述。在此基础上分析了这种在翻译的过程中创新的文体所具有的文体特征和文化属性,进而表明外国诗歌的翻译对中国新诗文体创新具有带动作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]李特夫,李国林.诗歌翻译研究:传统思路与现代视野[J].天津外国语学院学报,2004(01):31-36+47. &lt;br /&gt;
随着译学研究范式的转向、开拓与创新 ,各种译学思想得以不断重诂和修订，为我国诗歌翻译研究带来了新的启示。在对传统译诗观念进行简要回顾和思考的基础上，针对当前一些争议和疑难性问题提出了个人看法，并借鉴西方译论，就未来诗歌翻译研究有关问题进行了探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Earliest_translations_from_the_West_to_Chinese_presentation_by_Lin_Li.pdf]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:The Arabian Nights_by_Wang_Xinyi.pdf]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Lecture_The Arabian Nights_by_Wang_Xinyi.pdf]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=129583</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=129583"/>
		<updated>2021-12-07T07:26:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* Conclusion */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining the new development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing the main translation ideas of the two most important translation theorists at this period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Russian translation theorists, Translation ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The current state of translation in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union.===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (p. 205-206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Inheritance and Development of Russian translation theory. ===&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Reinterpretation of the equivalence problem. ===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Reinterpretation of translation shifts problem. ===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 New perspectives and major trends in translation theory research. ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Translation ideas of Russian translation theorists from the end of the 20th century to the present.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Stobnikov's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Garbovsky's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, to study Russian translation theory, it is necessary to understand its history first. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, although there was a brief low period in the translation business in Russia, Russian translation theory has shown a more active development after entering the new century. The contributions of Stobnikov and Garbovsky to the study of Russian translation theory are particularly outstanding. In the last thirty years, both the reinterpretation of traditional problems and the discovery of new perspectives in translation studies have led to a new development of Russian translation theory research in the new century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=129580</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=129580"/>
		<updated>2021-12-07T07:00:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* 2.1 Reinterpretation of the equivalence problem. */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining the new development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing the main translation ideas of the two most important translation theorists at this period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Russian translation theorists, Translation ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The current state of translation in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union.===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (p. 205-206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Inheritance and Development of Russian translation theory. ===&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Reinterpretation of the equivalence problem. ===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas. The representative study of this problem is the equivalence view of Г.Р.Гарбовский. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Reinterpretation of translation shifts problem. ===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 New perspectives and major trends in translation theory research. ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Translation ideas of Russian translation theorists from the end of the 20th century to the present.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Stobnikov's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Garbovsky's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=129579</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2&amp;diff=129579"/>
		<updated>2021-12-07T06:33:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chen Xinyi: /* 2.1 Reinterpretation of the equivalence problem. */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, Russian and Soviet translation theories have played a pivotal role in the world translation scene, and Russian and Soviet translation theorists have made great contributions to the development of world translation literature. Although it has only been thirty years since the collapse of the Soviet Union, the study of Russian translation theory has been receiving a lot of attention from scholars in China. This paper focuses on the history of the development of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, firstly stating the current situation of translation in Russia after the collapse, then outlining the new development of Russian translation theory after the collapse, and finally introducing the main translation ideas of the two most important translation theorists at this period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of Translation, Translation theories, Russian translation theorists, Translation ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious from the history of Soviet translation theory that, like other countries, Soviet translation theory has also gone through a process from scratch, from fragmentary views to systematic theoretical discussions. From a global perspective, Russian translation theory is one of the important branches of translation theory in the world. Russian translation studies began in the Kievan Rus' era, and from the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries until the beginning of the twentieth century, Russian translation studies developed along their own trajectory. Prior to the 1950s, literary translation theory had dominated Soviet translation theory, and from the 1950s onward, the linguistic school of translation began to rise and engage in a lively academic debate with the literary school, which subsided in the 1980s, with the linguistic school of translation thought gradually taking the lead. The process of translation was briefly suspended by the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, but soon thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and translation theory developed significantly. This paper provides a brief introduction to the history of translation theory in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union, based on the translation ideas of two famous Russian translation theorists, V.V.Stobnikov and G.Р.Garbovsky, as well as a number of translation theory monographs that have been published in Russia in the past thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The current state of translation in Russia after the collapse of the Soviet Union.===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1991, the Soviet Union was dissolved and the the Russian Federation was born. This major regime change briefly halted the process of translation. Shortly thereafter, the translation business was relaunched and developed rapidly, although there were significant changes in the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the dissolution of the Soviet Union, the commercialization of the translation circle was already visible, and in order to increase sales, publishers no longer had rules and restrictions on the selection of titles. Not only popular literature of low quality, but also pornography was published. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, publishing houses were privatized and some were profit-oriented. The selection of titles was so unrestricted that some works that were controversial in the West were translated and published in Russia without fail. As the number of translators increased dramatically with the infinite expansion of translated subjects, the publishers did not care to select translators and adopted a &amp;quot;matchmaking&amp;quot; approach. The quality of translations, especially of literary works, further declined. The excellent tradition of translation, editing and publishing, which was established by Gorky, Chukovsky and other previous translators in the early years of the Soviet Union, has disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Russian government adopted a very liberal policy both for the entry and exit of ordinary people, for international cultural and scientific and technological exchanges, and for the export and import of trade. As a result the need for interpreters and translators increased greatly, and enlightening translation textbooks [e.g., &amp;quot;How to Become a Translator? («Как стать переводчиком?») Miniar- Beloruchev, Moscow, 1999] came out one after another. Theoretical research in the translation circle was not interrupted by the collapse of the Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, a group of theoreticians active in the 1970s and 1980s continued to work in the field of translation. A number of monographs are still being published.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning: Minyar Beloruchev, &amp;quot;Theory and Method of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow. 1996), Gak and Grigoriev, &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation Theory&amp;quot; (reprint, Moscow, 1997), Obolenskaya (Ю.Л. Оболенская), &amp;quot;Dialogue of Cultures and Dialectics of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Диалог культур и диалектика перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1998), Komissarov, “General Theory of Translation” (Moscow, 1999) and “Modern Translation” (Moscow, 2001), Topel, “Translation in the System of Comparative Literature” (Moscow, 2000), Alekseyeva ( И.С. Алексеева) &amp;quot;Professional training of translators&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Профессиональное обучение переводчика&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000; Moscow, 2001), Bransted and Provotorov (М.П. Брандес, В.И. Провоторов) &amp;quot;Pre-translational analysis of the text&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Предпереводческий анализ текста&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001), Ratyshev &amp;quot;Translation techniques&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2001), Kazakova (Т.А. Казакова) &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественный перевод&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2002), Komissarov's &amp;quot;Translation Linguistics in Russia&amp;quot; (2002), Nelyubin's &amp;quot;Detailed Dictionary of Translation&amp;quot; (Moscow, 2003) Garbovsky (Н.К. Гарбовский) &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow University Press, 2004, for details see chapter devoted to Garbovsky). In addition, there are collections of essays &amp;quot;Translation and communication&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и коммуникация&amp;quot;, Moscow 1997), &amp;quot;Problems of French language and translation theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы французского языка и теории п еревода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999), &amp;quot;University Translation Studies&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Университетское переводоведние&amp;quot;, St. Petersburg, 2000), &amp;quot;Language and Culture. Linguistics, Poetics, Comparative Culture, Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и культура. Лингвистика, поэтика, сравнительная культурология. теория перевода&amp;quot;, Moscow, 2001 ), etc. In this period, there is a noteworthy phenomenon: the expansion of translation teaching and research beyond the traditional &amp;quot;frontiers&amp;quot; of cosmopolitan cities (Moscow and St. Petersburg) into the Russian hinterland. Among the representative textbooks are В.В. Сдобников and О.В. Петрова's &amp;quot;Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (Nizhny Novgorod, 2001, see the chapter devoted to Stobnikov) and И.Э. Мохова's &amp;quot;Theory and Practice of Translation&amp;quot; (Novosibirsk, 2002). These textbooks are mainly for the use of university students of translation-related specialties, and they sort out, summarize and conclude various views in the Russian translation scene, expressing their opinions on different points of view, but without any significant theoretical breakthroughs. Not enough this work will develop in depth with time, and in time quantitative changes may cause qualitative changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a ten-year hiatus in 1999, the academic-theoretical anthology &amp;quot;Notes of a Translator&amp;quot; was relaunched. The Russian Association of Translators (Союз переводчиков России) started publishing a regular journal of theoretical and practical nature &amp;quot;Translation World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мир перевода&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 1990s, Shvetsel changed his view from the 1970s - that translation theory should belong to applied linguistics - and proposed that translation theory is an interdisciplinary science (Междисциплинарная наука), which It is possible to overcome the &amp;quot;isolationism&amp;quot; between linguistics and literature, and the tendency to develop an integrated and multidimensional approach to the analysis of translation in the discipline will develop. He points out that this methodological orientation is prompted by the fact that &amp;quot;linguistics itself has expanded its boundaries, abandoned the 'discrete' tradition, established close ties with other disciplines, and emerged as a science capable of promoting the mutual enrichment of linguistics and a range of marginal disciplines. The new direction of 'conjunctive' ('дефисный')&amp;quot;. (The interdisciplinary status of translation theory &amp;quot;Междисциплинарный статус теориии перевода&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Journal of translators&amp;quot;, Moscow, 1999, 21 p.) On the idea of interdisciplinary study of translation theory Fyodorov, &amp;quot;General theory of translation (Fundamentals of Translation, Higher School Publishing House, 1983, p. 119) was already proposed in the 80's and was already reflected in practice. For example, in the work on simultaneous translation the author used linguistics, psycholinguistics and psychology. Again, for example, Komissarov's ideas in the first part of Modern Translation (see the chapter devoted to Komissarov for details). However, turning this interdisciplinary study into an interdisciplinary discipline is not acceptable to some scholars. For example, Galbovsky in Theory of Translation (Moscow University Press, 2004) states: &amp;quot;The theory of translation goes far beyond the framework of linguistics, because the characteristics of the object under study require the absorption of knowledge and methods from other disciplines such as logic, culture, anthropology, ethnography, psychology, sociology, etc. Does this prove the interdisciplinary status of translation theory? Does it prove that it is a so-called 'hyphenated' scientific orientation? I am afraid, not so. It proves that translation as an object can be studied from different aspects and by different disciplines. ...... The object of translation research requires an interdisciplinary approach, but an interdisciplinary approach to its object and its interdisciplinary status are two different things when the disciplinary orientation is the same.&amp;quot; (p. 205-206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fyodorov, Komissarov is active in the Russian translation scene. He accomplished a historic task by introducing the concept of &amp;quot;modern translation studies&amp;quot; and advocating an interdisciplinary approach to translation studies, thus pushing Russian translation studies to a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Inheritance and Development of Russian translation theory. ===&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the glory of Soviet translation theory in the 20th century, Russian translation theory, in terms of research fields, on the one hand, inherits the original research traditions and provides new interpretations of traditional issues; on the other hand, it explores issues that were not covered by the predecessors, or were rarely covered. Many traditional problems of translation theory have been newly interpreted after the collapse of the Soviet Union, such as the problem of equivalence and the problem of translation shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Reinterpretation of the equivalence problem. ===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of equivalence received a lot of attention for along time in the Russian-Soviet translation theory. &amp;quot;In 1950, the first creator of translation linguistics, Letsker, published a paper &amp;quot;On regular correspondence in translation&amp;quot;. The paper distinguished the following kinds of correspondences: equivalents (эквиваленты), analogues (аналоги), which were changed to (вариантные соответствия) and reciprocal alternatives (адекватные замены) in the author's later discourse.&amp;quot; (Yang Shizhang, 2001) After Рецкер, the idea of equivalence was established in the studies of translators such as А.В.Фёдоров, З.Д.Львовская, etc. In the 1980s, as the concept of equivalence in translation was proposed and established by В.Н.Комиссаров and А.Д.Швейцер, the idea of equivalence in Russian translation theory also gradually matured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, translators continued to further explore the essence of equivalence from new perspectives and depths on the basis of the original equivalence ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mature period of equivalence thought, А.Д.Швейцер once discussed equivalence from the viewpoint of semiotics, and he believed that equivalence could be divided into semantic, pragmatic and syntactic equivalence. Among them, semantic equivalence is an indispensable aspect of equivalence. Semantic equivalence mainly examines the extent to which the translated text is equivalent to or deviates from the original text in terms of meaning. Within the meaning, we are more likely to examine the relationship between the objective world and the original text, the objective world and the translated text, the original text and the translated text. The relationship between these three is precisely based on philosophical semantics thinking about the authenticity of symbols. Based on linguistics and philosophy of language, Garbovsky proposes the relationship between equivalence and truth, equivalence and meaning. He further point out the connotation of equivalence and the important role of the translator's understanding for equivalence through the similarities and differences of several pairs of concepts such as the terms &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; (смысл) and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; (значение), the &amp;quot;concept&amp;quot; (понятие) and &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; (концепт), &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; (денотат) and &amp;quot;signified”(референт)&amp;quot;референт&amp;quot;, thus enriching and developing the idea of equivalence in Russian linguistic translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Гарбовский, &amp;quot;the concept of 'truth-lies' can be introduced from logic as a criterion of equivalence evaluation.&amp;quot; Translation equivalence means that the equivalence of the translated text and the original text (ИТ-ПТ) has truth value, if and only if the translated text is equally true as the original text. The truth-value of the original text corresponding to the objective reality is not involved here. The text is true because it has a certain correspondence with the objective reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Гарбовский also points out the relationship between meaning and connotation in accordance with Frege's view. Symbols refer to objects and express meaning. Connotation is directly connected with the denomination of the representational object (i.e. signified), while meaning is connected with the information carried by the object. That is, connotation is related to the scope of the concept, while meaning is related to the content of the concept. The relationship between &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot; suggests that the same object can be expressed by different symbols, and the same original text can be interpreted by different translations. Each translator tries to decode the objective meaning of the original text based on the objective meaning of the symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the relationship between the signified and congruent reference of philosophical semantics, the referent indicates the object class of real behavior, which is determined according to the понятие, that is, according to the content; while the congruent reference refers to the concrete thing, which necessarily adds the individual understanding, so it is determined according to the референт. What the congruent reference is converted into through translation may depend more on the perception of the translator, or even the perception of the reader of the target  language. Thus Гарбовский suggests that the real meaning of the source language text and the real meaning of the translated text do not coincide exactly. After the author constructs a specific speech system, the translator who cannot understand this speech system well, has to reach the signified(денотат) from the concept (понятие), and then he will choose some from a lot of possible objects for categorical description and treat them as congruent reference. In this way, the mechanism of semantic transformation in translation is constructed from individual, specific to general, and then to new individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Reinterpretation of translation shifts problem. ===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 New perspectives and major trends in translation theory research. ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Translation ideas of Russian translation theorists from the end of the 20th century to the present.===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Stobnikov's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Garbovsky's main translation ideas.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chen Xinyi</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>